« Ae ’ Pat | 4 > > a - or Sot Oot ef SoM ee Wie dn Wieden a - er : » oe “<< * ’ My ik 'e WE OAC 3 2044 105 170 724 er i, >a @ [.—-“%, 2 ‘ om — Ne fo HARVARD UNIVERSITY LIBRARY ne = S : wr ee a ee es er acy, way, ' ee; ore sy S ha OF THE “‘ee—es “en ré * ‘ ° HERBARIUM GRAY Received jay - a 4 Wiel Po al haa «a » oa SS | im id ~ ROYAL HORTICULTURAL S001 > ESTABLISHED A.D. 1804 EDITED BY THE REV. W. WILKS, M.A. SECRETARY PR Ts ee WL TE 1903-1904 The whole of the Contents of this Volume are Copyright. For permission to reproduce any of the Articles application should be made to the Council of the Society in whom the Copyright vests. r. LONDON Printed for the Royal Horticultural Society bY SPOTTISWOODE & CO. LTD., NEW-STREET SQUARE, E.C. Rvupvs monvuc ANUS, (The Garden.) (See p. Ixvi.) POMP mNWIS OF, VOI... XX VIEL. Bes a fee a PAGE Funcom Pests oF THE GARDEN. By Dr. Coors, M.A., V.M.H. ................0000: fie 3 Use oF ETHER AND CHLOROFORM FOR Forcinc. By M. Emine Lemoine, F.R.H.S. 45 LITTLE-KNOWN TREES AND SHrvuBS. By Geo. NicHorson, V.M.H. ...............00- 52 Recent TREES AND SHRUBS FROM Curna. By James H. Verrcn, F.R.H.S. ...... 57 DarWINIsM AND Evo.ution. By Rev. Professor Gzorcr Henstow, M.A., V.M.H. 71 Ants, GREEN Fry, anp Scate. By Dr. Bonavia, F.R.H.S. ................0008 ae 84 eae rieETE CAH. Soe PAMHH FTUDGON, Vie okie cc ccnncsccnestcecceussenccnevadecwes 86 HorticuLtuRaAL EpvtcaTIoN IN GREATER BRITAIN. By R. Hepeer Watuace, eh een MTT wa riglcid nk a peivaniedn.c dung un cde ede dane'vca due sesetin denadene 92 oe errs Peo, By Morr Brapiay, FRE. S. *.. 2.2.6 .ccigee cess cangecenssncsseces 101 ConIFERS IN THE LowER THames VatuEy. By A. Worstey, F.R.H.S. ............ 107 PECULIARITIES OF THE Cape Fiora. By Rev. Professor Henstow, M.A., V.M.H. 112 ae RETIRE PU een aca easlee ccs ccouivaie pa dani aanave tuckeden enaenis 119 Future DEVELOPMENT oF SHow Tutips. By J. W. Benttey, F.R.H.S............. 25 Pay (otone An par Cape.” By H. FE. V. PIcKSTONE ..........00csecescecsccsecses 129 MopERN ProGress IN Horticutture. By F.-W. Bureipes, M.A., V.M.H. ...... 135 To Prorecr CucumBers AnD Tomatos FRomM Funevs. By Gro. Masser, V.M.H. 142 Horticunture In New Zeatanp. By Geo. Hunt, F.R.H.LS. oui. ct. cceccecenseeeees 146 Root GrowtH tv Darropits. By W. BartHotomew, F.R.H.S.. ....... eee eee eee 163 i Meee AROSIBALD P. DARBON; V.MGE. vccunccccxeekescccccs scacecsccccucccucsavess 181 Reports oN German Iris, Poppres, Epinte Pras, Dwarr, CLimBING, AND RUNNER BEANS, AND VEGETABLE MARROWS AT CHISWICK .........ccccecceseccees 183 0 eS BE Se ee ee nr ee ee ee 205, 585 ComMMONPLACE NOTES BY THE SECRETARY AND THE SUPERINTENDENT ..........5. 214, 591 peewnsots Ann NOTES ON RECENT RESEARCH .........000lccnacececcsesecevsenss ssvecs 225, 616 Suneame GActus Danns. By Cras. G. Wvart, F.R.TLS..............0ccccecacencssees 338 VEGETABLES Ati, THE YEAR Rounp. By W. H. Divers, F.R.HL.S. ...............00. 344 Ruaeriuens: con Market. By W. G. Longorr, F.R.ELS. ......:.2..00secsceccsancances 362 Wee Cookinc OF VEGETABLES. By Dr. Bonavis, F.R.H-S. ...........00cccececceeees 369 VEGETABLES FOR ExnrpsiTion. By Epwiy Becwett, F.R HS. ........0... ee 377 On tHE Propuctivity oF Seeps. By F. J. Baxer, A.R.C.Se. ....0..... cece ec ee ee ees 385 Harpy ORNAMENTAL VINES. By James H. Veron, F.L:8. ..............sceeseeeeeees 389 REECE PR ATEOEGE WEBB... .J.cnceseuscncneccacnevenacsscdcup iseevecueennseses 398 AutumMN RASPBERRIES AND STRAWBERRIES. By James Hupson, V.M.H. ............ 402 On Size 1n Frowers, Fruits, anp Vecetasues. By E. T. Coox, F.R.H.S........ 407 GERMINATION OF AMARYLLIDEX. By A. Worstey, F.R.H.S.............. i eS as 420 VARIATION UNDER Witp Conpirions. By C. T. Drurky, V.M.H. ..:.............2..5. 424 Mepizvat Mepicine. By the Rey. Professor Grorck Henstow, M.A., V.M.H. 428 iv CONTENTS. PAGE ‘Tue Pruntnc oF Roses. By Monsteur VIVIAND-MOREL ........-.ceeceeeee ceeeeeeees 437 RocK-GARDEN AND WATERSIDE Intses. By ELEONORA ARMITAGE ......ceecceeeeeeeees 451 Harpy Ines. By W. J. Caparne, F.R.H.S. ...........scceccencccrccrecsesecensrcessonse 458 AuprnisM. By JoHn Brpcoon, B.Sc., FLAS. .........ccececeeenereneeeeceeeeencesenees Ravhie 477 Herepity ExpermMents. By Cuas. C. Hurst, F.L.S. ......eeceececceecenceeeeeneees 483 EpistE Foner. By Dr. Cooker, M.A., V.M.H. .......0...00 Ae See ee Pe dee eS 495 Lectures to Stupents. By Rev. Professor GEorcE Henstow, M.A., V.M.H. ... 511 PLANTS FOUND NEAR Prrropoiis, SourH Brazm. By A. Worstey, F.R.H.S. ... 525 AcronomicaL Notes on Sour AusTrauia. By Dr. Kricuavrr, F.R.HLS.......... 533 Tan Teaver Dasp oF Wratky GARDRNG. * ovis cenecdacigecsunsnoscesnnscactiersstancn Sderot 538 METEOROLOGICAL OBSEKVATIONS. By Epwarp MAw Ley, F.R.HLS. ............ceeeeeee . 543 PLants or THE Hawaran Istanps. By the Rev. Canon WEYMOUTH ..........+00+ 5d2 Reports oN Tomatos, Cactus DAHLIAS, POTATOS, GC. ......cccsescneescecccccccccesene 554 Booxs, PLants, AND SEEDS PRESENTED TO THE SOCIETY .......c0sseccnccccccccssscecs 606 EXTRACTS FROM PROCEEDINGS OF THE SOCIETY: GEeNERAL MUBNTINGS |... i... .desdasechencanvanesdccmetunt Sace. Syll. iv. 208; Grevillea, xvi. 58. Another white mould (Ovularia necans) has damaged Quince and Medlar trees in Italy and France. Two kinds of leaf-spots are known on Medlar leaves, but neither is recorded as British. Phyllosticta mespili and Septoria mespili are both of them European. Pitum Powpery MILpew. Uncinula prunastri (DC.), Pl. XI. fig. 17. This mildew resembles externally the previous species so much that it is scarcely possible to detect the difference by the naked eye. However, it is more commonly found on the wild Sloe than on the cultivated Plum. The mycelium is thin, and spreading over the surface of the leaves, giving them a frosty appearance, but never very dense. The conidia, in the early stage, are of the Ozdiwm form, and are produced in short chains. The receptacles are globose and minute, scattered over the mycelium, and scarcely visible to the naked eye. The appendages which surround the base of the receptacles are very numerous and peculiar in their character, inasmuch as they are unbranched and curved at their tips in a hook-like manner, and are about twice as long as the diameter of the receptacle. Hach receptacle contains from twelve to sixteen transparent lear-shaped sacs, or asci, each of which contains six sporidia. This species is found also in France, Belgium, Germany, and Italy. As an epiphyte, should this species threaten to give trouble, it should be met with the sulphur treatment. Sacc. Syll. i..28; Cooke M. F. 289. PESTS—ORCHARD. &. PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 1 PuuM GuUMMOSIS. Cladosporium epiphyllum (ink.), Pl. XI. fig. 18. Gumming, as exhibited in Prunus japonica, was made the subject of investigation by Massee in 1899, and the features were so apparently identical with those which takes place ordinarily in Plum and Cherry trees as to indicate the possibility of the cause being the same. Stout branches were mostly attacked, and the disease was indicated by tear-like drops of almost colourless gum oozing from the branches. The drops increase in size so as to form irregular masses as large as a Walnut. Soft in damp weather, but in dry shrinking and horny, they gradually change in colour from grey to black as they increase in size; but this is external, as the colour diminishes towards the centre. A black mould (Cladosporium epiphyllum) was traced as the cause of this disease, as a wound parasite, entering through small wounds in the bark, or where buds have been broken off. An olive patch of the mould first appears at the wounded point, and after the conidia are dispersed the drop of gum appears, and into this gum the threads of the mould extend. The threads are at first colourless and slender, but as the masses increase the tips of the threads nearest the circumference become olive, and broken up into chains of cells, many of which produce small sclerotia or compact masses of cells with thick dark brown walls. If the mass remains damp at this stage myriads of very minute conidia are produced by the large brown cells. If the conditions remain unchanged the conidia increase rapidly by gemmation. When the mass is dissolved away to the ground the conidia continue to reproduce themselves by gemmation. Kew Bulletin, 1899, p. 1, pl.; Mass. Pl. Dis. 806; Sacc. Syll. iv. 1718. PLUM-TREE Rust. Puccima pruni (Pers.), Pl. XI. fig. 15. Nearly all kinds of Plum trees are subject to the ravages of the Plum- tree rust, but those attacks are not in all cases equally virulent. One tree may be seen in an orchard with hardly a leaf untouched, whilst another tree at twenty yards’ distance will scarcely reveal a pustule. The under side of the leaves are generally closely sprinkled with the pustules, which split irregularly and discharge the spores, ight brown or rusty brown for the uredospores, dark brown for the teleutospores, in both cases powdery, and soon sprinkled over the leaf. The uredospores are egg-shaped or Pear-shaped, and the whole sur- face minutely spiny (20-35 x 12-16 »). These are the ordinary uredo- spores, or, aS we might call them, the true uredospores. In order to meet a difficulty certain authors have recently professed that two kinds of uredospores are known, the second and last invented kind being elongated and of a Uromyces type, so much so that it has acquired the name of Uromyces amygdali. Whether this is also a Uredo form of Puccuua pruni does not interest us much, as we intend, in this place, to treat them as distinct diseases. The teleutospores are divided in the centre into two cells, each of Cc 18 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. which is nearly globose, except at their junction, where they are flattened, the lower cell being a little the smaller. The cell coat is chestnut brown and thickly covered with rather rigid obtuse spines (80-45 x 17-25 yp). At first the short uncoloured pedicels are distinct, but these finally dis- appear. Known in Europe, North America, India, Cape Colony, Australia, and Tasmania. McAlpine Fung. Dis. 23; Journ. R.H.LS. xxvi. (1902), p. 968; Sace. Syll. vii.; Plowr. Br. Ured. 193 ; Mass. Pl. Dis. 251, fig. 64; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1511; Cooke M.F, 211; Tubeuf, Dis. 355. Putum Pockets. Ezxoascus prum (Fckl.), Pl. XI. fig. 13. Berkeley recognised this disease in 1876. The pockets, or “ bladder Plums,” appear soon after the fall of the flowers, attaining full size about the end of June, and then soon falling from the tree. They are at first nearly globose, soon becoming elongated, and often somewhat curved, from one to two inches in length, and a half to one inch in diameter. They much resemble the proper fruit when young, except in being yellowish or reddish in colour. With age the colour changes to grey, and the surface looks mealy or frosted, and wrinkled. Ultimately they turn nearly black, and in two or three days fall to the ground. The walls of the bladders are thick, permeated by mycelium, which also enters the hollow centre, and there is no stone. The fruits are evidently taken possession of by the fungus at an early stage, seed production arrested, and hollow bladders produced, which have some resemblance only to fruit. The mycelium is of the usual kind, and may be found in the smaller branches in early spring before the diseased fruit appears. The fungus itself consists of small cylinders, or asci, standing side by side, closely packed, each cylinder containing eight small globose sporidia, which are ultimately ejected at the ruptured apex (4 » diam.). The sporidia germinate readily in water by the formation of a bud, which assumes the form of the parent spore. The secondary spore produces a bud like the first, and so on, through several generations. It is recommended to remove the “pockets’’ as soon as they are formed. In the United States it is the practice to cut back the branches so as to destroy all parts likely to contain mycelium. Sace. Syll. viii. 8842; Mass. Pl. Dis. 85, fig. 12; Ward, Dis. Pl. p. 107; Thiim. Pom. p. 88; Tubeuf, Dis. p. 155, fig. PLuM-LEAF Buotcn. Polystigma rubra (Pers.), Pl. XI. fig. 14. These blotches are very rare upon tbe leaves of the cultivated Plum, but are common enough on those of the Sloe. The blotches are orbicular or angular, of a brick-red colour, with a decisive and definite outline, thicker than the leaf, with a waxy appearance, and when mature dotted over the surface with darker minute PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 19 dots, or points, which indicate the buried receptacles which enclose the fruit. There are two stages to this fungus: the early one in the spring (Polystigmina) contains only stylospores or conidia, borne upon slender threads (80 » long). The autumnal fruit (Polystigma) is not matured until after a period of rest, such as is obtained by the fallen leaves upon the moist ground. Then the fruit consists of sporidia (10 x6) which are ovate, enclosed in asci, and ultimately escape when mature to reproduce the species. Known also in France, Belgium, Sweden, Germany, Switzerland, Italy, and N. America. Sace. Syll. ii. 4587 ; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 135, fig. 25; Cooke Hdbk. No. 2410, fig. 883; Grev. Sc. Cry. Fl. t. 120; Tubewf, Dis. p. 189, fig. PLUM-TREE MILDEW. Podosphera tridactyla (Wall), Pl. XI. fig. 16. The earliest appearance of this disease on Plum and Cherry trees is a whitish mealy, or mouldy, appearance on the living leaves, which thickens until the surface appears as if dusted with flour or powdered chalk; ultimately little orange, and then vlack, dots show themselves scattered over the mealy substratum. In its first stage the pest consists solely of the branched and inter- woven mycelium of delicate threads, which produce short erect club- shaped branches, soon divided into joints, which fall away from the apex, when mature, as oval conidia of the Oidiwm type. Afterwards, when the black dots appear, it has passed into the Erysiphe condition, the dots representing the globose receptacles enclosing the fruit. These conceptacles are attached by delicate threads to the mycelium, and above these, in a circle around the receptacle, are ranged a circle of radiating arms or appendages, usually six or seven, standing out from the sphere. These are tawny below and colourless above, divided in a forked manner three or four times at the apex. Each receptacle contains a Pear-shaped hyaline sac, or ascus, which holds the eight ovate sporidia. The variety which occurs upon Cherry leaves differs chiefly in having from eighteen to twenty appendages around the receptacle. This is an epiphyte, and hence, like many of its kindred, may be amenable to the sulphur treatment. Common through the whole of Europe and North America. Sacc. Syll. i. p. 3; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1916, fig. 315; Cooke M. F. p- 239. CHERRY Brown Rot. | Monilia fructigena (Pers.), Pl. X. fig. 12. This is the same disease which has been referred to in connection with the Apple, and also as the Apricot brown rot. However it rarely attacks Cherries in this country, although prevalent in the United States. For fuller details see “* Apricot Brown Rot.” cQ2 =~ 20 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. CHERRY-LEAF Spor. Coryneum Beijerinckw (Oud.), Pl. XI. fig. 22. The attacks of this fungus have been recognised in at least two different ways—in one as a leaf parasite and in the other as the main cause of gummosis. Under the former aspect it has been found on Cherry, Peach, Apricot, Almond, and Plum. In the spring the young leaves are found to exhibit red or rosy spots on the under surface as well as on the young shoots. Later on the tissue in such places turns brown and dies, when the fungus appears in minute black dots which are grouped on the dead spots, and in these the conidia are produced. The dots, or pustules, are at first developed beneath the cuticle, forming compact discs, whieh are at length erumpent. The conidia are seated upon a kind of cushion or stroma, crowded together, and are oblong, pale olive, with three septa (28-82x11-18 ,) on hyaline pedicels. Later in the season a second form of fruit appears, and ultimately it is believed that another form appears, which has been called Ascospora Beijerinckii, wherein the spores are enclosed in asci. This disease has been recognised in the Netherlands as well as in Britain. No remedies have yet been pronounced successful, but probably spray- ing at the earliest period when there is any indication of the presence of the disease may be effectual. Sace. Syll. ii. 4058; Mass. Pl. Dis. 294. GUMMOSIS. Gummosis is not by any means a new or uncommon disease, which has been attributed to various causes and latterly to the presence of a fungus under the name of Corynewm Beijerinckii. Whatever may be the cause the remedy has not yet been found. It is contended on behalf of those who advocate the Corynewm theory that the disease may be communicated by inoculation; but the presence of mycelium or even more advanced fungoid growth in the morbid spots is extremely probable, apart from any active participation in the disease. Unfortunately the disease is common enough, but the presumed fungus is so rare that only one or two persons have professed to have seen it in this country. It must be remembered also that the species of Corynewm otherwise known are saprophytes, and the presumption is strong against the assumed cause of gummosis. Massee contends that the cause of gummosis in Prunus japonica may be traced to the action of Cladosporiwm epiphyllum. lt is recommended that diseased branches should be removed or collar pruning resorted to. The soil around the trees may be treated with quicklime on the surface to destroy conidia in the soil. Gard. Chron. Mar. 29, 1884; 1891, fig. 68; Kew Bulletin, 1899, p. 1, plate ; Mass. Pl. Dis. 806, fig. 82; McAlpine Fung. Dis. p. 67. 21 PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN, 4 Fic. 6.—Twic or CHERRY INFESTED WITH GNOMONIA ERYTHROSTOMA. 22 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Wircues’ Broom oF CHERRY. Exoascus cerasi (Fckl.). Those peculiar malformations, which are known under the name of witches’ brooms, are not uncommon on various trees, and amongst them the Cherry. Under these attacks the disease shows itself in the produc- | tion of dense tufts of branches, growing apparently from a central point, and forming a bunch like a besom, which is very common on the Birch. This malformation is caused by the presence of a fungus similar to that which causes the leaf curl of the Peach, and which appears as a hoary bloom on the branches. The vesicles, or asci, which contain the sporidia are slender and club-shaped (80-50 x 7-10 y), enclosing the nearly globose sporidia (6-9 x 5-7). These asci are supported at the base upon a distinct stem-cell (10-16 x 5-8 or 3-5 »), which is divided off from the ascus by a transverse septum. Known also in Germany, where it was first recognised and described. The only known remedy is to cut out the tufts and burn them. Sace. Syll. x. 4784 ; Tubeuf, Dis. p. 168, figs. ; Mass. Pl. Dis. 89, 358. CHERRY-LEAF SCORCH. Gnomonia erythrostoma (Awd.), Pl. XI. fig. 19. This disease sometimes makes it appearance in Cherry orchards in great numbers and proves destructive to the crop. | The leaves are attacked and soon present a scorched appearance, withering, but hanging on the tree through the winter. Long slender colourless curved conidia are produced, and in this condition it is known as Septoria pallens. During the winter another and final stage is attained by the fungus produced on the dead hanging leaves (Gnomonia erythrostoma). In this condition the receptacles are immersed in the substance of the leaf, with a short beak, or ostiolum, which pierces the surface. Within the receptacle cylindrical cells, or asci, are produced, each of which contains eight elliptical sporidia, which are colourless and divided by a central septum into two cells (18 x 5-6 ,), each cell enclosing two guttules, and terminated by a curved hair-like appendage, which soon falls away. (Fig. 6.) Known in Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. All the dead hanging leaves should be collected and burnt. Frank says that in one district in Prussia this method was carried out for two seasons, after which the Cherry crop, which had been ruined, was restored. Sace. Syll. iii. 2687, i. 2214; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. iii. fig. 19; Journ. LHS, xxv. 1901, p. 318, fig. 162, xxvii. p. 1140; Tubeuf, Dis. 222. SHOT-HOLE FuNGus. Several species of leaf-spot have been recorded in Australia, and else- where, attacking leaves of Plum and Cherry, forming round spots, the dead tissue of which soon falls out and leaves a round hole in the leaf. PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 23 American shot-hole fungus (Septoria cerasina) occurs on Plum and Cherry leaves, and has strongly curved conidia (50-75 « long). Another shot-hole fungus (Cylindrosporiwm padi) having curved filiform conidia (48-62 x 2 ) occurs also in the United States. An Australian shot-hole fungus (Phyllosticta prunicola) affects the leaves of Apple, Plum, and Cherry in similar manner in Italy, and extends to Australia (5 x8 4). The genuine Australian shot hole (Phyllosticta circwmscissa), as it claims to be, attacks Cherry and Peach leaves (8 x 2 4). Besides which a white mould (Ovularia circumscissa) is credited with forming similar shot holes in Cherry leaves in Russia (15-18 x 6-7 11). And a black mould performs the same office (Cercospora curcumscissa) upon Plum leaves in the south of Europe, in the United Pier and in Australia (50 x 35-4 p, 3-4 septate). Still another shot-hole fungus, and one of the most common in Australia, is a black mould (Clasterosporiwm carpophilum) on Peach, Almond, Cherry, and Apricot (54 x 14 », 4-5 septate). This is known also in Italy, Switzerland, Austria, and Portugal. Strange that none of these should yet have paid a visit to Britain. McAlpine Fung. Dis. p. 38. AMERICAN Brack Knot. Plowrightia morbosa (Sace.). Although this is an American disease, unknown in Europe, it is the worst enemy of the Plum and Cherry in the United States. It forms black rough excrescences on the branches, often several inches in length. At first the branch swells, which is followed by a longitudinal cracking and gaping of the bark. Then the surface is covered with a dark olive velvety coating of mould, which produce the conidia. Later on in the season the olive mould disappears, and a thick out- growth of fungus mycelium succeeds, which produces a stroma, or bed for the ensuing fungus. During the winter, cavities are formed in this stroma, and these contain cylindrical sacs, or asci, closely packed together, each enclosing eight sporidia, which are oblong, unequally two-celled (16-20 x 8-10 p). As it is confined to the United States we must leave with the sufferers to adopt the best means at their disposal to exterminate the pest. Farlow, Bull. Buss. Inst. 1876, p. 440, plates; Sacc. Syll. 11. 5295 ; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 187, fig. 26. PracH Rot, oR ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium leticolor (Berk.), Pl. XI. fig. 20. This disease attacks the mature fruits and produces depressed spots which are whitish in the centre with a blackened margin. The pustules are circularly arranged towards the centre, and are rosy, seated beneath the cuticle. The conidia, which are produced in the pustules, are oblong, 24 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. with the contents retracted at each end, oozing out when mature in pale rosy tendrils (16-17 » long). The same disease is credited with attacking Figs when approaching maturity, although some writers have suggested that the species which attacks Figs is the same as that which attacks Apples and Grapes (Gleosporium fructigenum). The difference between them is mainly in the size of the conidia, whilst the precautions and remedies remain the same. All the species of ‘ Anthracnose,’’ as they are termed in America, are dreadfully injuricus, and are recognised as the most persistent of ests. ‘ Sacc. Syll. iii. 8753; Gard. Chron. 1859, p. 604, and December 6, 1890 ; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1410; Thiim. Pom. p. 57. ? Preacu Rust. Uromyces amygdali (Pass.), Pl. XI. fig. 21. We confess to being incorrigibly heretic on many points in connection with the rust fungi, and this one in particular. When the rust on the Peach leaves was first submitted to us we declined to regard it as any form of Puccinia pruni, and accepted the name given by Passerini of Uromyces amygdali. We are concerned with the rust of Peach leaves and not now with the usual form on the leaves of Plum, and it is our pleasure to treat them as distinct diseases. The underside of Peach leaves is liable to be affected with a rust the pustules of which are small and numerous. The cuticle is soon split, and the spores scattered as a fine rust-coloured dust. The form of these spores is quite unusual for those of a uredo, but approaching the type which is common in the teleutospores of Uromyces. They are consider- ably elongated, swollen in the middle, and almost bluntly lance-shaped, quite smooth externally, with the coat of the spore considerably thickened at the apex, and continued at the base into a rather short thick pedicel (85-40 x 12). In fact, except to a uredomaniac, more like the teleutospores of Uromyces than the uredospores of Pwccinia. Latterly the specialists of a special kind have been driven to the alternative of suggesting that there must be two kinds of uredospores associated with Puccinia prum, and that this is “ the other one.”’ This rust is more common in the United States than it is with us, but it is found also in Southern Europe and in Australia. Cooke in Rav. Fungi Exsicc.; Cooke Hdbk. Austr. Fungi, No. 1734. PEACH-LEAF BLISTER. Eroascus deformans (Berk.), Pl. XI. fig. 23. Peach-leaf blister is such a common affection that a description is scarcely necessary. Sometimes aphides or other small creatures may produce somewhat similar appearances, but the real Peach blister is an established fact. The leaves are puffed up, blistered, and contorted in a variety of ways, PESTS—ORCHARD, &°¢ = Pa) rae! ea PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 25 and this disfigurement will proceed until it spreads gradually over the entire tree unless it is checked at once. The under surface of the leaves, in the hollows of the blisters, assumes a hoary or frosted appearance, and when examined under the microscope is found to consist of a number of cylindrical cells formed of a transparent membrane closely packed together side by side, each cell or ascus containing the elliptical sporidia (7 x 5 ~) in the same manner as in the Pear blister and in the Plum pockets. This disease is sometimes called the “curl,” from the curling and distortion of the leaves. Diseased or fallen leaves should be burned. Branches bearing diseased leaves should be pruned back beyond the point of infection. The disease is rampant if the leaves receive a sudden check from fall of temperature. Activity of the disease has been checked by a sudden increase of temperature. Known in France, Germany, Belgium, Sweden, Austria, Italy, North America, South Africa, Algeria, Australia, China, and Japan. Gard. Chron. July 9, 1887; Mass. Pl. Dis. 82, fig. 11; Cooke Hadbk. No. 2238 ; Berk. Outl. p. 376, t.1. £. 9, a.6; Sacc. Syll. viii. 8341; McAlpine Fung. Dis. p. 18. PEACH FRECKLE. Cladosporium carpophilum (Thim.). This disease is known in the United States as “scab” or “ black spot,’ and was first observed in Austria in 1877, but has not been recog- nised anywhere else in Europe, although known in the United States and Canada and New South Wales, and is said to spread rapidly when once introduced. The fungus is a kind of black mould which attacks ripe Peaches, forming minute round spots or freckles, which are greenish, then brownish or olive. Finally the spots run together and form a brown crust, causing the fruit to crack, shrivel, and decay. It has also been observed on the foliage. The spots are orbicular, and the threads short and slightly branched or simple, with pale ovate conidia, which are rarely septate (20 x5 yp). So nearly allied to the “Apple scab” that similar treatment is recommended. Sacc. Syll. iv. No. 1675; Mass. Pl. Dis. 310; McAlpine Fung. Dis. 49, pl. vii. PracH-spot Mou p. Helminthosporium rhabdiferum (Berk.), Pl. XI. fig. 24. This disease first attacked the Barrington Peach in 1864, but has never spread much since that time or proved of any great importance. Shallow pits, about half an inch in diameter, appear on the surface of the fruit the centre of which is occupied by a dark mould bearing a profusion of spores, so as to blacken the fingers when touched. The mycelium penetrates deeply into the fruit, which if. not gathered in good 26 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. time becomes useless. The mycelium consists of more or less waved articulated threads which give off here and there stouter erect threads, with shorter joints, branched slightly above and producing at the tip of each joint a large spore. The spores, or conidia, are at first oblong and pale, showing one or two transverse septa. These rapidly acquire a dark tint, elongate, become more or less linear, and consist of from seven to eleven swollen divisions, of which the terminal one is mostly apiculate. Each division contains a few minute oil granules (50-80 » long). After the spores have fallen they frequently split in the centre and give out a elobular body, which is in all probability reproductive. We strongly suspect that this fungus is not a true parasite, but made its appearance subsequently, and was not the cause of disease. Gard. Chron. 1864, p. 938, fig. ; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1726. The “frosty mildew’’ caused by Cercosporella persice has been known in America since 1890 on Peach leaves. PEacH YELLOWS. This is one of the most mysterious of plant diseases, and although it has been known to occur in the United States for at least a century it has not found its way into Europe. In recent years “ thousands of young and thrifty trees have been destroyed by it, and Peach growing has been abandoned in several parts of the country where formerly there were large and profitable orchards.’’ The earliest symptom is the premature ripen- ing of the fruit; then diseased dwarfed growths appear on the trunks and limbs. The limbs attacked are badly diseased the second year, the entire growth being stunted and of a sickly green tinged with yellow. After this they may languish for a few years, and then die gradually from the extremities downwards. All efforts to discover fungoid mycelium has failed, and it is only recently that the disease has been attributed to microbes. In 1889 Professor Burrill intimated that he had found ‘ in the tissues of the root and of the old and young stems of diseased trees an organism classed with the bacteria which is not known to occur else- where. This organism has been frequently obtained by method of cultures under circumstances which preclude the possibility of its coming from anything except the inner cells of the tree. He had it growing in artificial media, and it exhibited all the peculiarities of a pathogenic rather than a saprophytic microbe. He found it in every set of specimens which he examined, known to be affected by the disease, and has thoroughly tried in the same manner to find it in healthy stock and failed.” Sinver Lear, Stereum purpureum (Fries). This disease has been known as affecting fruit trees in this country for fully a quarter of a century, and has puzzled mycologists and pathologists to account for the cause. Recently Professor Percival has conducted some experiments which he considers will demonstrate that the disease PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 27 is caused by a wound parasite, which in its fully developed form is a hymenomycetal fungus called Sterewm purpurewm. At the same time it has been affirmed on good authority that several Horse Chestnut trees in Greenwich Park have been killed by attacks of this same fungus, which has, at any rate, been developed freely on the dead bark. Attacks Plum, Peach, and Apricot trees. We must still regard ourselves as sceptical as to whether the Sterewm is the cause of “ silver leaf.’ Sacc. Syll. Hym. ii. 7284; Cooke Hdbk. No. 910; Journ. Linn. Soc., Bot. xxxv. p. 390, pl. x. 1902; Journ. R.A.S. xxvii. (1902), p. 712. Apricot Brown Rot. Monilia fructigena (Pers.), Pl. X. fig. 12. This disease attacks indiscriminately a number of pulpy fruits, the Apple and Pear in this country, and the Cherry and Apricot in the United States. In 1864, which was a very dry season, the Apricots in many gardens were attacked. Fruits were in some cases spotted whilst quite green, in other cases the attack did not seem to take place till they were nearly ripe. The intermediate or half-ripe condition was apparently that in which the attack was most prevalent. The first indication was a little discoloured brownish spot, very slightly sprinkled with whitish minute tufts of threads, on some of which a solitary spore might be found. ‘The subjacent tissue at this stage is traversed by multitudes of thick, succulent, branched threads. The progress of the disease is rapid, the brown spot increases in size, the centre is occupied by a dense mass of mould consisting of closely set roundish tufts the threads of which bear necklaces of spores, the central ones lemon-shaped, and as the disease spreads the little tufts often assume a concentric disposition. At length the whole fruit gives way, and either drops off or remains attached to the tree, withered and wrinkled, like a large mouldy Plum (conidia 25 x 10-12»). (Fig. 7.) The methods hitherto recommended for this disease are to remove and destroy all diseased fruit and to spray the trees, so as to prevent the germination of all the spores which may be adhering to the bark. Dissolve four pounds of sulphate of iron in five or six gallons of water. Gard. Chron. Aug. 27, 1864; Mass. Pl. Dis. 300, fig. 79; Sacc. Syll. iv. No. 157; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1812; Tubeuf, Dis. 497; Journ. R.H.S. 1902, xxvi. p. 738, fig. 311 ; McAlpine Fung. Dis. p. 53, pl. viii. fig. 2. WALNUT ANTHRACNOSE. Marsonia Juglandis (Lib.), Pl. XII. fig. 26. This parasite on Walnut leaves has long been known in this country, and certainly sometimes appears to take possession of nearly every leaf of a full-sized tree. The spots appear on the under surface of the leaves, and are large, often irregular in form, being limited by the veins of the leaves, generally 28 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of a greyish colour, at length causing the leaves to fall. The pustules are seated on the spots, and are flattened and of a brown colour, at length expelling the mature conidia through a pore or fissure. The conidia are Fic. 7.—Brown Ror or Frurr (Monilia fructigena), somewhat spindle-shaped, a little beaked at the apex, and divided by a septum across the centre into two cells (20-25 x 5 ft). It has been recorded in France, Germany, Portugal, and Italy. Sace. Syll. ili. 4028 ; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1283. PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 29 Fic ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporiwm fructigenum (Berk.), Pl. X. fig. 4. In the year 1864 certain Fig orchards in Sussex were attacked by a disease, so that the whole crop became more or less affected, and the fruits dropped off before they were ripe. On this occasion the fungus appeared as a circular patch of little pustules, which were destitute of any common receptacle, but constituted little cavities which contained a mass of minute hyaline elliptical sporules, or conidia, enclosing a small nucleus at each extremity. When matured the walls of the cell con- tracted, and the sporules were forced out from an opening at the apex in the form of little tendrils. We have referred to this same disease previously as attacking Apples, and must revert to it for any additional information. Gard. Chron. 1856, p. 245, Aug. 27,1864; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 281; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1411. FIG-TREE CANKER. Inbertella ulcerata (Mass.). This is a disease which has recently been recognised as causing cracking and canker in the bark of Fig trees and shelling off large patches as the disease progresses. The fruit of the fungus is produced within minute cavities of the bark, and the very small conidia ooze out to the surface like fine hairs, which are composed of conidia stuck together by a tenacious gluten which becomes dissolved by moisture and liberates the exceedingly small conidia. These conidia obtain an entrance into the bark through wounds, and thus the disease is spread. ! It is recommended that all wounded surfaces should be coated with tar at once. By no means should any knife be used in pruning or trimming which has been employed in cutting out diseased parts until it has been cleaned and disinfected, as a knife with adhering germs has been known to infect a healthy tree. Gard. Mag. July 28, 1898, fig.; Mass. Pl. Dis. 292. Fic Grey Mouvutp. Botrytis cinerea (Pers.). Only recently we have been made acquainted with the serious injury inflicted on green Figs by the attacks of a grey mould, which it is difficult to distinguish specifically from Botrytis cinerea. The mould appears in grey velvety patches at the apex of the fruit, being preceded by a soften- ing and rotting appearance of the tissues, which are soon reduced to a pulpy mass. No trace of sclerotia has yet been observed. The sterile hyphe are creeping, interwoven; the fertile are erect, gregarious in broad patches, of a greyish colour, either simple or sparingly branched, with several short simple or divided branchlets near the apex, septate, a little constricted at the septa, smoky-brown (about 12-14 pz 30 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. thick) ; conidia broadly elliptical or almost subglobose, nearly colourless (10-12 » diam.), collected in somewhat globose heads. It is hopeless to dream of saving the fruit when once attacked, but all diseased fruits should be burnt at once to prevent diffusion of the conidia. Spraying uninjured fruit may save them from attack. Mass. Pl. Dis. 880; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1801. MULBERRY-LEAF SPOT. Phleospora mort (Lev.), Pl. XII. fig. 38. Mulberry leaves are sometimes marked by rather large irregular spots or bleached tissue circumscribed with a definite border line of brown. The spots themselves are pale, either dirty white or tinged with ochre. Scattered over the upper surface of the spots numerous black dots indicate the small globose receptacles sunk into the substance of the leaf. Within these receptacles are produced the elongated cylindrical conidia, or sporules, which are curved, rather obtuse at the ends, and divided across by three septa, or occupied by four guttules, or nuclei, entirely colourless, and at first growing from short sporophores, or pedicels (40-50 x 4 p). First observed in this country at Clevedon, and since then has been found in several localities. At one time the theory was promulgated in France that this disease of the leaves was the cause of ‘‘ muscardine,” or silkworm disease, but for lack of evidence the theory soon gave way. Trees when once attacked continue to suffer year after year with increasing energy. Cold weather appears to check it, but in warm seasons it extends rapidly. The disease is known in France, Italy, Germany, Austria, and Russia. Sace. Syll. ii. 8186; Grevillea, vi. p. 72, xiv. 104; Gard. Chron. Nov. 1877. | Mupperry-Lear Buieut. Cercospora moricola (Cooke), Pl. XII. fig. 29. Nearly at the same time that the Mulberry spot appeared in this country another disease was found affecting the leaves of the Mulberry tree both in this country and in the United States. It belongs to a genus of black moulds which are really very persistent in their attacks and very troublesome to the cultivator, but not likely to be of so much importance to us as to countries where the leaves are required in con- nection with the silkworm industry. The spots occur on both surfaces, and are orbicular, of a reddish- brown colour. Upon these spots are produced tufts, or bundles, of short olive threads, which burst through the cuticle and produce at the apex of each thread a long narrow spore, or conidium, which is three or four septate, and narrowed towards one end (70 x8 4). No experiments have been made to control this disease, as in its present development it cannot affect the production of fruit. Sace. Syll. iv, 2281 ; Grevillea, xii. p. 80. PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 31 Moubperry Brack Movutp. Clasterosporium parasiticwm (Cooke), Pl. XII. fig. 30. When the Mulberry-leaf spot was first found in this country it was accompanied by another fungus of a very different character, which appeared to be parasitic upon the same spots. Nearly every spot had its centre blackened by some parasite, which it was ultimately found had no relation whatever to the original disease. This fungus consisted of cylindrical spore masses with a short stem and almost always obtuse apex divided by numerous septa, and con- stricted at the joints so as to be torulose, or with a beaded appearance ; of a clear brown colour when mature, and not unlike a caterpillar in miniature. We have inserted this visitant here, not because we retain any suspicion that it will prove to be a pest, but as a guide to its identification should it accompany the leaf-spot again, and in order to secure more definite assurance that it is only a saprophyte on the dead tissue of the spots. | Grevillea, vi. p. 74, with fig. HAZEL-LEAF MILDEW. Phyllactima suffulta (Sace.). Filberts being cultivated to a considerable extent as a table fruit, the shrub will fall more naturally into position here than in the shrubbery. The name by which the mildew was known for very many years was Phyllactinia guttata, but it has since suffered in the lust for change. The under surface of the leaves is frequently covered with a delicate white mildew consisting of a creeping interwoven mycelium of thin threads with short erect branches bearing conidia. In the course of time the little dark globose receptacles make their appearance, scattered over the surface of the mildew. ‘These little conceptacles are encircled by a ring of spine-like, pointed, divergent appendages with a swollen base, which stand around and guard the receptacles. Kach reeeptacle encloses from four to twenty hyaline pouches, or asci, which contain the sporidia, of which there are usually two, sometimes three or four in each ascus (40-50 x 22-25 1). This is one of the superficial fungi to which it is believed that the application of sulphur is beneficial, as in the case of the Hop mildew. pacc. Syll.i. No. 138; Mass. Pl. Dis. 98, 361, fig. 16; Cooke M. F. xi. figs. 219, 220; Cooke Hdbk, No. 1912; Tubeuf, Dis. 179, fig. HaZEL-LEAF Spot. Septoria avellane (B. & Br.). This leaf-spot was recorded by Berkeley, but does not appear to be of very common occurrence. The receptacles are found on the under surface of the dry and bleached parts of the leaves, but the sporules are 32 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. rather anomalous in size and form for this kind of spot, since they are fusiform and curved (10 « long). The species has also been observed in Italy. Grevillea, v. p. 56; Sacc. Syll. ii. 2717. HAZEL-LEAF BLoTcH. Gnomoniella Coryli (Batsch). This fungus has long been known on Hazel leaves, and has had its name changed a great many times. It occurs on the living leaves in black shining raised patches on the under surface, resembling little drops of pitch. Each cluster is composed of several receptacles arranged in a circle and immersed in the black stroma, with long projecting necks, each neck surrounded by a white fringe-like collar. Within the receptacles are a series of cylindrical tubes, or asci, which enclose the sporidia, eight of which are contained in each tube, and each one is colourless and oval, without any division (7 x 3 ,). When these leaves fall to the ground the sporidia soon arrive at maturity, and are discharged to fulfil their duty in the perpetuation of the species. There is an earlier and imperfect stage (Leptothyriwm Coryli), in ~ which the sporules are free in the receptacles (18 x 2 ,), but the precise nature of their relationship is not distinctly known. Sacc. Syll. i. 1590; Cooke Hdbk. No. 2786; Tubeuf, Dis. 224. The above is not common enough or harmful enough to cause the least anxiety. Root Funai. It has been known for the past fifty years—and Berkeley was con- tinually reverting to it, and asserting it, in the pages of the Gardeners’ Chronicle—that the white fleecy mycelium often seen about the roots of orchard trees was injurious to them ; that it originated from dead stumps and buried wood, and attacked the roots of living trees when it was no longer a saprophyte, but became a parasite and crept up between the cortex and the wood, and ultimately killed the tree. This is now more generally acknowledged to be true, whatever the ultimate development of the mycelium might be, possibly some Agaric, and that dead wood and dead roots left in the soil when young trees are planted will sooner or later prove the source of great injury and destruction. It has been left to more recent times to demonstrate that mycelium which originally, and in ordinary cases, was only a saprophyte could under favourable con- ditions become a dangerous parasite. Under such circumstances it will be seen that trees should never be planted in soil which contains the remains of dead stumps or dead roots, and whenever growing trees are discovered with this mycelium at the roots they should be removed and the soil sterilised before it is planted again. Diseased roots, if not too far infected, should be cleaned and pruned before replanting, and well washed with some fungicide, when, in some cases, they may possibly recover; otherwise they should be burnt forthwith. PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN, 33 OrcHARD AGARICS. Armillaria mellea (Vahl). This very common Agaric grows in large clusters at the base of stumps and old trees, and often in orchards where the mycelium extends to and becomes parasitic on growing trees, causing great mischief. The fungus grows in dense clusters with a pale honey-coloured pileus or cap, two to three inches across and a paler stem four to six inches long, with a distinct collar or ring surrounding the stem above the middle and a profusion of white spores, which fall and settle on surrounding objects asa dense white powder. (Fig. 8.) AX WA Oj} / Tins = NW) MeN a) Fic. 8.—TreEE-roor Ror (Armillaria mellea). The black strands of mycelium, thick as fine twine, and known as “ rhizomorphs,” are well known, and generally belong to this‘Agaric. Sacc. Syll, vi. 289; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 202, fig. 47; Cooke Hdbk. No. 36, fig. 36; Cooke Illus. pl. 82. | PHOLIOTA SQUARROSA (Mull.). Dense tufts of this Agaric may often be seen at the base of trunks in orchards, and is capable of doing great injury by the mycelium becoming parasitic. The Agaric is similar in size and form to the above Armillaria, but both cap and stem are yellowish brown, densely clad with projecting brown scales, and the spores, and consequently the gills, arebrown. The smell is strong. | . Sacc. Syll. vi. 8093; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 208; Cooke Hdbk. No. 297; Cooke Lllus. pl. 8367; Sow. Fung. t. 284. D BES JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL. SOCIETY. TINDER POLYPORE. Fomes fomentarius (Fries). It is strongly contended by some writers, that the wcody Polypores which are common mostly on forest trees will attack fruit trees as wound parasites, and compass their destruction. One species is found sometimes on fruit trees, which become as hard as a wooden log. In shape it somewhat resembles a horse’s hoof, with a smooth upper surface of a dark brown colour attached firmly by the back, so as to project like a bracket. The under surface is almost flat, or a little concave, pale, and’ punctured with minute pin-holes or pores close together all over the surface. These pores contain the spores, which are snuff-coloured and Fic. 9.—FomMEs FOMENTARIUS. profuse, so that they fall when mature on all surrounding objects like snuff. This is a wound parasite, the spores finding an entrance into its victim | tree through a wound, and afterwards developing on the surface. One of these wound parasites is Homes fomentarius, which is common on Beech trunks and occasionally on fruit trees. All such fungi should be cut away and the wound dressed with gas tar. (Fig. 9.) The woodcut is not by any means a good characteristic figure. Sace. Syll. Hym. ii, 5409; Cooke Hdbk. No. 776; Journ. R.H.S. xxvi. (1902),"p. 734, fig. 808; Mass. Pl. Dis. 185, 392. ) CURRANT-LBAF Sport. Septoria ribis (Desm.), Pl. XII. fig. 81. This spot appears to be confined to the living leaves of the Black Currant, and is certainly common enough. The spots are small and) PESTS’ OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN, 3D irregular, brown then purplish, sprinkled with the minute dots of the innate conceptacles which are covered by the cuticle, which are exceed- ingly small, with a minute pore at the apex, through which the mature spores are ejected in a roseate tendril. The spores, or conidia, are very long and thread-like, curved, containing a row of guttules (50 « long). In common with most kinds of leaf-spot, this affection is treated generally. with. great-indifference, the general impression being that it only affects the leaf upon which’ it grows, and does not in any way influence the general health. of the bushes. Known in France, Germany, and the United States. In New Zealand it is known as the Gooseberry rust. ‘After the crop is off Bordeaux mixture may be used, and should be again applied, full strength, before the buds break, early in the following season as a preventive. All leaves to be raked up and burned.”’ ._ Sacc. Syll. iii. 2649; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1838; Grevillea, xiv. 76; Journ. R.H.S. xxv. (1900), p. 143, fig. CuRRANT BLEACHED Spor. Phyllosticta ribicola (FY.). . The spots are sometimes found on the leaves of the Red Currant, and are rather large and bleached, with anumber of minute black conceptacles scattered over the surface like pin-points. The conidia are simple and small, oblong and colourless (15-17 pu long). ~ Sace. Syl. ii. 82. GOOSEBERRY-LEAF Spot. Phyllosticta grossulari@ (Sacc.). The spots: on the leaves of the Gooseberry are similar to those on the leaves of the Currant, but smaller, and with a circumscribing brown line. They differ also in the smaller sporidia, which are not more than one third the length of the foregoing (5-6 x3 1). This species is known in most parts of Europe and also in North America, but is treated as though it were regarded as practically harm- less. Sace. Syll. ui. 83. Another Gooseberry leaf-spot (Ascochyta grossulari@) is ee in Europe with eeeeey two-celled conidia. CURRANT ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium ribis (Lib.), Pl. XII. fig. 32... Although this species of leaf-spot is tolerated without complaints, it is sufficiently common, but not so injurious as most species of Anthracnose. lt generally affects the leaves of the Red or White Currant, on which it produces circular spots, sometimes confluent, and wholly brownish in colour. The pustules appear on the upper surface of the spots, concealed D 2 36 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. beneath the cuticle, being somewhat flattened and of a darker reddish brown externally, but whitish within, and without any true conceptacle. The mass of spores is whitish, and is ejected when mature through a central opening in the cuticle. The conidia, or sporules, are oblong and curved (10x5 »). In wet weather they may be seen oozing out in a tendril through the aperture in the cuticle. It is bad policy to treat any of the species of Anthracnose with con- tempt, seeing that they may give trouble at any time should a favourable season occur; and it has proved to be very far from harmless in the United States, where the remedy recommended is spraying with one of the copper solutions. Sacc. Syll. iii. 8694; Mass. Pl. Dis. 286; Cooke Hdbk. No, 1285. Gleosporiwm curvatum, known in Holland on Black Currant leaves, has larger conidia (14-20 x 5-7 p). GOOSEBERRY CLUSTER-CUPS. Alcidium grossularie (Gmel.), Pl. XII. fig. 33. These cluster-cups seem to be rather erratic in their appearance, as in some years they can scarcely be found at all. They occur principally on the living leaves or the green fruit. The spots on the leaves are yellow on one side and reddish on the other, with a yellow border. The cups are clustered in the centre of the spots, and are rather long, with the usual white fringed margin. The secidiospores are bright orange, produced in chains, but freely separating into somewhat globose spores, with a finely spinulose surface (10-20 u diam.). This is one of those fortunate species whose fate is not linked with any Uredo or Puccinia, Up to now no enthusiast has imagined for it a graminivorous bride, and for the present it has to run its course in single blessedness. The species is known in France, Belgium, Germany, Lapland, Denmark, Switzerland, Asiatic Siberia, and North America. Quite recently it has been decided by authority that the proper Credo and Puccinia are to be found on the leaves of species of Carex. Sace, Syll. vil. 2787; Cooke M. F. 192; Gard. Chron. July 1881, figs. 15-19; Mass. Pl. Dis. 95; Cooke Hdbk. No, 1620; Plow. Br. Ured. 268. GOOSEBERRY MILDEW. Microsphera grossularia (Ley.), Pl. XII. fig. 84. A little of the Gooseberry mildew appears every year, but it does not always proceed beyond the mealy or conidial stage. The living leaves become whitened and chalky, as in the allied species, from the interwoven inyeelium, which spreads over the surface of the leaves. Its occurrence has been most observed in very dry seasons and on both sides of the leayes. The first stage is an Oidiwm, with its chain of conidia. PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. oF The receptacles are always few and scattered, being small and globose as usual, and attached to the mycelium by a small bundle of fibres from the base. The circle of appendages which surround the conceptacle consists of from ten to fifteen colourless radiating slender arms, which are forked near the tips, each branch being again forked, and the extremities of all the branchlets split into two teeth, which are pointed, and not thickened as in some other species. The contents of the mature conceptacles are from four to eight ovate sacs, or asci, each of which encloses four or five hyaline sporidia, so that each conceptacle may contain from sixteen to forty spores. The mycelium of these mildews does not in the first instance establish itself within the substance of the leaves, and never enters to any appre- ciable extent. Hence it is an epiphyte, and has only to be destroyed to restore the vigour of the affected plants. It is in this class of diseases that the application of sulphur is likely to prove most beneficial. Sacc. Syll. 1. 40; Cooke M. F’. 240; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1922; Mass. Pl. Dis. 95, fig. 15; Journ. R.A.S. xxv. (1900), p. 145. AMERICAN GOOSEBERRY MILDEW. Spherotheca mors-uve (Schw.). This disease has been widely and well known in the United States for scores of years, but only recently has visited Ireland, which entitles it to notice here. Asa proof of its virulence, one American writer states * “The mildew of the Gooseberry is the most serious obstacle to the successful culture of the foreign Gooseberry in the United States.” lt first makes its appearance on the young half-grown leaves and the unfolding bud of the shoot. Then it has a cobwebby appearance, which soon becomes white and powdery. Soon after this patches may be found on the berries, usually on one side more than on the other. Later on the leaves, petioles, and young stems turn a rusty brown colour, and become thickly coated with the fungus. The berries at the same time are covered with brown patches of mycelium, which may be readily peeled off. The conceptacles are developed upon the mycelium in this species, as well as on the Hop mildew, and the sporidia (15 » long) are in like manner developed within the asci. Experiments made have shown that as a fungicide in this instance potassium sulphide was far more effective than Bordeaux mixture, lysol, or formalin, using one ounce of potassium sulphide to two gallons of water. Repeat the application every ten days till the fruit is nearly mature. pace. Syll.i. No. 12; Grevillea, iv. p. 158; Journ. B.H.S. xxv. (1890), p. 140, fig. 87; xxvii. (1902), p. 596, fig. 166; Mass. Pl. Dis. 97. 362. GOOSEBERRY POLYPORE. Fomes ribis (Fries). This hard woody Polyporws may often be found growing at the base of the stems of old Gooseberry and Currant bushes, and has now the credit of being a true parasite. 38 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. It consists of a hard woody pileus, almost hoof-shaped and often several together, one placed above the other, and from two to four inches across. The upper surface convex, yellowish brown, and when young minutely velvety, but becoming bald and smooth when old, with con- centric zones. The under surface nearly plane, and pierced with innumerable minute pores of a brownish grey colour. When cut in section the fibrous flesh is of a rusty brown colour. This fungus is perennial, and lasts from year to year, but is only found on quite old bushes, which may easily be replaced by more youth- ful successors. Sacc. Syll. Hym. ii. No. 5427; Mass. Pl. Dis. 185; Cooke Hdbk. No. 780. ; RASPBERRY CANE Spot. Phyllosticta pallor (Berk.), Pl. XII. fig. 35. This spot on the living Raspberry canes was first observed by Berkeley many years ago, and was called Ascochyta pallor, albeit the conidia were not two-celled. Roundish or elliptical paler spots are formed on the canes, over which the dot-like receptacles are scattered immersed in the substance of the spot, which is pierced by the dot-like orifice. Around this opening the substance is a little raised and blackened, so as to form a kind of ring. The conidia are sausage-shaped, narrow and slightly curved, obtuse at the ends (14-18 x 4-5 yp). Has .been very little observed, although apparently a true parasite. Hence it is not likely to give trouble, or it would scarcely have rested so long. Apparently only known in Britain and Holland. Sacc. Syll. iii. 2206 and 4912; Berk. Ann. N. H. No. 198, fig. ; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1356. Raspberry cane blight, attributed to Coniothyriwm Fuckeli, is more or less common in the Raspberry plantations of New York State, causing the plants to die about the time that the fruit is ripening. The fungus is known in Europe. | RASPBERRY ANTHRACNOSE. Glaosporium venetum (Speg.), Pl. XII. fig. 36. We are not thoroughly convinced that this Anthracnose has occurred in Britain, although it is well known in Continental Europe, in the United States, and in Australia. On the leaves it produces large marginal spots of a honey colour, margined by a distinct purplish line; towards the centre of the leaf the spots are smaller and rounded. On the petioles and young twigs the spots are more definitely elliptical and pallid, and on the young canes. The pustules are without any true receptacle, sunk in the substance of the leaf or stem, and the conidia are produced within these cells, PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 39 elliptical and colourless (7-8 x 2-25 ), often with two small nuclei, and ejected when mature through a fissure in the cuticle as a gelatinous boss or tendril. The conidia germinate readily and spread the disease. Young canes are not killed the first season, but succumb on the second, the fruit remaining small and shrivelled. Spraying with sulphate of iron solution and diluted Bordeaux mixture has been recommended. Nothing will save the canes when thoroughly attacked, and the only alternative is to burn and prevent the spread of disease. Sacc. Syll. iii. 3962 ; Mass. Pl. Dis. 286 ; Tubewf, Dis. 488. Raspberry canes are reported in Australia as suffering from attack at the roots of the mycelium of the very common clustered Agaric (Hypho- loma fasciculare), so plentiful about old stumps in this country. RASPBERRY BRAND. Phragnudium rubi-id@i. This very interesting brand, or rust, of the Raspberry, more often rakes its appearance on the wild than upon the cultivated plants. In fact, it never has been an orchard pest, and yet it has been long enough known to have been called by at least thirteen names. It is supposed to have a species of Cluster-cups, just to save the con- sciences of the uredinists, although nothing like a Cluster-cup. This is the old Uredo gyrosa, with the pustule forming a little kind of ring which is indented in the centre. Adcidiospores (?) globose, rough, yellow, (20-28 pw dian..). i The uredospores form little pustules, scattered, or sometimes gathered in circles, the spores being spherical or ovoid, rough, and orange yellow (16-22 y» diam.). The teleutospores are the most imposing, being produced in tufts or clusters, the upper portion, or the proper teleutospore, being elongated, cylindrical, rounded at each end, or with a hyaline wart like apiculus at the apex, divided transversely into from six to ten cells (90-140 x 20-35 1), externally warted, and of a dark-brown colour, with a long colourless stem (110-160 x 17-20 ,), a little thickened below, straight or curved, and a little flattened laterally. Each cell is capable of separate germination, as if it were an individual spore. Known in France, Belgium, Ardennes, Switzerland, Germany, Finland, Austria, Lapland, Italy, and North America. Sacc. Syll. vii. 2626 ; Mass. Pl. Dis. 258; Cooke M. F. 201, f. 43; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1459; Greviliea, iii. t.,45, fig. 9; Plowr. Br. Ured. 226: LirTLE STRAWBERRY SPOT. Phyllosticta fragaricola (Desm.), Pl. XII. fig. 38. This is one of the ordinary forms of spot on Strawberry leaves in which the spots are small, rounded, and whitened in the centre, with a 40 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. blood-red margin. The conceptacles are few upon the spots, and dot-like. ‘The conidia, or sporules, are oblong and minute (5 x 2 4). It is noteworthy that in so many of the species of Phyllosticta, or spot with minute spores, we should have similar and corresponding spots of the Septoria type with long thread-like spores, that is to say, there may be on the same kind of leaves spots precisely similar, which in one case produce minute spores and in another long and thread-like spores, the difference being entirely that of the fructification. It has been suggested - that the perithecia which at an early period produce minute sporules may at a later pericd produce thread-like sporules; but this is only con- jecture without evidence. And yet future knowledge of the life history of these parasites may make it all plain. Sace. Syll. iii. 219; Grevillea, xiv. 78. A leaf-spot precisely similar is known in Portugal and Italy (Asco- chyta fragarig) in which the sporules are elliptical (12-15 x 3-4 «) and two-celled. Has appeared also in the United States, and threatens mis- chief. STRAWBERRY-LEAF Spor. Septoria fragarié (Desm.), Pl. XII. fig. 39. This spot is familiar upon all Strawberry plants, but commonly in a sterile condition. It occurs upon the upper surface of Strawberry leaves as circular brown spots with a reddish brown margin. The conceptacles are very minute, sprinkled over the spots as little black dots with a rather broad pore at the apex through which the mature conidia are expelled in a whitish tendril. The conidia, or spores, are long and cylindrical or thread-like, with three transverse divisions and colourless (about 50 p long). It is unknown if any and what relations subsist between the several species of fungi which thrive with us upon Strawberry leaves. It has only been supposed that there is some connection, but it has not been demonstrated. Sace. Syll. i. 2767. STRAWBERRY ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium fragari@ (Lib.), Pl. XII. fig. 40. This disease is not at all uncommon on Strawberry leaves, but has never caused anxiety, since it was not credited with the power of inflicting serious injury. The spots are reddish on the upper surface, without any determinate outline. Upon these spots appear flattened blackish pustules, Which nestle beneath the cuticle. The mass of conidia form a greyish nucleus within the cavity of the tissue. The conidia, or spores, are cylindrical, obtuse, and contain a row of four or five guttules (26-42 x 4 p). There is no genuine conceptacle, but the surrounding cells are discoloured, and when mature the conidia ooze out at the apex of the pustules in globules or tendrils during moist weather and are washed over the foliage. PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 41 All species of this genus are suspicious, and we doubt if this is really so innocent as has generally been supposed. It is known in France, Belgium, Germany, and the United States. Sacc. Syli. 11. 8690. STRAWBERRY Spot Movucp. Ramularia Tulasnet (Sacc.), Pl. XII. fig. 41. This fungus spots the leaves in a very similar manner to the ordinary leaf-spot. They are rather small orbicular white spots with a broad definite dark-reddish margin, but without any dots. A white mould is seated upon the spots, which produees little bundles of colourless threads, and these develop at their tips cylindrical hyaline conidia which are straight, with one or two cross divisions (80-35 x 8-4 pw). What appears to be the same fungus was known here for some years under the name of Cylindrosporium Grevilleanum. The life history of this fungus has been investigated in North America, and hence we know more of it than of most leaf-spots, and that this fungus constitutes the conidia of another fungus, which appears later on and is known as Spherella fragarie. For our purpose we may treat them as two separate diseases, with different raanifestations and different treatment. The mou!d is known in Britain, France, Italy, Holland, and North America. In this stage it is more likely to submit to treatment by fungicides than in the more mature cr resting condition. pace, oylt, iv. 988; Sace. F. Ital. t. 1006; Mass; Pi. Dis. 107. Ripening fruits are liable to attack from Ozdiwm Balsa, already described (ante, vol. xxvii. p. 806). STRAWBERRY-LEAF BLIGHT. Spherella fragarié (Sacc.), Pl. XII. fig. 42. When a spot first appears on a young leaf it is brownish or reddish, then becomes circular with a dead white centre (8-6 mm.) and broad purple border. Subsequently conidia are produced as already described (Ramularia Tulasnet), which for some time are produced in succession from the same threads. If these conidia fall on a fresh leaf surface they germinate in a few hours. In the latter part of the season the mycelium becomes compacted into sclerotia, which are capable of germinating and producing a crop of conidia in the spring. Perithecia are developed in late autumn, but are not matured until the spring, upon the white centre of old spots. Asci are produced within these perithecia, each containing eight oblong colourless two-celled sporidia (15 x 3-4 p). The fungus passes the winter under three forms: (1) as mycelium in the leaves, (2) as sclerotia developed from the mycelium, (8) as ascospores produced in the perithecia. The remedies suggested are a solution of sulphide of potassium one ounce to eight gallons of water. Also the copper solutions. Burning of all spotted leaves which may carry the disease over to the spring. 42 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Known in Europe—in France, Germany, and Italy—as well as in the United States. U.S.A. Exp. Sta. Cornell, xiv. Dec. 1889 ; Sacc. Syll. i. 1951; Mass. Pl. Dis. 107, fig. 18; Tubeuf, Dis. 215, fig. STRAWBERRY MILDEW. Spherotheca humuli (DC.). A white mould on Strawberries was recognised by Berkeley in 1854, when he imagined it was the same species as had been known on Turnips. Afterwards the occurrence of the same mildew in America led to its further investigation, and it was discovered at length to be none other Fic. 10.—SpHa®RoTHEecA HUMULI. a. Conidiophores. (x 200.) 6. Conidia germinating. (x 300.) d. Asci and spores. (x 350.) than a form of the well-known mildew of the Hop. In this country only the conidial condition had been seen, which was a simple Oidiwm, some- what like that of the Vine. On the other hand the perfect fruit was found in America, so that between 1892 and 1898 it became established that the fungus of the Strawberry mildew was that known as Spherotheca humuli (or, as formerly termed, Spherotheca Castagnei), the cause of the Hop mildew. (Fig. 10.) In the first stage it attacks the leaves, causing them to curl, so as to appear as if suffering for lack of water. At this time the mycelium spreads over the under surface as a white felted mould, from which arise the short branches which bear the chains of conidia (30-85 x 20-24 p-). PESTS OF ORCHARD AND FRUIT GARDEN. 43 The mycelium sends suckers into the epidermal cells of the leaf whence to obtain nourishment. Subsequently to its appearance on the leaves the mildew spreads afterwards into contact with the fruit. Later in the season the second form of fruit is developed, after the manner of the Rose mildew, Pea mildew, and others of its kind. These are in the form of minute globose conceptacles, which become dotted over the mycelium, each containing a single ascus which encloses eight sporidia. These conceptacles are only sparingly produced, and those generally occur on the petioles of the leaves, and, like those of the vine mildew, perhaps in this country not at all. Doubtless the mildew is increasing with us, and complaints are being heard of it in Strawberry-growing localities. Some varieties stand the chances much better than others. Predisposing circumstances are affirmed to be sudden changes of temperature, especially a decrease during the night or a cool temperature followed by sunny weather. Experiments made by two fungicides seemed to afford satisfaction, viz. (1) one ounce of carbonate of copper and five ounces of carbonate of ammonia dissolved in a quart of hot water and then mixed with sixteen gallons of water when cold. (2) Dissolving a quarter of an ounce of sulphide of potassium in a gallon of water. Spraying with either of these mixtures is therefore recommended, especially the first ; but promp- titude must be used whilst the mildew is on the leaves, since it is useless when it has obtained a hold upon the fruit to attempt to save the crop. Sace. Syll. i. 8; Cooke Hdbk. No. 1911; Berk. Gard. Chron. 1854, p. 236; Journ. R.H.S. xxv. (1900), p. 182, figs. 35, 36. EXPLANATION OF PLATES X., XI., XII. Fic. 1.—Septoria pyricola, Desm.—Spotted leaf, section of perithecium and sporules x4 / : 2.—Oidiwm farinosum, Cooke.— Young leaves with mould; chains of conidia, and free conidia x 400. 3.—Fusicladium dendriticum, Wallr.—On Apple with threads and conidia x 400. 4.—Gleosporium fructigenum, Berk.—Spots on Apple with conidia « 400. 5.—Botryodiplodia pyrenophora, Sacc.—On Apple twig; a, young conidia; b, mature conidia « 400 6.—Nectria ditissima, Tul.—Forming canker on branch; a, fissure showing fungus; 0, perithecia, magnified; c, sporidia x 400. 7.—Valsa ambiens, Fr.—Pustules on branch; a, conidia oozing in a tendril; b, conidia x 400; c, asci and sporidia x 400. 8.—Restelia cancellata, Reb.—On Pear leaf, with receptacle and spores. 9.—Exoascus bullatus, Tul.—On Pear leaf, with ascus and sporidia « 400. 10.—Entomosporium maculatum, Ley.—Spotted leaf with conidia x 400 11.—Fusicladium pirinum, Lib.—On Pear leaf, with threads and conidia x 400. 12.—Monilia fructigena, Pers.—Tufts of mould on fruit; a, section of tuft; b, thread and conidia x 400. 13.—Exoascus pruni, Fckl.—Diseased fruits; a, asci with sporidia x 400. 14.—Polystigma rubra, Pers.—On Sloe leaf; a, section of blotch; 0, conidia; c, ascus and sporidia x 400. 15.—Puecinia pruni, Pers.--On Plum leaf; a, uredospores ; 0, teleutospores x 400. 16.—Podosphera tridactyla, Wall. —Conceptacle with fulera, enlarged; a, ascus and sporidia x 400. 17.—Uneinula prunastri, DC.—Leaf with mould, and conceptacle, enlarged ; a, tip of appendage ; b, ascus and sporidia x 400. 18.—Cladosporium epiphyllwm, Link.—Nodules of gum on twig. Threads and conidia x 400. dd JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 19.—Gnomonia erythrostoma, Awd.—Spots on Cherry leaf; a, section of concep- tacle; b, conidia; c, section of perithecium ; d, sporidia x 400. 20.—Gleosporium leticolor, Berk.—Spot on fruit; a, conidia x 400. 21.—Uromyces amygdali, Pass.— Rust on Peach leaf; a, spots enlarged ; b, teleuto- spores x 400. 22.—Coryneum Beijerinckii, Ond.—Pustule with conidia x 400. 23.—Exoascus deformans, Berk.—Curl on Peach leaf; a, section of blister, enlarged; b, ascus and sporidia x 400. 24.—Helminthosporium rhabdiferum, Berk.—Conidia x 400. 25.— Micrococcus amylovorus, Burr.—Families, and sporules x 400. 26.—Marsonia juglandis, Lib.k—On Walnut leaf; b, section of pustule; a, conidia x 400. 28.—Phleospora mori, Levy.—On Mulberry leaf, with conidia x 400. 29.—Cercospora mcricola, Cooke.—On Mulberry leaf with threads and conidia x 400. 50.—Clasterosporum parasiticum, Cooke.—Conidia x 400. 31.—Septoria ribis, Desm.—On Currant leaf; a, section of receptacle; b, conidia x 400. 32.—Gleosporium ribis, Lib.n—On Currant leaf; a, conidia x 400. 33.—Acidium grossularia, Gmel.—Cluster on Gooseberry leaf; a, cluster-cup ; b, ecidiospores x 400. 34.— Microsphera grossularie, Lev.—Conceptacle with appendages enlarged, tip of appendage further magnified. 35.—Phyllosticta paller, Berk.—Spots on Raspberry cane; a, section of perithe- cium; 6, sporules x 400. 36.—Gleosporium venetum, Speg.— Spots on Raspberry cane; a, section of pustule ; b, conidia x 400. 38.—Phyllosticta fragaricola, Desm.—Spots on Strawberry leaflet; a, sporules x 400. 39.—Septoria fragarie, Desm.—Spots on Strawberry leaflet, with section of perithecium and sporules x 400. 40.—Gleosporium fragarie, Lib.—Spots on Strawberry leaflet, with pustule enlarged and conidia x 400. 41.—Ramularia Tulasnei, Sace.—Spots on Strawberry leaflet, with threads and conidia x 400. 42.—Spherella fragaria, Sace.—Ascus and sporidia x 400. USE OF ETHER AND CHLOROFORM FOR FORCING SHRUBS. 45 ON THE USE OF ETHER AND CHLOROFORM FOR THE FORCING OF -SHRUBS, AND OF LILACS IN PAR- TICULAR. By Emite Lemoine, F.R.H.S. For some years there haye often been questions in the horticultural papers about the forcing of plants with the aid of ether, and a certain number of experiments have been made in different countries with a view of utilising this new process. It is not my intention to communicate to you the result of my own personal experiences, but I think an account of the principal work done as regards the action of ether and chloroform on plant life may perhaps be of interest. Most of these experiments are given in the German papers, Gartenflora and Moller’s Gédrtnerzeitung, and in the French Le Jardin, and many other horticultural papers have reproduced them. The inventor of this process, Dr. Johannsen, described his first experiences, and the theoretical idea suggested by them, in several Danish works, and in a treatise published in German in 1900; * more recently Mons. Albert Maumené, professor of horticulture at Paris, has summed up in an interesting little book t the actual state of the question. The action of anesthetics on vegetable life was formerly studied by Claude Bernard, who, wishing to record the phenomena common to animal and plant life, submitted both to the action of anesthetics such as ether and chloroform ; thus he put under a bell-glass a specimen of the Sensitive Plant (Mimosa pudica) with a small sponge dipped in ether: at the end of twenty to twenty-five minutes the leaves, being expanded, had become insensible, and no longer shut themselves up when touched ; when replaced in a normal atmosphere the Sensitive Plant recovered its sensibility at the end of a more or less lengthy period. For Claude Bernard this experiment had no other interest than to prove the identity of the characteristics of the protoplasm in the vegetable kingdom with that of the animal, since the effect of anesthetics was the same in both kingdoms. Inspired by the researches of Claude Bernard, Dr. W. Johannsen, pro- fessor at the Danish High School of Agriculture, tried, in 1890, the effect of ether on plants, and on November 17, 1893, he was able to show at the Royal Academy of Sciences, Copenhagen, the first flowers of Lilac forced by means of etherisation. The following are the theoretical considerations by which Dr. Johannsen was induced to undertake his experiments. One recognises in the greater number of plants a period of repose, more or less marked, and another of active growth. The period of repose is produced by internal causes which have, so far, escaped the researches * Das Aetherverfahren beim Friihtreiben, mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung der Fliedertreiberei, Jena, 1900. t Nouvelle Méthode de Culture forcée des arbustes et des plantes soumis a UVaction de V’éther et du chloroforme, Paris, 1903. 46 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of savants; at the same time it is influenced by external causes which are easier to determine. Thus in autumn, during the pericd of rest, the bud of a tree is formed from internal causes inherent in the vegetable nature ; but until the following spring external influences (cold, for example) act upon it, so that it does not stir, but remainsinert. If at the same time of. year this external action be removed, either from the cessation of the cold or from our placing the bud in a warm room, it will awake little by little and begin to push. - It is generally known that if a tree, for any reason, has lost its leaves in the summer its buds, which in the ordinary way would not push until the following spring, sometimes develop during the autumn. It is thus that you often see certain Lilac bushes flower again in the month of August, and perhaps more frequently Horse Chestnuts in September. In these cases the buds have not yet come to a state of complete rest when they are set pushing. Nevertheless this does not happen (save in ex- ceptional cases) with a tree that has kept its leaves until the middle of the autumn. In this case the buds have had time to enter into a state of absolute rest, as far, at least, as it is permissible to employ the word absolute in such a sense. On the other hand, the nearer the period of rest approaches its end, the more easily will the flower-buds develop themselves. From these considerations the Danish savant establishes three divisions during the period of rest, perhaps scmewhat artificial : initial rest, complete rest, and final rest. In the first stage the faculty of. development diminishes more and more ; in the second it no longer exists ; in the third it returns by slow degrees. Well, then, if a very severe drought occurring in the middle of the summer or intense cold arriving in the autumn can produce in the growth of trees or shrubs a complete check, or a still more prcfound state of rest, ether can also produce the same result; and etherisation has exactly the same effect in modifying the natural development of the plant, and the result resembles that which one observes in the open air in a tree that for some reason or other has lost.its leaves early, viz. an abnormal and precocious growth. [t may be supposed that flower-buds from their formation until the first days.of September are in the first stage of rest; the second lasts from then until the end of October; from this time the third stage begins, and during the month of January comes to an end: the buds have virtually come out of their state. of repose, or are only retained in it by the influence of the cold. It was during the first and last stages that the specimens of the Lilac‘ Charles X.,’ treated with ether, were brought into growth with a rapidity that was remarkable. We now come to the working methods used by Dr. Johannsen. In a box capable of being hermetically closed were placed the shrubs to be experimented on. The plants, as dry as possible, were planted in a bed of equally dry sand. A moist soil or moist sand absorbed a certain amount of ether, and the effect of this, it was found by experience, was to diminish its action, or even, if the ether penetrated to the roots, to damage them. The temperature in’ the box ought to be about 17° to 19° C. (62° to 66° F.) At a higher temperature a less quantity of ether would be sufficient, but concerning its a¢tion at low temperatures we are USE OF ETHER AND CHLOROFORM FOR FORCING SHRUBS. 47 at present uninformed, but it would probably be nil. Under the cover of the box is suspended a small containing vessel into which the ether is poured through a hole in the top, which is at once hermetically closed, and the plants are then left to themselves. This position of the con- taining vessel is very important, as the vapour of ether being heavier than the air, it gravitates towards the bottom of the box, whereas it could not act on the higher branches if the containing vessel were placed at a lower level. Naturally this work is done in the day time, and away from any flame, as the vapour of ether is very inflammable and produces, in contact with the air, a mixture the explosion of which would be disastrous, and as terrible as that of firedamp. It is as well, then, never to approach the box with a lamp or even a cigar, and the heating apparatus should be at some distance: Thirty or forty grammes* of ether are enough for a hundred cubic litres f of.air, and the time the plants are kept in the box is about forty-eight hours. This time, as well as the dose of ether, may be varied according to circumstances and the nature of the plants operated on: it may be advantageous to etherise them for forty-eight hours, then expcese them to the air for forty-eight hours, and then treat them with ether again for forty-eight hours. The ether to be used is pure sulphuric ether, which hoils at 35° C. (95° F.) Immediately after this treatment the plants should be placed in a cold house, where they are treated in the usual manner. It is not. very unusual for the buds to begin to push in the ether chamber. In every ease the forcing will be more rapid, and require less heat, than. under normal conditions. It was thus that Dr. Johannsen caused Lilacs that had been etherised in the first week in August to flower regularly during the first fortnight in September. With other shrubs, such as Azalea mollis, Viburnum Opulus, Prunus triloba, Deutzia gracilis, and some of the Spirzas, the results were more or less favourable. After the experiments of Dr. Johannsen had been put into actual practice by Danish gardeners, they were closely followed by certain German florists. In 1899 Mons. H. Seyderhelm, a horticulturist at Hamburg, went to Copenhagen for the purpose of learning by ocular demonstration the method made use of by the Danish savant, and wrote to him the year after: “‘I am now convinced that your discovery for the fcreing of flowers and shrubs is one of great importance to practical floriculture.”’ $: - Mons. Franz Ledieu, Inspector of the Dresden Botanical Garden, has described in the German paper Gartenflora, and afterwards in the French Le Jardin, some experiments made under his direction at the trial station of that garden. He says: “For early forcing the action of ether is of such importance that the great firms of shrub forcers will be: obliged to introduce this method of cultivation. Flowers produced ‘by early forcing, coming at a time when they are in great demand, find buyers at high prices. It should be remembered, moreover, that the economy of fuel realised by this method (since the forcing can be done at either a high or low temperature).is very marked, and thus. covers. a cost.of etherisa- tion.’’ || _* A gramme = almost 153 grains. + A litre = 61 cubic inches. t Bulletin de la Société centrale d’ Horticulture de Nancy, janv., fév., 1903. § A. Maumené, Nowvelle Méthode de Culture forceée, es 43. i Le Jardin, 1901. 48 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, It was proved from the experiments of Mons. Ledieu that— 1. The varieties of Lilacs usually forced in Germany, ‘ Marie Legraye,’ ‘Charles X.,’ and ‘Léon Simon,’ were in full flower eighteen days after being placed in the greenhouse, The variety ‘Marie Legraye’ even expanded its flowers still earlier. 2. Different kinds of flowering shrubs were made to flower in a much shorter time than by the ordinary methods now in use. Plants of the same variety that had not been etherised did not flower at all, or flowered very badly in the comparative trials in early forcing, or at any rate opened their blossoms eight or ten days after those treated with ether. 3. The plants treated with ether could be forced at a lower tempera- ture than that required by those not thus treated. Hamburg is one of the largest centres for the forcing of Lilacs in Germany. One of the principal forcers of that city, Mons. Friedrich Harms, devoted himself to a series of experiments on the same subject the results of which fully satisfied him. He described them in an article, illustrated with some very instructive photographs, which appeared in Miller's Gdrtnerzeitung. The conclusions that he drew from these experiments may be summed up as follows :— 1. Lilacs treated with ether force much more rapidly than the others. 2. In consequence of the ether treatment, some varieties of Lilacs which are known to be difficult to force can be forced with equal ease as ‘Charles X.,’ ‘Marie Legraye,’ &c., which are known as good subjects for forcing. 3. Some Lilacs not having been specially prepared for forcing, that is to say, plants taken up from the open ground with a ball of earth and etherised, and then put in a warm house, developed their flowers perfectly and very rapidly. * The experiments made in France were chiefly made to confirm and prove the results obtained by the German gardeners, to try the action of other anesthetics, and to draw from them theoretical and practical con- clusions. Thus Mons. Charles Leblanc communicated to the Société centrale d’Horticulture de Nancy on April 13, 1902, the results of his researches. In a general way his trials confirmed the very important influence of ether vapour on forcing; but what made them far more inter- esting was that he turned his attention, not only to ether, but also to chloroform. He says :— ‘My experiments were quite successful. On February 19 I chloro- formed some plants of Azalea mollis, giving them a dose of half the quantity | should have used had it been ether. I left the plants forty-eight hours under the influence of the chloroform, and on February 21 I put them ina greenhouse at 18° C, (65° F.) From March 5 the flowers began to expand a little, and attained about to their full dimensions on the 8th, whereas plants grown for comparison were not expanded until March 21, Lilaes treated with the same amount of chloroform were a little retarded ; as regards those not chloroformed, in my opinion, the amount given them was too strong.’’ T The trials made by Mons. Aymard, junior, a horticulturist at Mont- * Bulletin dela Société centrale d’Forticulture de Nancy, 1901, p. 209. t Ibid, 1902, pp. 38 and 40. USE OF ETHER AND CHLOROFORM FOR FORCING SHRUBS. 49 pellier, were described in Le Jardin by Mons. Albert Maumené: “We placed two Lilacs under a bell-glass for thirty-six hours in the vapour of ether, then we forced them, and effectively, since the untreated ones budded as usual and flowered on about the seventeenth day, whilst we found the etherised ones flowered about the thirteenth. There was also this remark- able fact to be noticed, that the ordinary untreated plants only produced flowers, whereas the etherised Lilacs were also covered with abundant leaves, and could thus have been sold as flowering and decorative plants. These experiments were repeated five times with the same successful results. “T submitted Lilacs and Lilies of the Valley to the action of chloroform, and have established the following results :—When the Lilacs were taken out of the bell-glass in which they were treated they looked very miserable. Chloroform, it is known, absorbs a great deal of water, and it had to a certain extent dried up the plants. They were nevertheless put in the forcing-house ; in course of time they recovered, and in the end were as fine as those not chloroformed. As to the Lilies of the Valley, they were astonishing: they were not only better than the untreated ones, but also finer than those treated with ether.”’ * Mons. Aymard also experimented with other anesthetics and stimu- lants. The results which he obtained, although very interesting, do not suggest any new practical method of forcing. Experiments have also been made in England, as we learn from the Times of January 16 last, and from the Horticultwral Trade Journal, in an article of which the following is the conclusion:—‘“‘§o far as England is concerned, at least one grower has tested, on an extensive scale, the value of the etherisation of plants. Mr. T. Jannoch, of Dersing- ham, near Sandringham, immediately on hearing the discovery, had a special ether chamber or tank made, and the results of his experiments, which I have been permitted to examine carefully, are far beyond any reasonable anticipations. Next-.season Mr. Jannoch, doubtless in common with other cultivators who have tested the system, has determined to enter into yet more extensive experiments.” f What conclusions can be drawn from all these experiments ? It appears quite legitimate to assume that the vapour of ether has a great influence on the rapidity and ease of forcing shrubs; but this influence is only of real importance for early forcing, that is to say, before Christmas, because after that date the shrubs cultivated for this purpose can generally be forced very easily without the use of anesthetics. On the other hand, for the forcer to obtain the full advantage of etherisation he ought to have a large chamber constructed and make it absolutely air-tight, because not only would the least leakage tend to counteract the influence of the ether, but might give rise to fires or explosions. Moreover, as I have said already, the manipulations must all be made in the daytime, because to go near the ether chamber with a lamp or a cigar is sufficient to cause a frightful explosion. This danger is a very real one, and I am certain it will dissuade not a few from using this new method of forcing. Chloroform does not present the same dangers, but its success has not * Te Jardin, 1902, p. 251. + The Horticultural Trade Journal, Jan. 21, 1903. 50 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. yet been proved in so definite a manner. From the results obtained it appears that chloroform ought to be employed in much smaller quantities than ether—a third or four part, for instance— for I understand that Mons. Leblanc, by employing about twenty grammes of chloroform for a hundred litres of air, did not obtain any particular results with Lilacs, and that Mons. Aymard, by using the same quantity of chloroform as of ether, nearly lost all his Lilacs, although the Lilies of the Valley, treated in the same way, were a wonderful success. One can perfectly understand that the buds of Lilies of the Valley, like the bulbs of Hyacinths, Tulips, &c., being enveloped in a great thickness of tissues, require a larger quantity of the vapour of ether or chlofororm to penetrate to them than the buds of Lilac or Azalea, which are protected by quite thin scales. It may also be asked, to what is the influence of ether and chloroform on plants to be attributed ?. These two substances are anesthetics, that is to say, their vapour produces insensibility in animals, and in time suppresses all movements indirectly caused by sensation; it produces a sleepiness, a numbness, an intoxication; and, according to Professor Johannsen, such is also its action on plants: it renders their vital power latent ; it makes their repose and their sleep far deeper ; and to exactly the same extent that these lose in duration do they gain in intensity, and the more easy and rapid is their recovery. But can it be said that the plant has been anestheticised? When a Sensitive Plant is treated in this manner everything happens in the same way as when an animal is anvestheticised ; the mobility of the plant is for the moment destroyed ; but who would venture to assert that sensibility, that is to say, sensation, exists in the Mimosa, and that it has been abolished? This is a hair- splitting of words you will say; but nevertheless there may be some eommon sense init. Dr. Raphael Dubois, who also studied the action cf anesthetics on plants, wrote: “These anesthetic vapours will produce very marked modification of the tissues exactly corresponding to thcse eaused by the action of frost.... Itis a general law that not only do almcst all anesthetics hinder the absorption of water by the cellular tissues, but also that they tend to deprive them of part of the water which they already contain. If you put any fleshy plants, such as Hcheveria, into a closed vessel in contact with the vapour of ether they will, after a certain time, exude large drops of water through the epidermis. ... It is curious to find that the most noticeable action of anesthetics is generally clcsely allied to that of cold, which also hinders the absorption of water and pro- duces in frozen earth its separation &c. But cold, as is well known, is an anesthetic.” * We know that a spell of cold or of very dry weather greatly assists the subsequent forcing of plants that have been subjected to their action. May we not attribute the influence of ether and chloroform to their dry- ing powers, drying up and coagulating the protoplasm and the focd reserve contained in the stems, and still more at the base of the buds, in the same way as cold or great drought dces ? Or just as Alpine plants which have been for a long time benumbed under the snow speedily recover and begin to flower as soon as a ray of sunlight arrives to melt it, so flowering branches, coagulated, dried up, and rendered torpid by ether or chloro- * Dr. Raphael Dubois, quoted in Le Jardin, 1902, p. 12. USE.OF ETHER AND CHLOROFORM FOR FORCING SHRUBS. 51 form, commence to flower as soon as they have a little warmth and moisture given to them, and that the more rapidly since the effect of the anesthetic has been more energetic? Thus one can say with Professor Le Monnier, Director of the Botanical Garden of Nancy, that ether and chloroform act like stimulants to the reserve of growth stored up round about the buds. If, then, anesthetics act by the powers they possess of removing the water contained in the vegetable tissues, would it not be possible to sub- stitute for them some other substances, known for their properties of removing dampness, such as chloride of calcium, quicklime, and other harmless products ? 52 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. NOTES ON LITTLE-KNOWN TREES AND SHRUBS. By GrorcEe Nicuouson, V.M.H. THERE are so many trees and shrubs which are rarely seen except in botanical establishments pure and simple, or only now and then in the gardens of those who make them a special study, that it is quite im- possible within the limits of a single paper to do more than call attention to a mere selection of the most distinct species or those most desirable from the point of view of ornament. As Mr. J. H. Veitch has written another paper dealing, I presume, with the recent introductions of his firm, I have purposely cmitted many remarkable species which I have reason to believe will be fully treated by him. Not a few of the plants mentioned below are by no means new—some are decidedly old—but all are both interesting and beautiful, and worthy of more extensive cultivation. Berberis congestiflora var. hakeoides is a native of the Cordillera of Chili, whence it was introduced by Veitch in 1861. An excellent figure of it was published in the “ Botanical Magazine,” t. 6770. It is quite unlike any other Berberry in cultivation: it makes a large bush with decurved branches loaded with globose masses of flowers, some of which are sessile in the axils of the leaves, many more form consecutive heads, sessile on the long leafless terminations of the branches, which gives the shrub a very singular appearance. The colour of the flower is golden yellow; the species is quite hardy. A large specimen in the garden of Rev. Canon Ellacombe is, I am told, worth a journey to Bitton to see. B. dictyophylla.—This is a much more recent discovery: it was first found by Pére Delavay at an elevation of 3,000 ft. on Fanyangshan in Yunnan, and was first cultivated and distributed by Mons. Maurice L. de Vilmorin in 1897. It makes a charming bush of somewhat compact habit: the pale yellow flowers are borne in May, singly or in pairs, in the axils of the leaves; the fruits are bright red. As a species it comes nearest to the Himalayan B. angulosa: it is apparently quite hardy. Azara Gilliesii.—This is the handsomest member of the genus. In the neighbourhood of London it cannot be trusted to maintain itself as an ordinary shrubbery plant, but it does well against a wall. In many places along the south and west of England it would doubtless thrive perfectly in the shrubbery. It has Holly-like evergreen leaves and minute flowers eollected into oblong heads resembling golden catkins, from the numerous rich orange-coloured stamens. Bursaria spinosa.—This member of the Pittosporacee will do as a wall plant near London, but in more favoured spots makes a handsome bush in the shrubbery. There is a fine specimen in Canon Ellacombe’s garden at Bitton: the terminal panicles of small white flowers followed by the pretty fruits are decidedly showy. Introduced from New South Wales in 1793 by the Marchioness of Rockingham. Tamarix hispida var. kashgaricaa—A native of Central Asia with spikes of bright rose-coloured flowers: it was raised by Mons. Lemoine of NOTES ON LITTLE-KNOWN TREES AND SHRUBS. 53 Nancy in 1893 from seeds collected near Kashgar by the Russian traveller Roborowsky, and was first flowered at the Chateau du Crest by the late Mons. Mare Micheli. A handsome Tamarisk, figured in the “ Revue Horticole,”’ 1901, p. 879, under the name of 7’. hispida var. estivalvs, is apparently a form of J. Pallasii, and is certainly not any form of T. hispida. Stuartia Pseudo-camellia.—This Japanese member of the Camellia family is an erect-growing handsome deciduous shrub with axillary, ‘solitary, globose white flowers, about two inches in diameter, and orange- red anthers. S. pentagyna is a native of the mountains of Carolina and Georgia, and was first cultivated at Kew long before 1785. The bushes have a ‘truly beautiful appearance when in flower; the petals are creamy white -above and tinged with red on the outside ; the anthers are yellow. S. virginica has even larger flowers than S. pentagyna: they measure 2 to 8 inches across, and the stamens are purple: it is a native of Florida, North Carolina, &c. Half a century ago the two last-mentioned species were not unfrequent in English gardens; and in old-fashioned gardens, where no attempt has been made to remove or transplant them, fine bushes still exist. Gordonia Lasianthus.—The “Loblolly Bay” is a native of the ‘Southern United States. According to Sargent’s “ Silva of North America ”’ it attains a height of from 60 to 75 feet with a straight trunk 18 to 20 inches in diameter: the flowers measure nearly 8 inchesacross. Attempts ‘should be made to grow this magnificent tree on the south-west coast &c. An early volume cf the “ Botanical Magazine ”’ records its flowering under glass at Clapham in 1769, and in “ Hortus Collinsonianus ”’ the following mem. occurs: “Loblolly Bay flowered at Mr. Greening’s, at LHsher, Aug. 1765—I believe the first.”’ G. pubescens grows about 15 feet or 20 feet high. It has large white flowers and yellow anthers, and is a very handsome shrub. From Sargent’s “Silva’’ we learn that the species was discovered by John Bartram in 1765 on the Altamaha River in Georgia, cecupying with Pinckneya _pubens an area of two or three acres. W. Bartram, who accompanied his father during his 1765 journey, revisited the locality in 1775, and -again in 1778, and collected roots and seeds. No botanist since 1790 has ‘seen plant growing wild, and all efforts to find it in original locality elsewhere have proved unsuccessful. I have seen the plant in Fairmount Park, Philadelphia, flowering profusely, and last year also in the Arnold -Arboretum at Boston. This would doubtless thrive in the open in some favoured spots in the south-west of England. Plagianthus Lyallii.—This beautiful member of the Mallow family is -a native of New Zealand, where it occurs in mountainous districts at -elevations cf from 2,000 to 4,000 feet, and attains a height of 20 to 80 feet. The drooping long-stalked flowers are produced in axillary fascicles of from three to five, measure from an inch toan inchand a balf in diameter, -and have white petals, yellow anthers, and pink styles. Near London it flowers profusely against a wall. In sheltered places nearer the sea it -would probably succeed in the open. Ilex verticillata.—The Black Alder, or Winterberry, of North America 54 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. is rarely seen in English gardens. In a wild state it occurs in swamps from Nova Scotia to Florida, grows from 6 to 25 feet in height, and has bright red berries clustered so as to appear verticillate. In autumn the decaying leaves turn black. There is a form in cultivation with golden yellow berries, and now and then white-fruited forms are met with in a wild state. Cyrilla racemiflora.—The Southern Leatherwood or Ironwood is a shrub or small tree sometimes in its native habitats attaining a height of 35 feet, with a trunk 15 inches in diumeter : it occurs along streams and swamps from South Virginia to Florida and Texas, mostly near the coast. It has narrow racemes, 2 to 6 inches long, with very numerous small white flowers. I have seen this flowering freely in the south of England. Euonymus alatus.—This Japanese species is not showy in flower or fruit, but its winged branches are striking, and the brilliant colouring of the decaying leaves in autumn especially so. Ceanothus papillosus.—This Californian plant was discovered by Douglas when collecting for Messrs. Veitch: it has handsome bright blue flowers and papillose leaves. C. thyrsiflorus.—The Blue Myrtle, or California Lilac, is a native of the mountainous regions of Western California. Under favourable con- ditions it attains a height of 35 feet: it grows best in the Douglas Firand Redwood region ; along wind-swept coasts it only gets a foot or two high. Both C. Veitchianus and C. Lobbianus, long regarded as distinct species, are now believed to be natural hybrids of which one of the parents is C. thyrsiflorus. Discaria serratifolia.—A spiny shrub or small tree, a native of Chili, quite hardy in the neighbourhood of London, at any rate. A figure appeared in the Gardeners’ Chronicle, vi. 1876, p. 325, and the plant was then strongly recommended. As the figure in question was made from Kew material and the plant furnishing it has never been injured by frost, and still flowers profusely every year, it is useless to insist further on its hardiness. In June the bushes are sheeted with myriads of small fragrant white blossoms. isculus indica.—The Indian Horse Chestnut is a lofty and not less ornamental tree than the common Horse Chestnut: it is a native of Kumaon &ec., where it occurs at elevations from 8,000 to 10,000 feet above sea level. The petals are white, the two upper ones having a blotch of red and yellow at the base. It may be not out of place here to say that the ordinary Horse Chestnut is a native of the mountains of Greece, and that it is not a Central Asian plant, as stated in so many books. Coriaria japonica.—The coral-red flowering and fruiting petals of this are very pretty but poisonous, like those of the European species, C. myrtifolia, the Redoul of the Mediterranean region. C. japonica is, however, much hardier than C. myrtifolia. Adenocarpus decorticans.—This grows in the mountains of Granada in company with Abies Pinsapo. It looks like the Common Gorse, but is quite spineless, and makes a very compact bush, a foot or two high, covered with yellow Laburnum-like flowers. Like so many of the NOTES ON LITTLE-KNOWN TREES AND SHRUBS. 5d Leguminosae, this is probably not a long-lived plant; we believe it, how- ever, to be quite hardy near London. * Erinacea pungens.—Like the last this is a native of Spain. It was cultivated by Philip Miller in 1759, and was figured in one of the earlier volumes of the ‘‘ Botanical Magazine.” It is adense, low-growing, compact, spiny shrub with large blue flowers. There ought to be a clump or two of this in the rockery, where it would not run the risk of being removed or tampered with. It is a very beautiful shrub. The first time I saw it in cultivation was in Canon Ellacombe’s wonderful garden at Bitton. Cytisus kewensis.—As implied by the name, this charming shrub originated at Kew some years ago: it is a hybrid between the little golden-yellow early-flowering C. Ardoini and the common white Spanish Broom, C. albus, the former being the seed parent. The flowers of C. kewensis are a creamy white, and the plant is prostrate in habit : it makes an excellent effect in the rockery. Ononis fruticosa.—A very old garden plant cultivated by Philip Miller in 1748: it should have a place in the rockery, where it is likely to thrive better than in the shrubbery proper. O. aragonensis is a native of Northern Spain, and is an admirable rockery shrub: it makes a compact bush laden with upright racemes of yellow flowers. | Robinia neo-mexicana.—This is a comparatively new introduction : it is the western representative of the eastern /?. viscosa, a native of Carolina, which Sargentin his ‘ Silva of North America ’”’ states is one of the rarest trees of the United States. A. neo-mexicana reaches the eastern slopes of the Rocky Mountains, and is found at elevations of from 4,000 to 7,000 feet. It flowers in June and bears short dense racemes of pale rose-pink flowers followed by pods thickly clothed with rigid bristles and gland-tipped hairs. Very often, as is also the case with £. viscosa, a second crop of flowers is produced in autumn. Notospartium Carmichaelie.—The pink Broom of the residents of the Middle Island, New Zealand, is a shrub or small tree attaining a height of 20 feet, with weeping cord-like leafless branches and short racemes of bright pink-purple flowers. Like the majority of New Zealand shrubs this is hardly to be depended on near London in the open shrubbery, but does well against:a wall. Further south it would doubtless succeed better. Caragana aurantiaca.—Amongst the dwarf deciduous Leguminose there are few more beautiful flowering shrubs than this. It is perfectly hardy, grows almost under any conditions as to soil or situation, and bears an abundance of its showy orange-yellow flowers. Probably a native of Central Asia.’ Sophora vicufolia.—The contrast between the violet-blue calyx and the cream-white corollas of this plant is very striking: it isa beautiful little bush recently introduced frcm China. In a wild state it grows from 2 feet to 4 feet high, and on the Tibet frontier occurs at eleva- tions of from 9,000 feet to 18,500 feet above the level of the sea. Prunus subhartella.—This beautiful Japanese shrub or small tree was sent to Kew from the Arnold Arboretum some few years ago. In the middle of March this year a specimen in the Kew collection was a sheet of 56 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. milky-white flowers: this is apparently hardier, a freer grower, and more profuse flowerer than P. pendula, which is so fine in the United States. There is no doubt that P. swbhirtella is one of the most ornamental of all the Japanese species of the genus. Spirea Aitchisonii, a native of Afghanistan, is a near ally of the Himalayan S. Lindleyana, but hardier and with individual flowers, larger in size; the pinnate leaves too are a different shade of green, and the bark of the young shoots is a purplish red. S. bracteata is one cf the handsomest of the Japanese Spirzas: it has hemispheric heads of large white sweet-scented flowers with conspicuously large discs, . S. Millefoliwm is a Californian species, remarkable for emitting an odour of creosote. On the Sierra Nevada it is found at elevations up to 10,000 feet. It is a most distinct plant with very clcsely pinnatisect leaves clothed with minute stellar pubescence and glandular hairs and large white flowers in erect terminal branching panicles. Eucryphia pinnatifolia.—A rare Chilian tree, about 10 feet high, introduced by Messrs. Veitch many years ago from the Cordillera of Concepcion. The pure-white flowers are about 2} inches across. Rubus palmatus.—This handsome bramble is a native of Japan and China, and was introduced to cultivation by Messrs. Veitch about 1898. It is a glabrous much branched shrub with slender climbing branches, palmately five to six lobed leaves, and axillary white Clematis-like flowers, an inch or an inch and a half in diameter. For planting out as a climber in an unheated house cr corridcr it does splendidly. Cotoneaster pannosa and C. Francheti are two distinct species from Yunnan. The latter is even more ornamental than C. pannosa: it was introduced to cultivation by Mons. Maurice L. de Vilmorin. C. pannosa has white flowers and globose fruits with two stones, whilst C. Franchett has pink tinted flowers and oblong fruits with three stones. Both have greyish woolly leaves, and are quite hardy. Schizophragma hydrangeoides.—Nearly invariably in English and also Continental gardens the plant which gces under this name is Hydrangea petiolaris, which is well figured in the “ Botanical Magazine,” t 6788. In habit the two plants are very much alike: both ramble or climb amongst rocks or old trees, and roost here and there to attach themselves. But in the true Schizophragma apparently only one lobe of the sterile floret is developed, and so in flower the plant is abundantly distinct from the Hydrangea. We believe that Messrs. Veitch have the true plant, also a new and desirable species not yet distributed. Parrotia Jacquemontiana.—A native of the Western Himalayan region, nearly allied to Fothergilla, but with a globular involucrate inflo- rescence instead of aspicate exinvolucrate one. The whole plant is clothed with stellate hairs. It is a shrub or small tree flowering in spring before the leaves appear, and does not in autumn don the gorgeous colouring which characterises 1. persica, the other member of the genus. Aplopappus ericoides is a Californian composite with heath-like leaves and small light yellow flower-heads: it is a graceful and beautiful bush which requires the shelter of a wall near London, but thrives in the open along the south coast. RECENTLY INTRODUCED TREES &c. FROM CENTRAL CHINA. 57 RECENTLY INTRODUCED TREES, SHRUBS, &c. FROM CENTRAL CHINA. By James H. Veircn, F.L.S. &e. In the spring of 1899 Sir William Thiselton-Dyer of Kew was kind enough to select a young man from the staff of the Royal Gardens who possessed, as far as could be judged, the necessary qualifications for undertaking a prolonged journey in certain districts of China. The selection has proved a happy one, and the success of the venture so much beyond expectation that I have felt justified in despatching the young man in question (Mr. E. H. Wilson) on another trip to the Chinese-Tibetan frontier, some thousand miles further inland than he has been before. . In order that Wilson might be fully equipped for obtaining the best results from the neighbourhood he first visited—Ichang in the Yangtsze valley and Western Hupeh generally—and be conversant with the most striking of the trees and shrubs known to be in that district, some months were devoted to his visiting Professor Sargent in Boston and to finding Dr. Henry, at that time in the Chinese Customs service, and stationed at Sezemao in Yunnan, on the borders of Tonkin. The necessity of consulting Dr. Henry and benefiting by his unrivalled knowledge of Chinese trees and shrubs—a knowledge freely imparted to Wilson—was so obvious that a year was devoted to this alone. The journey to Sczemao via Tonkin proved arduous, and at one time the chance of reaching Dr. Henry by this route seemed hopeless ;. but the steadfast purpose of the young Kew student, of which on this as on other occasions he gave ample proof, enabled him to reach his destination. After spending some weeks with Dr. Henry, who taught him much, Wilson left for Ichang via Hong Kong and Shanghai, and during the two succeeding years—1900 and 1901—sent home great quantities of seed, so carefully prepared that it practically all germinated. During the three years that Wilson was absent he carried out his written instructions faithfully, and proved himself possessed of rare energy and an enviable capacity for solid work. His herbarium, numbering some fifteen thousand specimens, is most valuable, and now hesin the leading botanic centres of Kurope and America. Photographic reproductions of some of the most striking specimens illustrate this paper, living plants of almost all being in cultivation in our Surrey nursery. It is reasonable to suppose the great majority of the trees and shrubs referred to (and many others there is not space to touch on) will prove hardy in the British Isles, common as they are in a temperate zone and at considerable elevations. So far in England two winters and sixteen. degrees of frost have permitted valuable tests to be made. By far the most important from the horticultural standpoint among the flowering trees is Davidia wvolucrata (figs. 11 and 12), a remarkable FE 58 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. tree first made known to science in 1869 through Pére David, after whom: it was named by the French botanist Baillon. It assumes a pyramidal form, 20-40 feet in height, somewhat re-- sembling an unpruned Pear tree, producing spurs in a similar manner, on which the flowers are borne, though these in themselves are insignifi-. cant—in striking contrast to the magnificent pure-white bracts with which they are subtended. These are two in number, and vary from 4-8 in. in length by 14} in. in breadth, broadly ovate in outline and acuminate, with irregularly serrated edges. The leaves are handsome, cordate at base with serrate margins, dark: green on the upper surface, slightly glaucous and glabrous beneath, and. 4 in. broad by 44 in. long. A tree in its native habitat when covered with the white bracts can. be seen at a great distance amidst the dark green vegetation that clothes the mountain side, and as it slightly waves in the breeze resembles a. moving pyramid of snow. Dr. Henry states: “The large white bracts,. mingled with the green leaves of the tree, give it an extraordinary and. beautiful appearance.” Botanists differ somewhat in their opinions. regarding the affinities of the plant, some placing it in Cornacee and others in Hamamelidacee. In describing it in Hooker’s “Icones Plantarum,” tab. 1961, Prof. Oliver states: “From the conspicuous areolation of the receptacle of the: inflorescence after the fall of the stamens and the circular disposition of: the staminal cicatrices upon each areole I cannot but think the inflo- rescence is a capitulum of closely crowded achlamydeous male flowers with. one obliquely lateral female one.’’ This supposition can of course only be proyed to be correct by a study of the embryology of the flowers. Cultivators, therefore, who first succeed in flowering Davidia will not: only win laurels in the horticultural field, but will also greatly assist botanical science by supplying fresh material from which its affinities. may be worked out and its place in the natural system defined. Many thousands of this remarkable tree are growing and will shortly be distributed. The Ranunculus family offer some useful additions to our herbaceous plants in Aconitwm Wilsont and Aconitum Hemsleyanum. The former- (which flowers freely in Surrey) is a new species named by Dr. Stapf in. honour of its discoverer, and is distinct in habit from any species at present in cultivation. The latter is a climbing species with large blue- flowers, first discovered by Dr. Henry and named in compliment to the: keeper of the herbarium at Kew. (Fig. 18.) The remarkable climbing habit of this species connects the genus with Clematis, to which it is allied.. Clematis is represented by several species, of which probably the best will prove to be Clematis Armandi, an evergreen species with trifoliate: leaves and numerous white flowers, 24 in. in diameter, borne in corymbs in the axils of the leaves and terminating the branches. (Fig. 14.) The Magnoliace@ are represented by several genera, of which the type: genus Magnolia contains two species worthy of note, namely, Magnolia Delavayi and Magnolia hypoleuca. Magnolia hypoleuca has already been introduced many years to British gardens by way of the United States from Japan, but is still. Fic. 11.—Davipi1a 1nvoutucrata (Baillon). (Leaves and bracts.) Showing the dwarf branches from which the flowers and bracts are produced. Fie. 12.—Davipia INVOLUCRATA (Baillon). (Leaves and mature bracts.) The bracts are 72 inches long by 43 inches broad. Fic. 13.—Aconirum HemstEyanum (Dviels). (Climbing Aconite.) Flowers blue, disposed in terminal racemes 5 to 6 inches in length. Fic. 14.—C.LemMatTis ARMANDI (Franchet). Leaflets 5} inches long by 12 inch broad; flowers 24 inches in diameter. RECENTLY INTRODUCED TREES &c. FROM CENTRAL CHINA. 59 ‘ancommon. Its cream-white flowers, delightful fragrance, and handsome foliage are well known to all who have visited the Japanese forests. Magnolia Delavayi withstood the past winter uninjured, and promises in an unusual degree to be an addition to the hardy evergreen species of -our gardens. It is figured in Franchet’s “ Plante Delavayane,’’ where the flowers are represented as egg-shaped, of great substance, and pure white in colour. Eucommia ulmoides is a rubber-producing plant, remarkable in that it adds another and distinct natural order containing plants yielding this important economic product, and in being indigenous to temperate regions, whereas the others are tropical. It is highly valued in Chinese materia medica, but the medicinal value, if any, is uncertain from a European standpoint. Corydalis thalictrifolia is already known, having been exhibited on several occasions during the past year, and frequently figured in the horticultural press. Two other species of this genus also promise well, especially Corydalis tomentella, with glaucous green leaves covered with a white tomentum, ‘somewhat resembling Edelweiss; and another, appropriately named Corydalis cheilanthifolia, with leaves resembling a finely cut fern frond. This last-named species has withstood the past winter uninjured, and is apparently quite hardy, although the flowers are the most insignificant -of the three species referred to. Actinidia chinensis is by far the most important species of a genus which is represented in China by many of more or less horticultural value. (Fig. 15.) The existence of this plant has long been known to science, specimens shaving been sent home by Fortune when travelling for the Royal Horticultural Society, and described by Planchon in Hooker’s “ London Journal of Botany,” vol. vi. (1847), p. 303. It was also discovered by Maries when travelling for us in the North Island of Japan, and is mentioned by him in his letters to “The Garden,” vol. xxi. (1882), p- 101. Actinidia chinensis has many claims on the gardener, having beautiful foliage, handsome and numerous flowers, and an edible fruit. In habit a climber, with petiolate sub-orbicular leaves, 34-4 in. wide at their broadest part, 24 in. at their narrowest, dark green and glabrous on the upper, and densely tomentose on the under surface, and when first produced densely covered with red hairs. The flowers are borne in clusters on dwarf shoots and are 1} in. across, bright yellow in colour, inclosing numerous stamens. The fruit, about the size and shape of a Walnut, is covered with hairs in a varying degree of denseness: in flavour, so: far as can be judged from Chinese preserves, it resembles ripe Gooseberries, and may prove, if freely produced in this country, a desirable hardy fruit. It grows freely in England. Stuartia monogyna and Camellia Grijsii, also belonging to this family, are additions to our hardy shrubs. Amongst several additions to the Hollics from China perhaps the most important is Ilex Pernyi, so named by Franchet in compliment to the French missionary, Paul Perny, who discovered it during his travels an China between the years 1850-1860. It is a very dense-growing 60 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. species, furnished with small, closely set leaves, 1 in. long by # in. broad, and rigidly spinous. The berries are red and freely produced. For use as a hedge or shelter plant this Holly is eminently suited, as from its dense growth and rigid spines it positively defies penetration. The genus Vitis is represented by many species, several of which promise to be of great horticultural value by reason of the elegant outline of their leaves and the brilliant tints assumed in the autumn months. . Vitis megaphylla (the Wonderful-leaved Vine) is remarkable in having bipinnate leaves, in this respect resembling the allied genus Leea. The leaf- lets are petiolate, 2—4 in. in length, ovate, with dentate margins. (Fig. 16.) Vitis Romaneti is a handsome-leaved species with edible fruit, and Vitis armata has branches curiously beset with prickles. (Fig. 17.) Vutis Thomsoni has digitate leaves of a purple colour, and Vitis leeoides is also interesting. Amongst the most promising results of Wilson’s journey are these Vines and several other valuable species at present unnamed. The natural order Sapindace@ is rich in shrubby plants belonging to favourite garden genera. The genus Acer, as might have been anti- cipated, contains the largest number of species. Dr. Henry states that during an excursion that he made in 1898 into the mountains he found sixteen distinct species, of which nine were new. Of several growing at Coombe Wood new to cultivation, Acer Henryi, Acer oblongum, Acer F'rancheti are amongst the most striking. These Maples formed the subject of several articles in the Gardeners’ Chronicle during January 1903 from the pen of Dr. Henry. Closely allied to Acer is the new genus Dipteronia, including two species, one of which, Dipteronia sinensis, is in cultivation at Coombe Wood, where it has withstood fifteen degrees of frost. In the mountain forests of Hupeh it attains a height of from ten to twelve feet. The leaves are impari-pinnate, with six to seven,pairs of ovate-lanceolate, acute leaflets, glabrous or occasionally pubescent, with sharply serrated margins. ‘The flowers are small, polygamous, and are borne in dense panicles terminating the branches. The fruits, freely produced, consist of two divergent carpels, which are connate at the base and furnished with a membranous wing all round the seed. A single carpel somewhat resembles the samara of the Wych Elm or of Ptelea trifoliata. The individual flowers are small, but, being produced in a dense panicle, showy. (Figs. 18 and 19.) The order Rosacee is the richest numerically in genera and species of plants of horticultural interest, such genera as Rubus, Cotoneaster, Pyrus, Spirea, Rosa, &c. being largely represented. Cotoneaster species (No. 1884) is possibly the most valuable of this genus received. It is a shrub with ovate-lanceolate leaves, 2-2} in. long, shortly petiolate, with entire margins, the upper surface strongly veined and slightly pilose, the lower covered with a dense woolly tomentum which gives it a white appearance. The flowers are densely borne in corymbs terminating dwarf branches along the whole length of the shoot, and are followed by bright red fruits ; altogether an unusually promising shrub. The number of species of Rubus recorded from China reaches sixty or Fic. 15.—AcTINIDIA CHINENSIS (Planchon). (Leaves and flowers. ) Leaves 2 inches broad by 2} inches in length. Flowers yellow, 13 inch in diameter. hia. 16.—Viris MEGAPHYLLA (Diels and Gilq). Leaflets 43 inches long by 22 inches broad Fig. 17.—Viris armata (Diels and Gilg). (Leaves and flowers.) Leayes 6 to 7 inches long by 42 inches wide at their broadest. iia. 18.—Dipreronra stnensts (Oliver). (Flowers and leaf.) Flowers numerous, white, polygamous, disposed in terminal panicles, 1 foot in length. RECENTLY INTRODUCED TREES &c. FROM CENTRAL CHINA. 61 more. Sir J. D. Hooker in describing the Chinese species, Rubus lasiostylus, in the ‘‘ Botanical Magazine,” tab. 7426, states: “ Having regard to the extent of country in China that is botanically unexplored, especially in the mountain regions, there can be no doubt but that this country is the headquarters of the genus, greatly surpassing the Himalaya, whence only forty species have been described. Europe may boast of a far greater number of recorded species ; but the vast preponderance of these are closely allied forms of one type as to the limits of which forms botanists have the most divergent opinions, whereag in China and India many types of the genus occur that have no allies in Kurope.”’ The most striking novelties are Rubus Henryi with trilobed leaves, dark green and glabrous above and clothed with a dense woolly tomentum on the young wood and under surface, and Rubus bambusarwm, similar to the preceding, but with leaves dissected into three lanceolate leaflets. The latter is an evergreen climber, its narrow leaves adapted to catch the scattered beams of light in the Bambco woods. ‘The leaves are dried and used as tea. Rubus chroésepalus is a large growing species with leaves resembling those of Tilia alba. The inflorescence is a large loose panicle, but the flowers are destitute of petals, the inner surface of the sepals being coloured in compensation. Rubus ireneus is also an interesting species, apparently quite hardy. The leaves are nearly circular, with a cordate base and a slightly 3-5 lobed margin. The upper surface is glabrous and the under covered with a white tomentum ferrugineous along the principal veins. Cydoma (Pyrus) cathayensis and Cydonia sinensis are two useful additions to this favourite garden genus: the former has been in cultiva- tion at Kew fora number of years, and has blush-white flowers; the latter has blooms of intense crimson. The genus Spir@a is represented by many showy species, of which Spirea Henryi is probably the best. (Fig. 20.) It is a shrubby plant belonging to the Spirea canescens group, furnished with ovate leaves, 1{-1} in. long by }—3 in. broad, serrated along the apical margin of the leaf, slightly pilose on the upper surface, and densely so underneath. The flowers are produced in dense corymbs terminating dwarf shoots along the whole length of the branches. They are small individually, pure white, and very showy in the mass. Another species, somewhat resembling this, has been named Spirea Veitchii by Mr. Hemsley, of the Kew Herbarium. It differs in having smaller leaves and flowers, the former being entire and obovate and the latter produced in smaller corymbs, and is said by Wilson to be Hupeh’s best Spirea. Certainly both species*promise to be most valuable. The species of Neillia at present in cultivation (usually known as Spireas) are natives either of North America or the Himalayas. Neillia sinensis, a new Chinese species first discovered by Dr. Henry, promises to be an important addition to our ornamental flowering shrubs. It forms a bush about four feet high furnished with elegant ovate- acuminate leaves with irregularly serrated margins, 2} in. long by 14 in. broad, petiolate and stipulate. The inflorescence consists of a many- flowered simple raceme, 3-4 in. long, composed of rosy-pink tubular 62 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. flowers, about } in. in length, and somewhat resembling those of Ribes sanguineum, but of a larger size and brighter colour. The Chinese flora is extremely rich in genera belonging to Saxifra- gacee@, containing species, comprising both herbs and shrubs, of great value as garden plants. Amongst the herbs Astilbe Davidwi is undoubtedly the best and will always be one of the most beautiful of hardy plants. It has been amply described and figured in the horticultural periodicals during the past year, ‘so that further description here would be superfluous. It will shortly be distributed. Closely allied to Astilbe is the genus Rodgersia, containing four ‘species, all of which are handsome herbaceous plants. The best known in gardens is Rodgersia podophylla, a Japanese species introduced through our collector, the late Charles Maries, in 1882. odgersia e@sculifolia (the Horse Chestnut-leaved Rodgersia) is a handsome Chinese species which is described in the Gardeners’ Chronicle, August 23, 1902, by Dr. A. Henry as follows: “ Rodgersia esculifolia is referred to in Chinese herbal as the ‘ Devil’s Lamp-stand,’ and colloquially in Hupeh as the ‘Old Serpent’s Dish.’ It is a large plant, attaining six feet in height, with leaves larger than in Lodgersia podophylla. The plant varies in pubescence ; the leaves beneath on the veins are often covered with a short white pubescence, but they are often glabrous.. The inflorescence is always pubescent. The leaves above are either single or trifoliate ; below they are septemfoliate, the leaves being digitate. The flowers are produced in large panicles, whitish and fragrant.” Deinanthe bifida is also a herbaceous saxifragaceous plant, remarkable in having unisexual, hermaphrodite, and sterile flowers on one and the same inflorescence. The foliage consists of four leaves borne in a whorl : they are broadly ovate in outline with serrate margins, and in some cases are bifid at the apex. Dr. Henry describes the flowers as blue, and Wilson in his notes states, ‘“ Flowers lake.’’ It grows in ravines on sides of the cliffs, in similar situations to Hydrangea longipes and simulating it at a distance. Schizophragma integrifolia, remarkable in having its inflorescence surrounded by white bracts, in the same manner as the old and well-known stove plant, Mussenda frondosa, is a semi-scandent shrub, quite hardy in this country. The leaves are opposite, ovate-lanceolate, 8} in. long by 4 in. broad, petiolate, and minutely serrate. The bracts which form such a conspicuous part of the inflorescence are 8 in. in length and 1} in. in width, ovate in shape and pure white in colour. From twelve to thirty are produced in one inflorescence. (Fig. 21.) Philadelphus and Deutzia are both represented by several species of great horticultural merit differing from those in British gardens. Hitherto but one species of the genus Jtea has been in general cultivation, the American Itea virginica, a deciduous shrub sometimes forced in early spring for the sake of its small racemes of greenish white flowers. [tea wlicifolia is an important addition to the genus and also to our dist of hardy Chinese shrubs. As its specific name implies, the leaves resemble those of a Holly, being evergreen, coriaceous in texture, with a Fic. 19.—DreTERoNIA SINENSIS (Oliver). (Fruit and leaves.) Fruit of two connate carpels ; each carpel is obliquely obovate, 1 inch long by # inch broad, surrounded by a membranous wing. 20. IG. Sprr®#A Henry (Hemsley). Flowers small, white, densely borne along the whole length of the previous year’s growth. Fic. 21.—ScH1zopHRAGMA INTEGRIFOLIA (Oliver). Inflorescence 1 foot in diameter, loose; leaves 63 inches long by 43 inches broad. Fic, 22, —Irea micrrou1a (Oliver). Leaves 24 inches in length by 12 inch broad; flowers in terminal racemes, 10 to 14 inches in length. RECENTLY INTRODUCED TREES &c. FROM CENTRAL CHINA. 63 spinous toothed margin. The inflorescence is a remarkable one, consisting of a simple raceme, 9-12 in. in length, densely covered with small white flowers, solitary at the termination of the branches. Seedling plants have stood the past winter uninjured, and appear to be perfectly hardy in this country. (Fig. 22.) Another genus of ligneous plants belonging to Saxifragacee which is: worthy of note is bes, of which several species are in cultivation. The most remarkable is Ribes longeracemosum, so named on account of the creat length of its raceme, often from 8-12 in. The leaves resemble: those of our ordinary Red Currant, and the fruit is black and edible. Of little value as an ornamental shrub it may be of service in hybridising with our cultivated Currants. The Viburnums of China are numerous and handsome. Strikingly conspicuous among them all is Viburnum rhytidophyllum, a shrub attaining the height of ten feet, the leaves of which are unlike any other member of the genus. They measure 8-8} in. in length, and 2-2} in. in width, are broadly lanceolate in outline, with a prominent nervation on the upper surface, intensified beneath by the presence of a dense woolly tomentum. The branches are terminated by a large corymb, 7-8 in. across, of yellowish-white flowers, small individually but conspicuous in a. mass. (Fig. 23.) Two other species, Viburnum Veitchu and Viburnum buddleifolvum,. scmewhat resemble the above named, but are smaller in all their parts.. The former has ovate-lanceolate leaves 4 in. long by 14 in. broad, and an inflorescence 5 in. in diameter; the latter has ovate-acuminate leaves with a dentate margin, 5 in. long by 3} in. broad, and densely tomentose oni the under surface. Both are new to science and but recently named by Mr. C. H. Wright of Kew. Many of the Chinese Loniceras, or Honeysuckles, are extremely inter-. esting to the botanist, but of little use as ornamental plants, though an, exception in this respect is Lonicera tragophylla, which is by far the best from a gardener’s point of view. This is a twining shrub with opposite: and decussate entire leaves, 4 in. long by 1} in. broad; the two pairs subtending the inflorescence become connate, forming an almost circular perfoliate bract, with two projecting points which indicate the apices of the connate leaves. The flowers are borne in an umbel terminating the branches, and consist of ten or twelve tubular flowers, 2} in. in length,. bright golden-yellow when first expanded, becoming reddish as they mature. In describing it in ‘‘ Index Flore Sinensis’”’ Mr. Hemsley states : “Closely related to Lonicera Caprifolium, Linn., differing in the longer narrower leaves, fewer larger flowers, and other small details. So far as. we know there is no allied species nearer than the Caucasus, the American species of this group being less like the present plant.’ It is perfectly hardy, is growing freely in Surrey, and is promising. (Fig. 24.) Besides Senecio clivorum, which has already flowered, there are: several other members of the Composite which promise well. These are Senecio Ligularia var. speciosa and Inula racemosa, the former producing an inflorescence, 1 ft. 6 in. in length, composed of bright yellow flowers subtended by a tuft of bold cordate leaves. Inula racemosa (also found in the Himalayas) has yellow flowers, 25-8 in. in: diameter, and 64 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. amplexicaule-ovate acute leaves with a whitish velvety tomentum on the under surface. In the Ericacee, Rhododendron is represented by the largest number of species, and some are of striking beauty. Space will not permit me to mention more than two of them: Rhododendron awriculatum, the largest- flowered, and Rhododendron micranthwm, the smallest-flowered species in the collection, are perhaps the most interesting. Rhododendron auriculatum is a shrub, 10-30 ft. in height, with entire coriaceous leaves, obovate in outline, 8 in. long by 22 in. broad, prolonged at the base into auricles, or ears, from which peculiarities it takes its specific name. The flowers are large, funnel-shaped, 8 in. in depth, expanding 4—43 in. at the mouth, pure white or rosy pink in colour, and of striking appearance. (Fig. 25.) Rhododendron micrantiiwm would not readily be recognised as a Rhododendron, but that it belongs to that genus is evident on close examination. It occurs on cliffs, north of the Yangtsze, at elevations above 5,000 feet, where it forms a bush from 4-20 ft. high. The leaves are small, obovate, acuminate at base, 14 in. long by 3 in. broad, dark green on the upper surface, covered with ferrugineous scales beneath. The infloresecnce is a simple erect raceme, 2 in. long, terminating the branches and composed of numerous small white flowers which are about 1 in. in diameter and broadly funnel-shaped with exserted stamens a situated on pedicels, } in. long. The dried specimens show that in a 1 wild state this species is very floriferous; and although the individual flowers are small, their pure-white colour and abundance should render them attractive. Primula ovalifolia makes but a disappointing specimen when prepared for the herbarium, losing both colour and shape of flower; yet in the wild state it is one of the most beautiful of the genus. Its native habitat is in moist shady woods, high up on the mountains, where it flowers very freely as soon as the snow disappears, making quite a carpet of bloom, in this respect resembling our common Primrose. In colour the flowers approach nearer blue than do those of any other known member of the genus. ‘They are large and borne in a dense umbel on a scape about 6 in. high, springing from a tuft of oval or obovate radicai leaves. Like many other Primulas, the seed of this species when first sent home failed to germinate, but some plants arrived in a weakly condition and have developed into healthy specimens from which it is hoped flowers will be produced. ' The natural order Oleacee is represented in the Chinese flora by many useful garden plants, and the present collection includes several, com- prising species belonging to the genera Olea, Ligustrum, Jasminum, Fraxinus, &e. Of these the most important is Jasminum primulinum (the Primrose-flowered Jasmine). It was first discovered by Mr. Hancock growing in hedges and copses in Yunnan, and from his specimen Mr. Hemsley described it in the “ Kew Bulletin’”’ for 1895. The habit and general appearance of the plant simulate Jasminum nudiflorwm ; the branches are four-angled and the leaves trifoliate. The flowers are bright golden yellow, produced, usually in pairs, in the axils of the leaves, along the whole length of the previous year’s growth.. Fic. 23.—V1IBURNUM RHYTIDOPHYLLUM (Hemsley). Leaves 8 to 84 inches long; flowers borne in terminal corymbs, 7 to 8 inches in diameter. Fic. 24. —Lonicera Tracopuyiyia (Hemsley). Flowers 10 to 12, in an umbel, and 23 inches in length. Fic. 25. RHODOPENDRON AURICULATUM (Hensley). Flowers white or blush, 3 inches in depth, expanding 4 to 43 inches at the mouth. Fic. 26.—Prerocarya Pauiurus (Batalin). Leaves 4 inches long by 2} inches broad. The samaras are 2} inches in diameter, in a raceme a foot or more long. RECENTLY INTRODUCED TREES &c. FROM CENTRAL CHINA. 65 The corolla is shaped like that of a Primrose, with a short tube and a spreading limb composed of six to seven rotate segments and measuring from 14-13 in. in diameter. It is figured in Hooker’s “Icones Plantarum,’’ tab. 2384, where Prof. Oliver writes; ‘‘ Excepting in the larger leaves, sometimes fairly if not fully developed at the time of flowering, and much larger flowers, with the limb of the corolla exceeding the tube, this plant might be regarded as a glorified variety of Jasminum nudiflorum. It is evidently a very free flowerer and in the very first rank of ornamental shrubs.”’ Jasminum primulinum flowered at the Coombe Wood Nursery during the past spring, both in pots in a cool house and on a north wall out of doors, where it had stood for the past three winters. The latter situation appears to suit the requirements of the plant best, much finer and more numerous flowers being produced, and more foliage retained than when grown in pots. A remarkable peculiarity is the way in which the flowers become semi-double, and some, hose-in-hose, characters well depicted in the Gardeners’ Chronicle, March 28, 1903. Several forms of Buddleia variabilis are in gardens, but none so fine as the variety Veitchiana which flowered and was exhibited in August 1902. It is a magnificent shrub. Buddleia albiflora is a new species first discovered by Dr. Henry, from whose specimens it was named by Mr. Hemsley. The specific name is unfortunate, as the flowers are not white but pale mauve with an orange throat. It is quite hardy, very handsome, and flowered last year, proving quite distinct from other species in cultivation. Buddleia asiatica is a small growing species with narrow lanceolate leaves, 4 in. long by 3 in. broad, dark green on the upper surface, white beneath ; the inflorescence is both axillary and terminal, consisting of racemes 4-6 in. long, of small white fragrant flowers. It has already flowered in England as long ago as 1874, but so far as we know is not in general cultivation. A figure is given in the “ Botanical Magazine,’ tab. 6323, where Sir Joseph Hooker writes: “It is certainly remarkable that So very common, elegant, and sweet-scented a plant as this, which flowers for three months continuously in India, should not be in common cultiva- . tion.”’ Pterocarya Paliurus takes its specific name from the resemblance its fruit bears to that of Paliurus precox, a resemblance so close that when the disc-shaped samara of the two are mixed it is a difficult matter to separate them into their respective species. (Fig. 26.) Those Pterocaryas at present in cultivation are liable to injury by frost, but from the vigorous condition of the seedlings and the cold ¢ 250 Gower, W. H., School House, Frensham, cigar lg ; . 250 | Pollard, G., Swanley College : ; : ; . 250 Second Class. be M. C., Lady Warwick Hostel, Reading . ; . 245 16.- Blencowe, J. T., Eastcott Gardens, Kingston Hill . : . 245 hares M., Swanley College 4 : : : ; . 245 Fotheringham, G., Swanley College : : . ; . 245 20. (Bury, F'., Swanley College. : : : . 240 (Hammett, T. H. P., 2 Falkland Road, graph : . 240 Bolton, J. W., Baten House, Raydon, Hadleigh, Suffolk . 285 Brown, W. R., R.H.S. Gardens, Chiswick, W. : : . 235 Clear, A., Heats County School of Horticulture. : . 235 22.4 Dicketts, H. R., Essex County School of Horticulture . . 2385 | Smith, I., Swanley College . : : ; ; . 235 Swaine, R. H., Swanley College . 235 ; ‘Wood, W. J. T. P., Ripon House Ganieane Putney Fait S.W. 235 ) Hammond, M. R., Swanley College. ; . 230 _ Ingles, M. G., Essex County School of ertindituee . 230 | Robinson, H. S., Swanley College . ; . 230 Tyson, Jas., School House, Ulpha, Biouettenes -in- Burnes . 230 Dixon, J. E., Spencer Park Nurseries, Wandsworth Common 225 'Gledson, R., Bigod’s Hall, Dunmow, Essex . ; ; . 225 Hay, J. D., University College, Reading 3 . 225 Br Sip kinia' SOW Anthorn Board’ SoHool/Remtetda, VG . 225 Joyce, H. J., Fressingfield, Harleston, Norfolk . 225 ‘Weaver, L., West End, Woking . : ; . . 225 (Allwork, D., Swanley College : ) . 220 > 9. \Bennett, E., Swanley College ; . 220 EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE, 1903 121 No. of Marks gained. Buckland, C., 5 Mersea Cottages, Manor Road, Braintree 220 Clewley, C. H., County Technical School, Stafford 22.0 Cooper, F. M., Wiltshire Cottage, Binfield 220 ‘Duckers, J. R., 1 Bridgefield Street, Hapton, Burnley 220 39." Godfrey, G. B., Chignall Board School, Chelmsford 290 Jaszowska, A. H. , Swanley College , 220 Parry, W., Baad School, Penygroes, R.8.O. . 220 Reely, H. ihe Brightwell, Wallingford . 220 Thomas, G., The Gardens, Coedmore, Cardigan 915 Hall, J. H., County Technical School, Stafford 215 9.~ Hendley, M., St. Mary’s Priory, Wallingford 215 ila H. A., Seale, Farnham, Surrey . : 215 Williams, M., Sahoo! House, Forest End, Packin aha ; 215 Baldwin, W., Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 210 Pe renenab: W. H., Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 210 Chappelow, H. D., Ramsden Heath, Billericay, Essex 210 Phillips, H. J., Middleton-on-the- Wolds, Driffield . 210 54.- Pickering, E. acini Technical School, Stafford . 210 |Rudd, G. C., School House, Theale, Berks 210 Rylance, J., Moss Farm Cottage, Roby, Liverpool . 210 Shackleton, E. M., Shotwick Vicarage, Chester . 210 \Witham, H. W., 50 Paradise Road, Clapham Road, S. W. 210 Forster, Y. T. Jeaanler College. : i : 205 Harvey, W., aacd School, Cholsey, uate foal ; 205 Hibbert, C., Lady Warwick Hostel, Reading . 205 63.4 James, T., Brsadeata, Horsley | : 205 Millar, J., Balminnoch Lodge, Kirkcowan 205 Odell, A. E., 9 Gordon Road, Kingston-on- Tihaang 205 Thomasset, B. C., Swanley College : 205 Griffith, G., ib ae Board School, Panett 200 Jacob, F. E., Lady Warwick Hostel, Reading. 200 Lewis, J., iggkartagn Schools, nr. Redditch . 200 70. Mather, M. A., 64 Bridge Street, Bolton : 200 ’\ Pickering, I, I, M. , County Technical School, Stafford 200 Salway, W. AL, 33 Stopford Road, St. Heliers, Jersey 200 Wade, T., Bianok County School of Horticulture 200 Weaving, W., Hilltop, Slaithwaite, Huddersfield 200 Third Class. Ainsworth, A., Spettisbury, Blandford, Dorset 195 Aley, T., Theobald Park Gardens, Waltham Cross . 195 Brown, W. P., 22 New Springs, Smith Hills, Bolton 195 Pas tishat ol re , Lady Warwick Hostel, Reading 195 gBe Hulme, H., Murdiculiviral School, Holmes Chapel . 195 Jolley, E., J ubilee Road, Waterloo Ville, Hants 195 Lee, J.,. Woolton Wood Gardens, nr. Liverpool 195 Moore, H. J., 18 Gloucester Road, Kew . ’ 195 86. Ash, G. E., 8 Guildford Park Road, Guildford 190 122 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. No. of ve gained. Byford, M., Far Hill School, Stroud 190 Curtis, J., Ruthin Castle Gardens, Ruthin 190 Oakes, R., 26 New Street, Chipping Norton 190 Offer, H., 11 Alexandra Road, Englefield Green 190 86 ‘Pilkington, E., 191 Scobell Street, Tottington, Lancs. 190 ’\Suckling, C., Essex County School of Horticulture 190 Thorn, F’. J., Essex County School of Horticulture 190 Topps, F., The Dell Gardens, Englefield Green 190 Whiting, M. M., Swanley College . ; 190 Wilks, A., County Technical School, Staton: 190 Jones, D. G. Horticultural School, Holmes a 185 [Lamder, A., Swanley College 185 97. ~ Mountain, zs, T., Sheep Street, Biveien: 185 |w alker, T. §., School House, Adderbury 185 Woodger, B. W., Green Street, Sunbury-on- rilsearics 185 Creek, EK. G., Westerfield House Gardens, Ipswich 180 Reed, H. T., Cromer Villa, Clifton Road, Kingston-on- Dheniies 180 102 | Scott, W. H,, The Hermitage, Twyford, Berks 1-180 *\ Smale, G. N., University College, Reading 180 ars C. H., The Gardens, Virginia Water 180 Wallace, E. C., University College, Reading . 180 Cooke, F. V., Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 175 Hurst, W. H., Water Works, Wallingford : 175 108.~ Johnston, M. D., Lady Warwick Hostel, Reading . 175 {tiv esay, L., sean College . 175 Smith, W. H., 33 Lancaster Street, Bamiley Yorks : 175 /Bennitt, W. B. , County Technical School, Stafford 170 srindley, J., Hartionlimed School, Holmes Chapel 170 Re ae (bates wore K. B. M., Swanley College 170 | Evans, R., County Technical School, Stafford 170 Judson, H. R., 4 Church Street, Epsom 170 Jackson, T., 21 High Street, Walshaw, nr. Bury 165 (Tangton, H. , University College, Reading 165 118.. Parker, R. W., Horticultural School, Holmes Ghakel 165 Perkins, A. Ofisabadh House, Burbage, Hinckley . 165 | Robertson, me Ashburnham Place Gardens, Battle 165 Wheeler, R. Ke Essex County School of Horticulture 165 Atkins, C., Céuniy Technical School, Stafford 160 Butler, T., 4 Upper Bridge Road, Redhill 160 Jeffery, I’. W., Trentham Gardens, Stoke-on-Trent 160 124 Jordan, J., County Technical School, Stafford 160 ‘Keene, O. E., County Technical School, Stafford 160 Prewett, W. J., Frensham Place Gardens, Farnham 160 aa eng 5. A., Essex County School of Horticulture . 160 Tayler, J ., “Claphnai Rectory Gardens, Worthing 160 ( Edwards, TL, 4 King’s Buildings, Mount Street, Guildford 155 182. adic: PS ‘Hortionttal School, Holmes Chapel 155 (Samuels, A. H., Abbey Gardens, Battle, Sussex 155 EXAMINATION IN HORTICULTURE, 1908. 123 No. of Marks gained, Sharp, W. S., Burton Hall Gardens, Neston, Cheshire 155 132. [Bieatienss, A A. E., Ormond Road, Wantage 155 | Walker, N. H., leenty Technical School, Stafford . . 155 lw right, W. J., School House, Langrish, Petersfield i oO Priaulx, N. W., 15 Smith Street, Guernsey 159 139. [Boton, H. F., Park Lodge, Queen’s Road, Ritenton Hill 150 Tew, T Gaene Technical School, Stafford 150 atch, E. C., South Petherton, Somerset 145 | Martin, yl Wodlkon Wood, Woolton, Liverpool 145 142. - aad B. P. J., University College, Reading 145 faeen, S., ihn Castle Gardens, Ruthin . 145 Peto, D. E. E., Chapel House, The Vineyard, Bath 145 Blackshaw, A., Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 140 Evans, G., ea aitaral School, Holmes Chapel 140 Goble, W. E., Kingswood Warren Gardens, Epsom 140 Hazel, EK. H. R., Swanley College . : ‘ 140 Hubbard, H., Nantclwyd, nr. Ruthin, N. Wales 140 i= M., Lady Warwick Hostel, Reading : 140 Rutter, E., Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel . 140 Broomfield, W., The Gardens, Pierrepont, Farnham 185 Coltman, H., Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 135 Pickering, C. A., County Technical School, Stafford . 185 Polkinghorne, F. J., Polgwin, Bodmin, Cornwall . ° 185 \ Rogers, A. E. T. yoink Court Gardens, Henley-on- Hes -etbdo Taylor, T. eenr, Technical School, Stafford 0 135 easnpaen: B., Wallaton, Nottingham 135 Trollope, T. Middleton Park Gardens, Bicester 135 Dunn, W., Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 130 OF idorucils, L. J., Horticultural School, Holmes Chapel 130 © (Bin N. G., The Larches, Adderbury, Banbury . 130 162. ~ Reid, G., The Gables, Surbiton, Surrey . 130 | Sma, A., Lesmurdie, Elgin, N.B. : 130 Western, H., North Bank, Hextable, Kent 130 Bradford, M. M., Adderbury, Banbury, Oxon . 125 Hitchman, F., Cleveley, Allerton, Liverpool . 125 Pidgeon, F. A., The Limes, Waltham Cross . 125 168. < Powell, G. W., Laleham, Staines . 125 Ramsden, §., 40 Letcombe Street, Reading 125 Scargill, H., Cantley Hall Gardens, Doncaster 125 ‘Wain, L., Adderbury West, Banbury, Oxon 125 Hill, W., 8 Canehill Cottages, Purley, Surrey 120 James, C. E., 14 Croft Road, Wallingford , 120 175.- Molyneux, W., County Technical School, Stafford . 120 Stevens, KE. M., Kingscote, Wokingham 120 Weavers, C., Park Lodge, Binfield, Berks 120 180, (Coward, H. 2 21 Merton Hall Road, W qublados 110 (Sibley, J., The Grove, College Road, Dulwich, 8.E. 110 182. Cockburn- Hood, ©. C., Swanley College 105 124 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. No. ste gained. (Grey, E. C., Theobald Park Gardens, Waltham Cross . 2} ee (Race, A., University College, Reading . : . S65 McGregor, W. D., Horticultural School, Holmes Chignal ee i 185 Nash, W. J., Belvedere Nursery, Wimbledon ; ; | 208 ‘| Seymour, L., North Bank, Hextable, Kent . . 100 Slade, W. H., Adderbury, Banbury, Oxon : ; . 100 182. FUTURE DEVELOPMENTS OF THE SHOW TULIP. 125 FUTURE DEVELOPMENTS OF THE SHOW TULIP. By James W. Bentwey, F.R.H.S. Tuis subject may be looked at from two points of view, that of the specialist or Tulip amateur and that of the garden lover, and it will be best in my remarks to keep these distinct. Before one speaks of the future development of the flower it will be useful to consider what are its present faults, and in what it falls short of the unattainable standard of perfection in both cases. The great fault of the Show Tulip from the specialist’s point of view is the extreme inconstancy of the position and quantity of the marking Sir Joseph Paxton Masterpiece Fic. 31.—FEATHERED FLOWERS. colour. A certain amount of inconstancy is a necessary part of the interest its votaries take in it, for if Tulips could be grown to bloom as reliably as Daffodils, for instance, we should not care very much about them; for the joy of getting them in the condition our souls love would not be so keen as it is now that we have this inconstancy to consider. But it must be admitted that there is rather too much of this joy of uncertainity, and it would encourage the spread of the cult if it could be minimised considerably. As an instance of the magnitude of this drawback I may say that I have seen well-grown collections of over a thousand blooms of good varieties from which it has been impossible to cut twelve specimens to worthily compete for the first prize at the 126 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. National Tulip Society’s show; and one can imagine how disheartened a beginner is when he gets to know that such is the case. I am quite aware that this fault can be greatly reduced by correct cultivation, but I have seen it in the collections of growers of over twenty-five years’ experience. Some varieties are certainly steadier than others, and consequently these varieties are retained in our collections, even if faulty in shape and dingy in colour. We have in our collections exhibition varieties over a hundred years old which are still tolerated in spite of their faults simply because they are fairly steady in their markings. So much for the principal fault of the Show Tulip. The things to be desired are steadiness in marking, perfectly semi- circular shape, more brilliancy of colour in the scarlet, rose or purple colours, and more darkness in the various shades approaching to black. Dr. Hardy Lord Stanley Fic. 32.—FLamMep FLowERs. The petals are wanted stouter and wider, the white grounds more brilliantly white and the yellow grounds more golden, especially on the out- side of the flowers. We also want flowers that are less liable to damage from the vagaries of our spring weather. This catalogue of wants may seem unattainable, and it certainly is so at present; but there is no doubt that the greater portion may be had in due time. The Tulip, as we all know, is a flower that has been greatly improved by seedling raisers, and I am glad to say that there are even now seedling raisers at work in an intelligent fashion, although it takes from five to seven years before the bulbs bloom. To ensure steadiness of marking we must take seed from the steadiest markers we now have impregnated with pollen from other steady-marking varieties ; and for the other desiderata we must only use as parents those varieties which possess stout wide petals and good clear FUTURE DEVELOPMENTS OF THE SHOW TULIP. 137 grounds, and which stand frost and other climatic influences the best. All this necessarily limits our choice for seed and pollen parents, but still there are some varieties left that fairly well fulfil our requirements, For instance, I would cross ‘ Sir Joseph Paxton ’ with ‘ William Lea ’ to get dark bizarres, and with ‘Dr. Hardy,’ ‘Sulphur,’ ‘8. Barlow,’ ‘Lord Stanley,’ ‘General Grant,’ and ‘ Garibaldi’ to get red bizarres. For Bybloemens I would use ‘Stockport’ crossed with ‘ Parkinson’ or ‘ Chancellor ’ for bright purple, and with ‘ Talisman,’ ‘ Universe,’ ‘ Adonis,’ and ‘ Mrs. Jackson’ for dark purples. For Roses—the weakest class of all—I would use ‘Tryphena’ crossed with ‘A. McGregor’ and ‘ Mabel’ crossed with ‘Mrs. Collier’ and also with ‘ Mrs. Barlow,’ and ‘A. McGregor’ or ‘Tryphena’ crossed with ‘Mrs. Barlow.’ By selecting the best of the resulting seedlings and continuing to work on the same lines I feel con- Lord Stanley Fic. 33. — FEATHERED FLOWERS. Garibaldi vinced that in the course of a couple of generations or so much progress could be made. When I talk to flower lovers about raising Tulips and tell them the time it takes before they bloom, the almost invariable reply is, “Oh, I should never have patience to wait so long as that,’’ to which my reply is, “Iam not ‘ waiting,’ as they call it, especially for that, but for everything else that makes one’s life interesting, and that I am content to wait so long as Providence gives me health and strength to do.” And now I shall briefly state the faults of the flower as an ordinary tenant of the open garden. It is very susceptible of damage from the weather, as rain, hail, frost, or strong winds all injure it. Rain rots the petals, hail cuts and otherwise disfigures them, and hot sun flushes the colour and causes the refined markings to disappear. Frost spoils the 128 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. distribution of colour, and in certain states of the growth cripples and disfigures the flowers by causing portions of the petals to remain green. The stems are also in most cases too long and not stout enough, con- sequently unprotected Tulips have an untidy, straggling appearance. Faults like these cause the florist’s Tulip to be in disfavour as a garden flower, and yet there are some varieties which have stout short stems which stand hail, rain, sun, and wind far better than others, and if the flower is wanted as a garden flower these can be selected and improved by judicious crossing. ‘Dr. Hardy,’ ‘ Alfred Lloyd,’ ‘ Sir Joseph Paxton,’ ‘A. McGregor,’ ‘ Colbert,’ ‘Talisman,’ and ‘Duchess of Sutherland’ are among the best varieties for the open garden. A good way of improvement would be to cross the sturdiest of our varieties with the Duchiove of Gutherland , Fic. 34.—FxLamep FLowers. George Edward purest and most brilliant of the so-called Darwin Tulips, which are mostly sturdy and robust growing. I do not, however, suppose that the florist’s Tulip will ever become a general garden favourite, as the early Dutch Tulip has all its wealth of colour, and besides being earlier to bloom is quite as effective in every way. The florist’s Tulip will remain, I think, in the hands of comparatively the few, and by them it will be loved and cherished. It has never lacked earnest and painstaking admirers, and it is only to such that it can appeal. We want no Tulip boom, but we do want more flower lovers to grow the flower. The older generation of Tulip men is fast dying out, and one of the objects of the National Tulip Society is to bring the flower to the notice of garden lovers in the hope that more interest may be taken in this most fascinating flower. FRUIT CULTURE AT THE CAPE. 129 FRUIT CULTURE AT THE CAPE. By Mr. H. E. V. PicksTone. [A Lecture before the Horticultural Club.] As you all know, South Africa is a big country, approximately, I suppose, 1,000 miles long by 500 miles broad, and is divided into several colonies, Cape Colony, Rhodesia—which is an extremely large country— Natal, the Transvaal, and the Orange River Colony. Fruit-growing has been carried on from the very first occupation over scattered acres of Jand in these several colonies, and often at very wide intervals apart. In speaking of “Cape fruit,” as it is spoken of in London, it simply means at present fruit grown within 100 miles of Cape Town, or rather in the south-western districts of Cape Colony; and I think it will perhaps be best if I speak more or less about what is now being done in that part of the country, and then say a few words of the possibility of a further extension in South Africa under the new development that recently has set in. : The Cape fruit district is at present confined to a comparatively small section of the country, and there is a climatic reason for this. The south-western districts are the only ones in which the country gets its rainfall in the winter. Those of you who know anything about fruit- erowing will understand the importance of a winter rainfail for deciduous fruits, and can realise what we have to contend with in a country where there is a Summer rainfall, and at the same time a high temperature and all sorts of pests. Therefore | fancy it is impossible that for some time fruit will be grown otherwise than in small patches, and these will be chiefly confined to the south-western districts. It may be of interest to know that many of the best varieties of fruits were introduced into Cape Colony over 100 years ago by the Dutch Kast India Company. ‘To prove their excellence | may mention that it has been recognised by men who have been twelve years out in California, where fruit-growing is carried on extensively, that in South Africa we have some of the best varieties in the world. It is of some interest to follow up the history of these varieties, and in doing so I have felt that the old Dutch Company deserve the utmost credit for the way they studied the interests of their colonial possessions. Unfortunately it became apparent that, owing to the isolated position of the Cape, the possible benefit to the colony from the growing of superior fruit was small; and the result was that deterioration in the quality of the pro- ‘duction set in steadily until about twelve years ago. At that time Cape Colony was really in a very bad way, speaking in a general sense; and when the Ministry of the late Mr. Rhodes was in power many thinking people came to the conclusion that every effort should be made to establish any industry which held a possibility of benefiting South Africa. It had been recognised that it was unsound to depend alone upon the gold and | L te 7 130 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the diamonds, and the result was that some twelve years ago some very small initial consignments of fruit were received in London from South > Africa. Ido not say that these initial consignments were the products of those gentlemen who had the idea of developing the cultivation of fruit, but Ido say that the success of the experiment and the condition in which these fruits arrived led them to think in the direction of fruit- growing. In the year 1892 the question was brought up in the House of Assembly in Cape Town, and a commission was appointed to take evidence as to the possibility of opening up a fruit trade, and anybody who could give any information on the subject was examined and the whole matter thoroughly gone into. The result was that the Government concluded that there was every prospect of a business being worked up between South Africa and the home country, but that it would be better to leave it to private enterprise; and on that point I think they were quite right. The effect of the appointment of the commission and the notices in the Press of the success, so far, of Cape fruit led to the going out from England of several fruit-growers with the object, if they found suitable locations, of starting fruit-growing ; and it also led to several landowners in the colony looking to the planting of trees with the object of opening up this trade. From that time forward for the next five or six years planting was done on a fair scale. I may give you an idea of the impossibility of starting a commercial orchard in South Africa ten years ago from a personal experience. I was instructed by the late Mr. Rhodes to plant in 1892 on the side of Table Mountain what was at that time the biggest orchard planted in one season in South Africa: it amounted to 870 trees. I had a very good knowledge of varieties, but such was the scarcity of stock that it was impossible for me to plant that orchard without using 120 varieties! For instance, in all the Colony I could not get more than three trees of the Williams’ Bon Chrétien Pear! This will show you, as I say, the impossibility at that time of starting fruit-growing on a really commercial scale, and I saw there was only one thing to do, namely, to begin by growing the trees, so as to give all planters a chance of procuring good and sufficient stock, and that of trees of good varieties. In the rural districts fruit-growing associations were started. It may be worth while mentioning that in these country districts (every district | have mentioned is within sixty miles of Cape Town) the soil was in the hands of the Dutch, and the members of these associations taking an interest in the fruit-growing were almost entirely Dutch. I was a member of four of these associations, and one very seldom heard a word of English spoken. Although our country has been a British possession for 100 years I was the first Englishman to settle on the soil in the Paarl district. What gave a great impetus to the development of the fruit-growing industry was the visit of Mr. Cillie to California. He is an exceedingly capable man, and he had the confidence of the Dutch, which led to the formation of the associations just mentioned and to the formation of a company for drying fruits, particularly Apricots. In the district of Wellington, which is about forty miles from Cape Town, there were ten FRUIT CULTURE AT THE CAPE. 131 years ag) a large numer of Apricot trees in scattered orchards—I should think about thirty or forty thousand—and the fruit had such little value that it was used to feed pigs; there was no other outlet for it. One of the causes of improvement was the getting the Dutch farmer to recognise there was something in the grading of the fruit and in the Californian system of drying the Apricots entirely in the sun. Now to go back a little. As I have told you in 1892 I had the planting of a small orchard for Mr. Rhodes on the side of Table Mountain. From that time up to 1896 I was in close touch with Mr. Rhodes in the matter of fruit-growing. He was a man who took the keenest interest in colonial developments, and particularly in that of the soil, and living as I did with the Dutch and having a knowledge of my business he was always pleased to give me an opportunity of talking over matters with him. In 1895 he assisted me to purchase a farm. After the _Jameson Raid he was away for some months settling up the Matabele War, and on his return to Cape Colony he received a great ovation throughout the country from both the Dutch and the English. This is rather a personal matter, but I think I may be excused for relating it. On Mr. Rhodes’ arrival in Wellington, which, as I have already mentioned, was the principal fruit district, he was met by a large deputation of farmers, the majority of whom were Dutch, and was taken out to this drying company, which had been established by Mr. Cillie, to look at the drying of Apricots which was going on. I methim up there, and he was very much interested in the whole procedure, and took some time asking all sorts of questions. On leaving he asked me if I had the same confidence in the possibilities of fruit-growing at the Cape as I had always held, On my replying “‘ Yes’’ he asked me to come down to Cape Town to see him at an early date. I went, and he said, “ Look here, you have always believed in this fruit business. You have a farm in Drakenstein Valley. I want to buy the whcle valley; how much would it cost?’’ As itis twenty miles long by ten miles wide, and contains a number of farms and a small village, you will understand that the order was a big one, and [did not know how t) takeit. Isaid, however, that I thought it might be bought for a quarter of a million. He simply replied, “ Then go and buyit.”” That is the way that the Rhodes fruit farms were started. I do not mean to say that we bought up the whole of the Drakenstein Valley, because I found that much of the land was unsuitable, but it was the means to the end. None of you may know, what everybody knows in that part of Africa, that when certain politicians found out that somebody was purchasing land in the south-western provinces on a large scale they immediately did their utmost to prevent it changing hands. However, fortunately, we were able to get p »ssession of s9m2 of the best farms —thirty-three in all—which cost about £125,000, and these we still hold. The planting of these farms was not a cut-and-dried thing by any means. There was a great deal to be taken on trust, and experiments had to be made. On one farm, for instance, [ had determined to plant 15,000 Pear trees. A man who had been on the farm for forty-five years came over and I consulted him. He told me that the trees would not grow without water. I had to explain to him that fruit could be grown without irrigation by up-to-date L@2 132 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. eultivation of the soil; in fact we use no irrigation for the deciduous trees now growing on our farms; but this man told me that it was no good planting at all. Of course they had never tried, but I have my satisfaction now from the prices we are getting in London, and from the wide distribution of fruits. We had all sorts of difficulties ; and I tell you of them because it is as well you should know that it has not been quite plain sailing. To give you another example, we bought farms at Wellington of about 500 acres and planted some 50,000 Apricot and Prune trees over the hills ; and in taking these farms over we had to run a great many risks; there were no trees grown under the same conditions in the district. About two years ago we had a terrible wind, and about seventy or eighty acres of these young trees were absolutely destroyed. The wind was so strong that the soil, being of a granitic nature, was taken up, and had actually scored these trees to the pith on the windward side. However we replanted and tried a new system of planting, Oats between the trees; and having no severe winds the next year, the trees came on very well. Last spring however, we had another wind, which was sufficiently strong to blow the crop of Oats, then standing a foot high, clean out of the ground in one piece of thirty acres. This land of course we must now throw up all ideas of planting an orchard on. I mention these things to show some of the difficulties we have had to encounter. In regard to the fruit industry, we have not been one of those colonies which have been always asking for Government assistance ; we have asked for no bonus on export such as Australia has secured. The Government have taken on one or two good experts as advisers—that is all. It may interest some to know the varieties of fruit we grow at the Cape. Of Apples many varieties most popular in England are unsuited to our conditions. We are very successful with the ‘ Blenheim Orange,’ however, and of the American varieties ‘ Jonathan’ is the best. We find particularly that the Australian varieties suit our climate better than any, In regard to Pears all the leading varieties are successful in our country ; and of Peaches the bestis the ‘Old Freestone,’ introduced from France by the Dutch more than 100 years ago. I have also introduced successfully many of the latest Californian varieties of Peaches. In Plums the whole race of Japanese varieties seem to do best with us, as for some reason we are quite unable, with very few exceptions, to successfully grow the ordinary varieties of Prunus domestica, which do so well in this country. In regard to the future of the Cape fruit trade I may say that this season we have had more success than we have ever had before. Every- thing is better done, and we are giving more attention to the fruits, discarding some of the useless varieties &c. There is still plenty of room for improvement, for instance, in the selection of a succession of varieties. I have studied the matter from the beginning of the season, and am very satisfied with the material we have sent over, and I feel that a good step forward has been taken. §o far as the steamship companies are concerned, we pay a good freight, higher in proportion than from any other part of the world ; and although we are not making any complaint against the FRUIT CULTURE AT THE CAPE. 133 companies what we do ask is that they find increased accommodation to keep pace with the development. One thing we must keep before us. If the Cape fruit caters for the European trade, it must be in every respect first-class. At dinner this evening I tasted a Peach which was hardly to be known as a Peach by its flavour ; but these are things which we feel satisfied we can remedy. I am told that you would like to know something of the number of the trees in Cape Colony. I hope I have already made it clear to you that the western province is the only part of the colony where we have winter rains, and therefore the only part from which deciduous fruit will be able to be exported; but the extension of the development of the Colonies and the increase of irrigation may, however, alter this later on. However, as to the number of trees in the western provinces. On Mr. Rhodes’ farms we have got a quarter of a million, and I should think there are about half a million in outside plantations, and another quarter- million in other scattered orchards, although a great number of these bring in nothing, and the sooner they are destroyed the better. Then in scattered spots about the eastern provinces and the Karoo there is considerable planting being taken in hand by farmers; and it may interest you to know that many of these people are mortgaged to wealthy commercial men in the ports and other business men of more ingenious minds than the owners of the land. I have known instances of these merchants insisting on the farmers planting out a certain number of fruit trees per annum, and | think you will all agree that this is a wise and healthy practice, for the orchards will thus keep on increasing the value of the property both for owner and mortgagor. These orchards in the eastern provinces are not by any means extensive at present ; the whole might be covered by 150,000 trees ; but still they have only been coming on during - the last few years, and I consider the progress so far satisfactory. A great number of Apple trees are being planted there, and seem to be doing fairly well. The majority of these trees have been planted under the summer rains and with no artificial moisture; but whether these rains are of sufficient precipitation to enable the trees to grow and carry their fruit without irrigation I am not sure. This irrigation is one of the great things necessary for the development of our country, and its intro- duction will increase to an enormous extent the land capable of carrying successful orchards. Before I conclude I would just mention what I think to be the future of the African fruit trade. Lord Milner and Sir H. Goold-Adams, the Governor of the Orange River Colony, are, as you all know, taking the very keenest interest in the question of the settlement of the land, and they have not overlooked the possible bearing fruit growing may have on the question. Many of you know from your own experience that there is no agricultural interest that will place so many men on the soil to the square mile as fruit growing. The State of California is an example of this ; and for reasons such as this the respective Governments are paying the keenest attention to the possibilities of extensive planting of fruit trees. Of course it is quite possible to overdo the thing. In my opinion the indiscriminate planting of fruit trees would be a great danger to the trade. There are certain things, however, which, taking into consideration 134 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the position of South Africa, it will be difficult to overdo—the growing of Apples, fcr example. They enter largely into everybcdy’s régime, and I think there are certain parts of the Transvaal and the Orange River Colony in which Apples will grow well. With regard to the planting of Oranges, it is being thoroughly investigatcd by the Government ; what may be the results I do not know, but I fear our supplies would clash with those from Europe. For matters such as these I think it would be a mcst desirable thing, if the Government of the Colonies is going to push the matter of growing fruit, that scme sort of commission should be appcinted to thoroughly inquire into the markets. This would insure that growers plant cnly such varieties as there is a demand for at the time of their respective ripening in some part of the world which it has been shown can be reached. MODERN PROGRESS IN HORTICULTURE. 135 MODERN PROGRESS IN HORTICULTURE. By F. W. Bursipes, M.A., V.M.H. [A Paper read before the Horticultural Club.} “THERE never was a period when the science of gardening was so univer- sally and so ardently cultivated as it is at present.’ This statement is as true to-day as it was when Speechly wrote it in the preface of his celebrated treatise on the Grape Vine, published in 1790—over a cen- tury ago. We must never forget, however, that individual opinions are apt to be rosy or drab, according to the good or bad position or circum- stance in which the individual who expresses them is placed for the time being. Environment influences men’s judgment, as it also does many other things. The highest point to which any art or craft can rise is not altogether expressed by the highest and best results attained by any one gifted individual, or even by a small set of individuals, but rather by the highest average excellence attained by the whole community. When we try to judge of horticultural progress, we must be clear as to what the main premises really mean. We may also ask if garden pro- eress has risen all along the main trunk or line, or whether some par- ticular branches have not been improved and elevated to a higher standard than cthers. Well, on the whole, I think that wpward progress in all ways, however great, has really been Jess than is generally supposed, and that what many call progress is rather a wider diffusion or outspreading of good culture. In a word we have probably a hundred good gardens to-day for every ten good gardens of fifty years ago, this increase being due to improved trade, better education, and other social and economic conditions. The richest people in England to-day are not all aristocrats and landlords, and many of our best present-day gardens really belong to merchants and others connected with our manufactures and export or import trade. When we look at the particular branches of horticulture we find that there is nothing stable: everything is in a transition stage as the years go by. Broadly speaking, it is best for horticulture that fashion and tastes, or hobbies, should thus change from time to time. It brings into focus new things, new interests, and affords opportunities for new and able men of all classes. In the garden there are certain products that nearly all mwst have, such as fruit and vegetables and hardy flowers ; and then there are things which middle-class people may have, ending at the top of the ladder with horticultural luxuries which only the rich can afford to grow or other- wise obtain. In exotic flower culture especially change has been and is still rife. 136 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Gone are the huge and more or less complete collections from most, if not actually all, large nurseries, because they are no longer popular in private gardens—Ericas, Cape Pelargonia, Ferns, hard-wooded plants from the Cape and Australia, and many other special things. “ Bedding-out’’ is much modified, and the growth of elephantine exhibition plants has nearly ended to-day. Even the so-called “ florist’s flowers’’ as florist’s flowers are on the wane; so also with hybrid per- petual or “show Roses,” so called, and many other once popular things. Of course these things still exist, and the best of them are often grown far more largely than before, but not for exhibition purposes. In a word, gardening has been, and is, very largely influenced to-day by a deep and healthy and much broader public taste than ever before in our history. Cultivated and artistic people do not like to see show Roses and Chrysan- themums stuck hard and fast into stiff wooden boxes, nor Pansies and Carnations in paper collars to-day. We can most of us remember how the late John Gibson, of Battersea Park, modified the bedding-out arrangements there by what has since been called sub-tropical gardening. Then we had the still existing change: in favour of hardy herbaceous and rock or Alpine flowers. The Narcissus hobby, again, has occupied attention for years, and. still exists, even if perhaps a little less fervently than a year or two azo. ‘The Iris, the Peony, and the Viola have had and retain popularity, just as did the Auricula, the herbaceous Phlox, the Hollyhock, the Anemone, the Ranunculus, the Pansy, and the florist’s Tulip before them. We had hardy wild gardening as an improvement on half-hardy sub- tropical bedding, and now many are practically expressing a taste for flowering trees and shrubs, for bamboos ; indeed, the bamboo garden, or “bamboosery,’”’ the pergola, the water-garden for choice coloured Water Lilies and other aquatics, and the moraine bed or border seem present- day rivals of the pinetum and the wire temple rosaries of other days. We have had a Sweet Pea and a Dahlia revival, and now that Daffodils, excepting the best of course, are on the wang, we are to have the Garden Tulip as a coming flower. Plants of to-day must be decorative or both beautiful and useful selections, and not merely formal or curious collections, and, as often happened in the past, both difficult and expensive to cultivate. Owners of gardens to-day do not emulate the botanical gardens, as did those at. Woburn, Chatsworth, or Knowsley in days agone; and for this very reason our botanic gardens, with their full collections, hold an interest for us now that they scarcely ever held since the early history of botanical gardening began. Selections useful and beautiful versus collections curious and rare are the order of the day. Very few country gentlemen now ever think of planting a “ pinetum,” as so many did fifty or more years ago; and still the best of conifers are sold in much larger numbers to-day than ever before. This eclectic taste is true of other things. As a matter of fact we have to-day better and more catholic tastes at work, and the many have now acquired the taste for planting and gardening formerly confined to the few. Even the poorest cottagers and allotment labourers to-day inay possess a bit of garden if they care to do so. MODERN PROGRESS IN HORTICULTURE. 137 Amongst the most potent factors of change and progress in nursery management, so far as imported Orchids, bulbs, &c. are concerned, have been the public or auction sales held in London, Liverpool, Manchester, Birmingham, and other large towns. The expenses and risks of collecting abroad and the lowering of prices consequent on competition both at home and on the Continent, as combined with the effects of auction sales,. have revolutionised the nursery trade formerly done in these exotics and other plants. The price of all nursery stock is lowered sooner or later by auction sales; but in the case of trees and shrubs, hardy plants, and Dutch flower roots the effects are not so apparent, as the widespread public demand is so enormous. In the case of Orchids, however, for which the demand is comparatively limited, the effects were more immediately seen. As a consequence Orchid collecting has been left in the hands of those who import expressly for sales by auction, and one result has been that those who can pay for glasshouses and fuel, and afford the necessary attention and labour, may grow Orchids if they care to do so. An enor- mous influx of new and beautiful home-raised seedlings and hybrid Orchids is another result that has been encouraged by auction sales. In other words new Orchids are now being raised by the thousand under glass roofs beneath an English sky. In this way the nurseryman can protect himself and his creations. Good and beautiful as is the best of professional gardening in private places and nursery gardens, I think I may safely say that the greatest upward horticultural progress has been made of late years in market gardens, and especially those in which large areas are covered with glass, and having all the modern “resources of civilisation’’ in the shape of appliances for hastening, retarding, or otherwise growing and utilising fruits, vegetables, and decorative plants and flowers. These glass-roofed market nurseries exist near all our large towns, and they extend from the Land’s End to John o’ Groats. I never look over one of these extensive glass-roofed gardens—lke Rochford’s at Old Turnford—without saying to myself that the demands of Covent Garden and other large markets have led to some of the most remarkable phases of horticultural perfection, both practical and economic, ever seen in British horticulture. We all know the dictum of Adam Smith, who in writing his celebrated “Wealth of Nations” in 1776 said market gardening was a poor calling, because nearly all persons able to purchase garden produce were also able to grow their own supplies. This was probably quite true at the time, but the growth of large towns and manufactures, the increase of population, &c. have altered things, and to-day, not only is there a good open market for edible garden produce grown in England, but for imported fruit, vegetables, and flowers to the annual value of many millions of pounds as well. To grow all our own cereals, meat, and milk products, and even our own poultry, eggs, and honey, may be impossible—I do not say it really is so, but we certainly ought to be able to grow a far larger proportion of fresh fruit, vegetables, and flowers than we now do. High and able as is the cultivation in our best of private gardens 138 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. throughout Great Britain and Ireland, it is to the market gardeners that we shall have to look for the greatest success in British horticultural practice and methods. The reasons are many, but the main point is that gardening is in most private places a matter of taste: the personal equation of the owners comes in largely, likes and dislikes being many and varied. _ Many private gardens having both grounds and glasshouses well arranged may be economically managed, but there is often a good deal of sentiment connected with them, and they are often badly arranged and are kept up just as horses and hounds, or yachts and motor-cars, and other luxuries are kept up, viz. for personal rather than for economic reasons. With the trade or market gardener cultivation is purely an economical question, and he arranges things so as to save labour, and he produces, not what he likes best himself, but that which sells best, or the things he can grow at least cost and sell for most money. One of the most potent aids to progress in horticulture is travel. We must all go to gardens, nurseries, or exhibitions both at home and especially abroad to obtain new ideas and methods and to see what our competitors are doing. The decorative plant cultures of Bruges, Ghent, Brussels, the bulbs at Leiden or Haarlem, the shrubs and trees at Boskcop, are only a few of the object lessons in commercial gardening our own growers ought to see for themselves. Even so it seems to be still a case of demand exceeding supplies, or an excess of population over the present cultivation and produce of the land. As things are at present there seems ample room for progress in the shape of more good market gardening, despite the fact that other countries may possess natural advantages, such as a better climate, State aid and instruction, cheaper land and labour; and last, but not least, better co- operative information bureaus and cheaper transit charges as well.. English market gardeners are often too exclusive and independent : they fight shy of co-operation as a rule, and so they are practically at the mercy of the big carriers, whether by rail or otherwise. One very patent sign of progress nowadays consists in the specialisa- tion going on, especially in trade or market gardening. Some, indeed many, of our best cultivators are specialists in the best sense of the werd. It is easier and cheaper to grow a house full of one thing than a house full of many things. One man becomes famous for Grapes or Peaches, and another for Rhubarb and Seakale, or Asparagus, or even Mushrooms ; another grower takes up Carnations or Roses, Palms, or Ferns ; and we have even specialists devoted to Lily of the Valley who can supply flowers of it practically every day in the year. We have Tomato, Potato, Sweet Pea, and Daffodil specialists, and these men are bound to surpass growers who divide their capital and attention amongst too many separate things. The word specialist spells pregress. The planting of groups or masses of one good plant, or shrub, or tree, instead of the old method of dotting about single plants of almost everything, is one of the most radical and far-reaching of all modern methods in gardens. In fruit-growing the same principle is going on, and instead of an orchard of fifty or 100 trees, all different, we have perhaps ten to 500 trees MODERN PROGRESS IN HORTICULTURE. 139 of a kind, and only the best and most useful or profitable kinds or sorts are grown. The mixed-muddle orchard or fruit-garden has gone the way of the mixed-muddle shrubbery and plant-houses, and so far there certainly have been progress and improvement also during recent years. There have been revivals, too, in the garden ; sun-dials and quaint old urns of lead or stone are being introduced to many brand-new gardens— “old wine in new bottles’—and not always of good taste or right proportion. Instead of the old moats for protection, and fish or stew ponds for food on fast days, we have Water-lily pools or tanks and canals, and we have bcrrowed the old gazebo or pergola from Italy, not for our Grape vines, but for Honeysuckle, Clematis, and rambling cr climbing Roses. Hedges of clipped Holly, Box, Yew, or Cypress are being again used for shelter in place of walls, and I may add that Levens and Elvaston must leok to their Laurels or other old formal trees, for there is a marked revival in the shape of corkscrew-twisted and pocdle-clipped evergreens. Even in garden literature there is progress, thanks in the main to photography and process blocks—and may I add competition ?— since we now have a baker’s dozen of weekly (and “ weakly’’) gardening news- papers where we formerly had only two or three. There are, or are to be, revivals in our craft literature also. For some years all the nice old gardening monthly magazines with coloured plates (if we except the ‘Botanical Magazine’) have been dead and almost forgotten, but a reyival has taken place in the shape of “Flora and Sylva” which Mr. W. Robinson has recently taken in hand. I may be allowed to say that with all our many horticultural papers there appears to me room for at least one more. None cf us can read everything of interest now published in the numerous papers and books devoted to gardening in all its many phases, and I think there is ample room cr scope for a weekly digest and index of all they contain. Such a paper, or let us say horticultural register, well done and of a con- venient size for binding would be a great boon to us all. Just a word about the gardeners of the future, the young men or journeymen of to-day. JI hope they will see and note the signs of the times, and get a sound training in the cultivation of hardy plants, alpines, aquatics, flowering or evergreen shrubs and trees. Never were gocd kitchen gardeners and fruit and vegetable growers mcre in request than they are to-day. Our present-day young gardeners and probationers have a strange yearning to be “under glass,’ and so they often obtain an unequal or one-sided training. These men cften fail when they obtain all-round situations where outdoor gardening is thought to be as import- ant as or even more so than that in the glasshouses. Of the many young men I have had through my hands I have usually fcund the outdoor students more successful when they left me and went to other places than were thcse who preferred to potter about under a glass roof. Young men now-a-days have advantages quite out of the reach of men who started twenty or thirty years ago. There are books and illustrated papers, lectures, classes, and technical schools or institutes in all large towns and in many of the villages throughout the country. Knowledge is in these days obtainable by all, and knowledge is not only power, but profit and pleasure as well. 140 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Most good employers and their gardeners afford facilities for self- instruction to their men, and this is best done, as I believe, without any coddling or over-persuasion. It is not so much what you give as what you enable a man to earn or win for himself—it is not what is taught, but what men are led to learn for themselves— that does them and the nation at large the most good. Above all, young men should be told and shown early in their career that it is not mere knowledge as knowledge, but the practical application of good lessons well learned, that is really serviceable in the world’s progress. The great thing for young gardeners to do is to learn the principles of horticultural science or the basal rules of the craft first, as they may do readily in Macmillan’s primers on horticulture, geology, botany, logic, political economy, and chemistry. Drawing to scale and a moderate ability in freehand sketching are one of the best aids a gardener can possess in his calling. A rude pencil or pen diagram with measurements added in figures is better than either verbal or written description, and will save time, trouble, misapprehension, and labour in many ways. Finally, young gardeners must learn all the constants or set rules of garden craft, even though as master gardeners they may modify or even now and then break them. New methods are few only, but of great economic importance. Chief amongst them perhaps is the “ retarding’ process, or freezing apparatus, by which many hardy shrubs, plants, bulbs, vegetables, and flowers may be held inanimate for months and then brought to perfection at will. In this way we get Lilac and Lilies and other things any day in the year, or just when we require them. ‘The use of ether, again, assists materially in the process of forcing or acceleration, and the electric ight may on emergency be pressed into our service to the same end. These scientific resources of civilisation have already worked wonders as practically applied by trade growers, and it would appear that time and season will be done away with, and it will be possible to have many choice garden products in the market and on our tables any or every day in the year. We must look also for new legislation on the important question of diseases (fungoid or otherwise), insects, and weeds in gardens and fields alike. Sir James Rankin, M.P., has already a Bill in the House of Commons, which has passed the first reading, ‘“ with a view to the eradi- cation of disease and insects from amongst fruit trees &c. in nursery gardens.” This will mean some quarantine regulations and inspection of imported stocks, seeds, &c., and may lead to a pathological section being added to the existing machinery of the Department of Agriculture; in a word, it is becoming as serious to harbour diseased or insect-infected plants as it is to keep diseased animals. In considering horticultural progress the Royal Horticultural Society may be taken as an index, or let us say as a barometer, showing the high pressure and popularity of gardening in England. We need scarcely ask whether garden craft 1s spreading when the fellowships of our premier Society are increasing by a thousand or more year by year. Then the Royal Botanic Society is also progressing and doing good work, though perhaps along slightly different lines. To put the difference of method, one may say that the R.H.S. teaches gardening as associated: MODERN PROGRESS IN HORTICULTURE. 141 with botany, while the R.B.S. teaches botany as associated with gardening. It is tweedledum v. tweedledee, and the result is a lcss of force and to some extent a needless competition, and it is a matter of regret that the two Societies cannot co-operate for the public good. Local societies we must have, and very useful work is done by them ; but even these are all the more useful if federated with the central authority and prestige of the R.H.S. of England. On all sides we see evidence of combination and co-operation in the farming world and in other forms of productive and distributing com- merce, but gardeners as a body hold aloof from organised association, as some of us think, to their own loss both individually and collectively. All craftsmen and industrial workers must organise ‘ for defence, not defiance ’’ now-a-days, and gentlemen’s gardeners as isolated units scattered all over the length and breadth of Great Britain and Ireland are lke sheep without a shepherd, and their isolation renders them defenceless against imposition of many kinds. Ifit be true that “ union is strength” it must often follow that isolation and weakness are often, even if not always, synonymous terms. A well-organised national union or guild of British gardeners would do more than any other thing I know to encourage the progress and improvement of gardening in the British Islands. To sum up, then, my present argument is this, that method and skill in the best private gardens are up toa very high state of excellence, but that the most economical production and the largest and best crops—I do not say of the best varieties in all cases—are to-day produced in our concentrated trade or market gardens. I also may suggest that no finer produce is grown in private gardens now than was grown fifty years ago, either in the shape of fruit, vegetables, or flowers, despite the influx of new and improved varieties. The old records now beaten are but few. Iam no politician or prophet; I merely note the signs of the times ; and I hope I have shown, or at least suggested, that gardening, formerly aristocratic, conservative, and secretive, is now democratic, more generally diffused, and more liberal, and that as an art or craft it is open to peer and peasant alike; open to “all sorts and conditions of men,”’ open as is the sunshine or the light of day. 142 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ON A METHOD FOR RENDERING CUCUMBER AND TOMATO PLANTS IMMUNE AGAINST FUNGUS PARASITES. By Georce Masseeg, Y.M.H. THE amount of forcing in the way of high temperature, excess of moisture, and constant application of fertilisers considered necessary to secure a fair margin of profit, when Cucumbers and Tomatos are grown in a wholesale manner under glass, renders plants thus treated highly susceptible to disease. There are two principal reasons for this susceptibility: (1) “soft” foliage ; (2) the presence of fungi and eelworms in the soil. It is a well-known fact that, in the case of plants growing in the open air, infection by fungus spores occurs almost entirely during the night, when the vital activity of the foliage is somewhat checked, due to retarded transpiration and respiration. Under these circumstances there is an accumulation of those substances favouring infection present in the leaves. This is what constitutes “soft’’ foliage. During the day the vital activity of the leaves is unimpeded, and the various substances formed are quickly conveyed away to other parts of the plant; hence the facility for inoculation by fungus spores dces not exist. This is the con- dition expressed by the term “ hard ”’ foliage. In the case of plants growing under glass as described above, the con- ditions are practically always highly favourable for the production of ‘“‘ soft’’ foliage ; hence their extreme susceptibility to infection from fungus spores. This condition of things explains the rapidity with which an epidemic spreads when it once gains a foothold; whereas plants of the same kind grown out of doors, or even under glass, under more normal conditions remain free from disease. Under the exceptional conditions of cultivation described above, not only do the well-known parasites of the Tomato (Cladosporiwm fulvum, Cooke, and Fusariwm lycopersici, Sace.) and of the Cucumber (Cercospora melonis, Cooke) flourish luxuriantly, but certain other fungi, normally occurring only on decaying vegetable substances in the open, now and again assume a parasitic existence, when accidentally introduced into houses where the conditions are so favourable to their development. The case of Dendryphium comosum, Wallr., may be given as an illustration. This minute fungus is not uncommon in Britain and other countries. It grows on decaying plants, which it frequently covers with a dense dull olive-coloured mould. During the present season a market-gardener, whose Cucumbers suffered severely from leaf-blotch (Cercospora melonis, Cooke) last year, brought a number of diseased Cucumber plants to Kew for examination. The general aspect of the plants suggested a recurrence of the epidemic of the previous season; but microscopic examination and repeated cultures and inoculations showed the blotches on the leaves to CUCUMBERS, TOMATOS, AND FUNGUS PARASITES. 1438 be caused by Dendryphium comosum, Wallr. Further investigation showed the fragments of manure projecting from the soil in which the plants were growing to be covered with a copious development of Dendryphium, and the fungus was finally traced to the manure-heap. Previous to the present record Dendryphiwm has never been known to act as a destructive parasite; and its becoming so in the present instance is entirely due to its accidental introduction, along with the manure, to a set of conditions which enabled it to assume a parasitic existence on plants predisposed to disease. Experiments conducted at Kew prove conclusively that Dendryphiwm cannot attack Cucumber plants srowing in a cool frame. It may be added that the Dendryphiwm has not only spread throughout the house where it originated, but has also attacked Cucumbers in two other nurseries owned by the same gardener, the spores having been carried by clothing, tools, &c. from one place to another. No records of the occurrence of this newly created parasite are as yet to hand from other localities than those enumerated, but now that its parasitism is established it is likely to extend its area of devastation. The use of fungicides in the form of sprays has not by any means produced the results desired and anticipated, and extended experiments have demonstrated that, under the conditions necessary for the rapid pro- duction of Cucumbers, the daily syringing and constantly damp surface of the foliage render useless those fungicides which, when applied’ under more favourable conditions, have proved effective. Under the circumstances a series of experiments have been carried out with the object of ascertaining whether some substance taken up by the roots of Cucumbers and Tomatos would not render plants thus treated immune against the attacks of fungus parasites, without at the same time exercising any injurious or retarding effect on growth or on the pro- duction of fruit. From among the various substances tested, sulphate of copper (CuSO,) alone met all the above-mentioned requirements. The following is an outline of the mode of treatment of plants ren- dered immune by the use of sulphate of copper. The Cucumber and Tomato seed was sown, and the plants grown throughout in a stove, having a mean temperature of 75° F., the humidity varying between 79° and saturation point. The potting, water- ing, spraying, and general treatment were left entirely to a gardener, and consequently was conducted along the lines followed in establishments where the fruit is grown for sale. The Cucumbers were of the varieties known as ‘ Telegraph’ and ‘Every Day,’ and the Tomatos ‘ Up to Date’ and ‘Main Crop.’ Three hundred Cucumber seedlings and an equal number of Tomato seedlings were subjected to experiment, fifty of each kind being used as check plants. When the seedlings were a fortnight old, the Cucumbers were grouped round eight large Cucumber plants badly attacked by Cercosnora melonts, Cke., and Dendryphiwm comosum, Wallr.. and the Tomato seed- lings were arranged around a Tomato plant bearing numerous blotches on the leaves caused by Cladosporiwm fulvum, Cke. At this period the specific course of treatment commenced, which consisted in watering the 144 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. plants every third day with a solution consisting of one part of sulphate of copper in seven thousand parts of water. The check plants, which were not watered with the copper solution, were indiscriminately mixed with the treated plants. The watering was done during the afternoon, and the quantity used for each plant was sufficient to soak the soil thoroughly. After a month’s treatment all the Tomato plants were perfectly free from disease. On the other hand, one or both cotyledons of thirty-four Cucumber plants showed blotches of the disease. At the same time a considerable number of the untreated check plants, both Cucumbers and Tomatos, were badly diseased. At this stage both treated plants and checks were sprayed with water containing the spores causing their respective diseases, and this- was con- tinued weekly until the end of the experiments. Under this drastic treatment all the untreated check plants, both Cucumbers and Tomatos, were badly diseased during the following two weeks. After six weeks’ treatment with the solution of sulphate of copper of the strength indicated above, the strength was increased to one part of sulphate of copper in six thousands parts of water, and the soil in which the plants were growing was soaked every fourth day until the end of the experiments, which lasted for eleven weeks. At the expiration of this period both Cucumber and Tomato plants were bearing a good crop of well-grown mature fruit. ! Not a single one of the Tomato plants treated with the sulphate of copper solution showed a trace of disease; and in the case of the treated Cucumber plants the disease never extended beyond the cotyledons, and this notwithstanding the fact that badly diseased plants were growing amongst the treated plants throughout the entire period. In addition to this the treated plants were sprayed several times with water containing spores of the fungus parasites in suspension. It now simply remained to ascertain whether any of the copper taken up by the roots of the plants had been deposited in the fruit. For this purpose specimens of Tomatos and Cucumbers borne by treated plants were submitted to Dr. Thorpe, C.B., F.R.S., Principal Chemist, Government Laboratory, who reported as follows : ‘“‘T have examined the samples of Tomat>s and Cucumber produced from the plants treated with solutions of copper sulphate sent to me on the 4th instant, but there is no evidence that the amounts of copper present are sensibly greater than are found in the fruits obtained from the untreated plants.—(Signed) T. E. THorps.”’ It is important to bear in mind the fact that the above method of treatment for producing immunity against fungus parasites applies to Cucumbers and Tomatos only, so far as direct experiments have been carried out. A solution of sulphate of copper appears to have markedly different effects on different kinds of plants. Luffa egyptiaca, Mill., a close ally of the Cucumber, is killed by two waterings at a strength of one in six thousand. Barley, on the other hand, remains perfectly healthy when treated with one in five hundred, and in addition may become badly attacked by its common parasite, Oidiwm graminis, P. CUCUMBERS, TOMATOS, AND FUNGUS PARASITES. 145 The proof that the solution of sulphate of copper is actually absorbed by plants is well shown in the garden Nasturtium, Trop@olwm major, L., where the effect of too strong a solution is first indicated by a bleaching of the tissue surrounding the water-stomata, situated at the margin of the leaf. When Grasses are similarly treated, the tip of the leaf, where the water-stoma or its equivalent crack in the epidermis is present, is the first part to bleach and die. In what particular way sulphate of copper is capable of rendering certain plants immune against parasitic fungi is not definitely known, neither is this the place to discuss in detail this phase of the subject. Itis certainly not due to the solution present in the leaves killing the germ- tubes of the spores on their entry through stomata, because spores of all three species of parasites alluded to in this paper germinate readily in a solution of one in seven thousand of this substance. The probability is that the copper arrests or modifies the production of some substance in the leaves, which favours the entry of the fungus into the plant. Danger arising from the presence of fungi or eelworms in the soil can be guarded against by sterilising the soil yearly with gas-lime. It is equally important to treat in this manner fresh soil, about to be placed in the houses, as that already there. PRACTICAL DIRECTIONS FOR TREATMENT. Commence watering Cucumbers and Tomatos, when a fortnight old, every third day with a solution consisting of one ounce of sulphate of copper dissolved in 50 gallons of water. After treating for six weeks as above commence watering every fourth day with a solution containing one ounce of sulphate of copper in 35 gallons of water. The sulphate of copper should be pure, and rain-water should be used if possible. M 146 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. HORTICULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. By G. Hunt, F.R.H.S. Ir occurred to me on the voyage home from New Zealand that it might be of interest if I put together some few facts regarding New Zealand flowers and plants, so that the Fellows of the old Society might be interested in knowing what the colonists are doing in regard to horti- cultural and agricultural matters. And I have to thank the President and Council of the Royal Horticultural Society for the opportunity now given me, and for the exceedingly hearty welcome accorded to me personally by many of the Fellows, for which I thank them, not only as a kind compliment to myself, but also to the colony of New Zealand, to which I am proud to belong. Horticulture in New Zealand, considering the short time that the colony has been established, has made rapid strides, not only in the large centres, but also in the smaller settlements, and it is the more remarkable when one remembers that the people in the country districts lead a busy and laborious life. In the pastoral districts breaking down the bush, reclaiming the wilderness, and bringing the land into cultivation occupy the settler and leave him but little time to think of the growth of flowers ; but in the towns, where the hours of labour are so much shorter than in the Mother Country, many enthusiasts are found who devote. their energies to the perfection of their particular favourites. The Rose has many admirers, and it is surprising how soon all the new varieties that are produced in England and on the Continent find their way to the colony farthest south. The Chrysanthemum is also largely cultivated and brought to great perfection. ‘The flowers are equal to any exhibited in the Motherland, and as the Chrysanthemum, like the Rose, bears the sea voyage well, new varieties are quickly distributed. Possibly owing to the exacting attention required by ‘Mums,’ the interest in their growth seems to be diminishing in some of the centres, but in the case of the ever-favourite Rose, which requires less time and attention, I think that it leads the way in popular estimation. | Many soft-wooded plants would be imported, but the risks on board steamer are too great to admit of much success, so that the colonists rely upon seeds to obtain this class of flower. Zonal Pelargoniums do not travel well; black rot soon makes its appearance when the plants are confined on shipboard ; but notwithstanding this drawback, many of the new varieties have weathered the voyage and been successfully introduced into the gardens of the colony. The common varieties of this flower were taken out by the early settlers, and now grow wild in the suburban hedgerows, forming high fences, and bloom gorgeously in the summer season; only in the South Island are the plants cut down by the frost. Many other common English flowers live outdoors throughout the winter (except in the southern portion of the South Island). Such a 7). flowers as Nasturtium and Heliotrope live through the winter in the North Island and in portions of the South Island, flowers which are killed by the earliest frost in England. Much has been done by the various city councils towards providing parks and gardens; but as so much has to be done in developing new districts, funds are not available to enable the work of beautifying the towns to be carried out as in London, Liverpool, and the large towns of the United Kingdom. In the case of the capital city of New Zealand— Wellington—there is a fine reserve for the Botanical Garden, where are preserved specimens of the native and imported trees. Pleasant walks have been formed, and during the last few years borders have been made and bright-coloured flowers planted after the style found in the London parks. The climate of Wellington does not lend itself generously to the horticulturist ; the violent winds, which at times undo all the patient work of months, are very discouraging. In Christchurch, situated in the South Island, we have a far more genial climate, and in addition a deep rich loamy soil, formed from reclaimed swamp land and capable of growing anything. For ages it had grown flax, niggerheads, and other plants peculiar to swamps, and now contains deep deposits of health-giving plant life. Here you will find English flowers and trees growing to an abnormal size: that which is looked upon as a shrub in England grows almost to a tree on the Canterbury Plains. The Common Thorn used for hedges in England develops quickly into a fair-sized tree. Hvery English plant, in fact, seems to take on a new existence, giant-like in comparison to the parent plant in the old country. In Christchurch much is being done towards beautifying the town, the river-banks having been lately levelled and rounded off; sub-tropical plants, Narcissi and other bulbous flowers, have been freely planted. The public gardens, too, are well looked after, and contain avenues of native and European trees. In Dunedin and Auckland similar public gardens exist, or domains, as they are called in the colony. The Auckland climate being of a more tropical and humid character, all English flowers blossom to perfection. , Viticulture has been taken up by a large number of settlers, principally in the Auckland district ; and it has been found that land of poor quality produces most excellent crops of grapes, so also does the land that has previously been turned over in search of Kauri gum, which had been looked upon as not worth the attention of the cultivator of the soil. Professor Kirk, of the N.Z. Biological Department, gives the result of an experiment at the Government Experimental Station, Wairangi. It was very poor land, and a few acres were planted. Out of three acres of Vines the Department had obtained in one year 800 gallons of wine. This was the first vintage. The quantity was very large when it was remembered that in addition to testing the localities they were testing the varieties, and the yield was reduced by some of the varieties which were not heavy bearers. The land and the work on it had not cost the Department £100 an acre, so that £300 represented more than the cost from every point of view of those three acres. There were 800 gallons of wine in the cellar, and if that was valued at 5s. a gallon they would get two thirds of the total cost out of the first vintage. In Australia the M 2 HORTICULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. 147 145 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. men with a small acreage sell the Grapes to larger growers who make the wine, but the co-operative principle is considered to be the only way to make the industry a success, and it is hoped that the N.Z. Government will come forward and help the settlers in establishing on a firm basis an industry which would be of lasting benefit to the colony. Next in order I shall mention the Phormium tenax, or Hemp. The preparation of Hemp for the English and American markets has become a staple industry. The best is produced in the Auckland Province. The plant grows wild throughout the colony, but the product deteriorates in quality in the southern or colder parts. It has not been found necessary to cultivate the plant, sufficient being found in a wild state to keep all the present mills going in full work; but as the business appears now to be established on a firm basis, it is a question for con- sideration whether it is not advisable to plant large areas of the best varieties on the waste lands of the colony. At the same time prices have so fluctuated that to embark upon a systematic growth of the plant might be considered risky ; but it is open for the Government to make trials at the experimental farms of the best varieties obtainable. The N.Z. Government have done much in encouraging the Hemp industry, insisting that it should be graded before shipment by the grader appointed for that purpose, and this action has put the business on a sound basis. The prices at which it is sold in London depend largely on Manila Hemp, which is a superior article; but it is doubtful if any large increase in the shipment from the Philippines is to be expected. It would need a long chapter to give a description of the various fruits, English and otherwise, that can be successfully grown in New Zealand. I shall mention first the Apple. Unfortunately the codlin moth has made great havoc in some districts ; and although experimental shipments of fruit have been made to the old country, it will be some years before the colony will be in the position of the neighbouring country of Tasmania and be able to make such large shipments, abundant evidence of which I have seen in the fruit-shops of every town in the west of England and in London. New Zealand’s opportunity will come some day, but it will be necessary for the Government to insist upon radical measures being taken to eradicate the various blights and pests. The very best varieties of Apples have been introduced, and every encouragement given by the Department as regards lectures dealing with blights and pests, and the specified remedies for the same; but until legislation is passed making spraying compulsory, as is done in some of the States of America, New Zealand will not be able to export Apples in any great quantity. The climate is most suitable, capable of producing the finest fruit, but until the pests that I have mentioned are dealt with systematically the growers must be content with a local market, the prices ruling being variable and not very encouraging. Cider is made in the Canterbury Province, and has met with a ready sale, but cider is not consumed in the country districts as it is in the farmhouses in the Mother Country, tea being substituted. Tea is being drunk all day long during harvesting. A little wholesome cider would be better. Strawberries are grown very successfully throughout New Zealand, the HORTICULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. 149 Auckland district especially producing very fine fruit—good crops with good prices. A small basket containing about 15 lb. fetches 2s. 6d. in the retail shops at the commencement of the season, falling to 1s. 6d. and sometimes 1s. 4d. towards the latter end. These are good prices com- pared with those in England, and should pay handsomely. Of course one has to consider the increased price of labour in the colony, and Straw- berries, as is well known, require much hard detail work in order to grow to perfection ; but for a man witha wife and family of an industrious bent of character (the very class of people the colony is so badly in need of) Strawberry-growing may be made a profitable avocation. There is a steady demand, and a glut in the market need not he feared. Raspberry-growing is another industry to which I would like to call your attention. In all parts of the South Island this fruit can be grown to perfection, and in the North Island also; but in the warmer climate of the north the plant makes too much wood, and in the far north the sun scorches and dries up the fruit. In the Nelson Province, in the northern portion of the South Island, the Raspberry particularly flourishes, a very large acreage having been planted in the Motueka district. There are upwards of 150 plantations, the largest being 25 acres. The ‘ Red Antwerp’ is the variety mostly favoured, and it is considered the standard of excellence. Several American varieties have been tried, but have not met with favour. The ‘Red Antwerp’ is prolific and reliable, and a pro- fitable variety to grow. A market is found in the capital city of Welling- ton and in the small townships on the west coast and at Nelson. About 85 miles from Motueka there is an extensive jam factory which will take all the surplus fruit at a fixed price. Raspberries sell in Wellington at 5d. a pound in buckets containing about 16 lb., but there is at times a glut, when lower prices have to be accepted; and as the fruit is so liable to perish a quick sale has to be effected. Last year in the district I have mentioned the crop was so abundant that I am informed that 1d. a lb. was all that the Nelson factory would give in the height of the picking season. I heard of a grower who, on the road to Nelson with a cartload of Rasp- berries, hearing that 1d. a lb. was all that he would receive at the end of his journey tipped the entire load into the river rather than accept such an unpaying figure. I am glad to say that the Government, through the Agricultural Department, have come to the rescue, and have been instru- mental in getting the fruit placed on the London market in a pulp state, and from latest accounts it is likely to prove a success. A pulp factory which was capable of dealing with 150 tons the first season has been erected at Motueka, and an idea regarding the output from the district may be gathered when I tell you that on one occasion during the past season up- wards of eighty horse conveyances of various sizes, each loaded with Rasp- berries, were seen, standing in two rows, near the Motueka wharf awaiting delivery. The pickers receive $d. a lb. Care is taken that the fruit should be packed in good condition, and the pickers are scrupulously clean in everything pertaining to the work. The pulp is put up in various sized tins, from 23 lb. upwards, suited to the wants of every household. It should be a satisfaction to our English cousins to know that they are now, or will in the near future be, in a position to obtain the very best unadulterated real British jam from New Zealand, and the help they will 150 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. give to the colonies through the satisfaction of their everyday wants will tend in a small way to support and encourage the colonists and keep the money within the Empire. Large quantities of every description of fruit are produced in the Teviot District, Otago, and find a ready sale in the large city of Dunedin. In Canterbury, where the soil is of a rich deep loamy nature, and where nearly every householder possesses a fair-sized garden, Apples thrive in abundance, and in many cases are allowed to rot on the ground, owing to the want of a market. I have seen in Canterbury the finest varieties of Apples neglected in this way, the cost of labour, the carriage, and the handling charges being prohibitive, the prices ruling not warranting the outlay by the growers. Regarding exports of a purely agricultural and horticultural character, it may be of interest to state the quantities exported during the year 1901 : Seeds (Grass and see : ; : 294,347 bushels Potatos : f , A i 22,834 tons Oatmeal . a eee : ; : 3,823 ,, Hops . : : : ’ : : 4,298 cwt. Barley : ; ; : ‘ . 119,779 bushels Beans and Peas . ; ; 166,184. ;, Maize : : : : “ . 124,447 ___,, Malt . : : : ; 141,524. V3 Oats . ; . 105142994 = Ss; Wheat ; : : : : ;* 2301,092 Flour . : : ‘ : ; 1,805 sori Chaff . : : : : 28°") Bran and Sincere ; : : ; 47h? ow Fungus : ; , 5,902 cwt. Gum (Kauri). ; 7,541 tons Timber (sawn and hewn) : ; . 71,822,369 feet * Linseed . : A‘ é 1,140 centals Phormium (N.Z. Hemp) ; . 10,171 tons Sia ida : : ; 342 _,, Fresh Fruit : , 24,468 Ib. Onions : : - : 35,195 cwt. It may also be of interest to give a few figures regarding holdings and stock : Auckland District . : : : 15,994 holdings Otago ' : ' 18,883: 115; Wellington : : ‘ 10,587 $405, Taranaki. ; : : 4,889 Fe Hawke’s Bay. ; é ; : 3,153 _ Nelson. : 8,102, Marlborough : , 1,488 -.,, Westland . : ; t A : 683 — * The usual method of measuring timber in New Zealand is by “ superficial feet of one inch thick.” Sucha superficial foot is 12 in. long by 12 in. wide by 1 in. thick, or, in other words, a square foot 1 inch thick. HORTICULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. 151 Live Stock Totals 1901-2. Horses . : : : ; : ; 2 279,672 Asses and Mules. : : , . : 406 Cattle . ‘ ; : f , ; . » L36L 764 Sheep. . 20,233,099 Pigs : : é ; é 224,024 AVERAGE AND ACTUAL YIELD OF PRINCIPAL CoRN Crops, 1902. Wheat. 163,462 acres yielding 4,046,589 bushels, an average of 24°76 an acre. | Oats. 405,924 acres yielding 15,045,233 bushels, an average of 37:06 an acre. Barley. 26,514 acres yielding 855,993 bushels, an average of 32°28 an acre. Maize. 12,503 acres yielding 571,854 bushels, an average of 45°77 an acre. frye. 1,090 acres yielding 27,250 bushels, averaging 25 bushels an acre. I would like to bring under your notice what a field there is in New Zealand for people with a small capital of their own, and who are desirous of acquiring a small freehold where they would be free from the cares of expensive living and the keeping up of appearances as in the old country. Jam aware that the seemingly long distance, and to some the dreaded sea journey, deter many from entertaining the idea, but as regards the journey no such fear need exist. Large and comfortable steamers now leave direct for the colony every fortnight, replete with every comfort. One objection that I have heard, especially among the gentler sex, is that they fear a long bout of sea-sickness, but I can assure them that, apart from a slight indisposition at first amongst those who are prone to the complaint, modern science represented in the huge present-day steamer has practically abolished mal de mer. Parents of large families with a taste for horticulture and fruit-growing will find every facility given them for indulging in the growing of their favourite plants, whilst their sons can either take up land on their own account or find, if more congenial to them, employment in the large towns. But I may here say that what New Zealand wants is strong, hardy young men for country life, who will help break down and bring the bush intd cultivation, thereby adding to the wealth and general good of the community ; and it should be a source of satisfaction to them that they will remain under the grand old flag of the Motherland. A hearty British welcome awaits the new settler. He will find the colonists as one man united in their 152 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. desire to uphold the honour and glory of Old England, and if called upon New Zealand, I am sure, will again offer thousands of her sons in helping to defend the Empire.* I shall here give the wages ruling in the different spheres of work in connection with agriculture and horticulture. AVERAGE Rates oF WAGES IN EACH ProvincrAL District or NEw ZEALAND DURING THE YEAR 1901. West- | | Otago ae Auck- Tara- Hawke's W elling-| Marl- Nel- land | Canter-| (Part Description of Labour. land. naki. Bay. ton, borough son. Gold- | bury. Sond ' field). field). ee al = Farm-labourers : | With board, per week . 20/ —15/ to 25/, 20/ to 22/6 |20/ to 3U/ 20/ to 25/, 20/ 20/ to 30//15/ to 20/| 15/ to 25/ Without board, per day . 6/8 8/ 6/ to 7/ 7/ Me 6/ — 5/ 5/ to 6/ Ploughmen : With board, per week ./| 20/ 15) to 25/) 20/ to tone 20) ie 30), 20/ we 30/) 20/ — _|20/ to 25/| 20/ to 25/ Without board, per day. | 6/8 8/ to 9/ | | eee, Oe 6/ Harvesters : With board, per week . |25/to30/, — -— '45/ to 50/| — 40/; — 35/ to 50/| 25/ to 40/ Without board, per day. 8/4 1/ per |1/ perhour| 8/ 7/ to 8/ |10/; — 8/ to 10/| 7/ to 8/ hour | Men-cooks on farms : With board, per week . 20/t025/! ™25/ | 20/ to 25/ |20/to30/| 20/ | 20/ — __|20/ to 25/) 20/ to 30) Female farm-servants : | With board, per week. | 8/ to 15/ | 8/ to 15/ | 12/6 to 15/ |10/ to 15/| 8/to 10/|10/, — | 9/ to 11/ |12/6 to 20/ Gardeners’ wages : With board, per week . |15/to 20/|20/to27/6| 20/ to 25/ |20/to50/| 25/ | 25] 20/ |22/6t025/| 20/ to 30/ Without board, per day. “1 5/to7/|7/to8/| 8 | 7 — || — 5] 5/ to 8/ I shall also add a few particulars regarding the various systems under which land may be taken up, extracted from the “ New Zealand Official Guide.” The Crown lands of New Zealand are administered under the Land Act, 1892, together with its amendments and the regulations made there- under. The distinguishing features of the present land system are the out- come of ideas which have been gradually coming to maturity for some years past in this colony. These features involve the principle of State ownership of the soil, with perpetual tenancy to the occupier. This, whatever may be the difference in detail, is the prevailing characteristic of the several systems under which land may now be selected. In New Zealand this tendency to State ownership has taken a more pronounced form than in any of the Australian States. In point of fact, most of the Crown lands are now disposed of for 999 years. The rentals are based on the assessed value of the land at the time of disposal, without increase or recurring valuations. Under this system there is a fixity of tenure practically equal to freehold, and which, like freehold, necessarily carries with it the power of sale, sub-lease, mortgage, or disposition by will. At the same time the improvements made in the soil by cultivation * I might mention here that during my sojourn in England I have heard remarks that the New Zealand Government do not encourage emigration to the colony, but | may say that the only discouragement given is to the landing of paupers, aliens, and imbeciles. The Government have taken up the position that the colony is not to be made the dumping-ground of the pauper element from other countries ; but to those who are willing to work, even if their only capital consists of a strong right arm, New Zealand offers a hearty w elcome, and every information and encourage- ment is given by the Government officers in Wellington, enabling employment to be found and land suitable for settlement to be had. HORTICULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. 1538 &e. are secured to the tenant should he from any cause be obliged to forfeit or surrender his lease. The advantages of this system to the selector are manifest. When it is taken into consideration that, with few exceptions, the Crown lands are, in their prairie condition, incapable of profitable use, the advantage to the settler of setting free his capital to develop the capabilities of the soil, rather than having to expend it in the purchase of a freehold, is very apparent. One of the most striking benefits of this system is the advantage it gives to the man who, with little more capital than his strong right arm, is enabled to make a home for himself, which under the freehold system he would be unable to accomplish. The values placed on the Crown lands are, as a rule, low, for the State does not so much seek to raise a revenue directly therefrom as to encourage the occupation of the lands by the people: this occupation indirectly secures an increased revenue, besides the other advantages resulting from a numerous rural population. Again, underlying the whole of the New Zealand land system is a further application of the principle of “ the land for the people ””—viz. the restriction in area which any man may hold. This subject has been forced upon the attention of the Legislature by defects in former systems under which one individual with means at his command could appropriate large areas, to the exclusion of his less wealthy fellow-settler. Under existing conditions, where the price at which land is offered is fixed for ever, and where choice of selection is by ballot, every would-be settler has the same chance, and may hold under the Crown an equal area of land. The quantity that a selector may hold is so fixed as to encourage the class of moderate farmers, for up to the statutory limit the amount he may select is left almost entirely to himself. The Act defines the amount of land anyone may hold at 640 acres of first-class or 2,000 acres of second- class land. These limits apply to lands which are thrown open for optional selection; but in some cases, where the quality of the land is very good and the selectors many, the limit is by regulation made smaller. In addition to the many advantages offered by the lease-in-perpetuity system, the Land Act provides others, to meet the wants of different classes. The general rule is that land thrown open for optional selection is offered to the public under three different tenures, the choice of which is left to the would-be settler. The three tenures are :— (1) Cash, in which one fifth of the purchase-money is paid down at once, and the remainder within thirty days. The final title is not given until certain improvements have been made on the land. (2) Lease with a purchasing clause, at a 5-per-cent. rental on the value of the land; the lease being for twenty-five years, with the right to purchase at the original upset price at any time after the first ten years and within twenty-five years, or to convert into a lease in perpetuity (8rd tenure). (3) Lease in perpetuity, at a rental of 4 per cent. on the capital value. There is another question which has been largely dwelt upon in late 154 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. years, and that is the subject of reciprocity in trade matters between England and her colonies. The Right Hon. Mr. Seddon, our Premier, has given the subject marked attention, and we may confidently look forward to the day when a basis of agreement will be arrived at that will be of benefit to British trade as well as to that of the colonies. In my opinion there is nothing that will tend more to bind mutual interests than an arrangement of that nature. If England will help her children —and the initiative must come from her—she will find a response which will be for the good of all. Why should foreign countries swamp the English markets with goods that can be produced equally well by the Englishman’s children and cousins across the seas, who abide by the Motherland and are willing to support her in time of need? We can send you butter superior to any that is produced in Denmark or Russia; wines and brandies as good as those sent from Continental countries; wool, tallow, and other products too numerous to mention, which might be placed in a more favourable position than similar articles imported from countries which may at any time be in direct antagonism to the British nation.* . There are many other industries carried on in New Zealand that I should like to dwell upon, but my object when I started writing this paper—written on the voyage home—was to treat of the progress of horticulture in New Zealand; and if I have introduced topics more of an agricultural character you will, I am sure, agree with me that the two are of equal interest, and so bound up with each other that it is somewhat difficult when dealing with their establishment in a new country to treat them separately. I shall now turn to a subject perhaps more interesting from a flower- erower’s point of view, viz. that of the New Zealand flora. You will not find the country carpeted with wild flowers like Australia, or as in the country lanes of Old England, but there are a very large number of flowering plants in Maoriland which used to be sought for in the bush and forests, more than 950 species of which have been classified. It has been said, because some flowers are not brilliant in colour, that they have no particular beauty, and lack the attractiveness which is so common in others. New Zealand possesses many flowers of this character which from a popular view might not be considered interesting. Of these I might mention the ‘Nikau Palm,’ a beautiful and graceful tree, and the several varieties of Clematis that twine round the forest trees. More brilliant is the ‘ Pohutakawa,’ which at Christmas- time makes the landscape a brilliant scarlet picture, and which is an exception, as regards colouring, to the majority of New Zealand plants. The colonists use the Pohutakawa flowers for decoration at Christmas- time. Sprays are used to decorate the churches and dwellings at Christmastide, and the plum pudding is likewise garnished with it instead of the loved old-country favourite the Holly-bush. There is also a white climbing variety named ‘ Aka’ or ‘ Akakura.’ * I should here mention that these remarks were not penned since the controversy at present raging in England was started. The paper I am reading was written on the voyage home in April last to help wile away the tedious hours of the journey, and when the subject of reciprocity in regard to our trade relations at times formed the topic of discussion on board. HORTICULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. 155 Of Myrtles there are several varieties. 1. Myrtus bullata, native name the ‘ Rama Rama,’ an erect shrub or small tree, 10-15 ft. high. Flower pale pink; berry long, turgid, black. 2. Myrtus Ralphit, a smaller variety. 3. Myrtus obcordata, the native ‘Rohutu.’ Leaves small, pale green, and variegated along the margin. Fruit oblong, }in. long, black or violet. 4. Myrtus pedunculata, a straggling shrub, 10-12 ft. high, white- flowered, with berries orange yellow in colour. The berries were formerly eaten by the Maoris. There is also found another example of the Myrtle family, viz. the Pimenta officinalis syn. Hugenia Pimenta, the Maori ‘ Tawhake,’ which yields the “ Allspice’”’ of commerce. Ranunculus.—Of this genus there are several species, found growing luxuriantly in the northern and southern mountain ranges lning the shady banks of mountain streams, the principal among which is the Ranunculus Lyallu—‘ The Shepherd’s or Mountain Lily’; flowers waxy-white, 4 inches in diameter, named atter Professor Lyall, F.L.S., a botanist of distinction. Another species bears the native name of ‘Kori-Kori,’ and is found in the North Island and also in the Nelson district, in the high mountain ranges. It is known to the settlers as the ‘ Big Buttercup,’ and is probably the largest buttercup found in the world. Colour golden ; 14 inch diameter. There are also: Ranunculus Traversii, cream-coloured ; Ff. pinqguis, small flower, gold- coloured ; /. nwicola, found near the perpetual snow on Mount Egmont ; colour bright yellow. Magnolia.—There are one or two varieties of this shrub or tree. The best is Drimys axillaris, native name ‘ Horopito,’ known to the colonists as the ‘Pepper Tree,’ on account of its highly pungent properties. The trunk is 6 or 8 inches in diameter. The wood, pale in colour, is used for inlaying cabinet work. Crucifere.— The cruciform family of plants is represented by: (1) Nasturtiwm, flowers yellow; (2) Barbarea, flowers yellow; (3) Sisymbriwm, white or yellow flowers; (4) Cardanune, white flowers ; also Braya, Lepidium, and Notothlaspt, all white flowers. Viola.— This genus in New Zealand consists of three species : Viola filicaulis, flowers very pale blue ; 1-2 inch in diameter. Viola Lyalli, a similar plant, but flowers smaller. Viola Cunningham, pale blue, scentless ; 4-2 inch in diameter. Melicytus.—Honey Trees, of which there are four species : (1) Melicytus ramiflorus. Height about 380 feet; the trunk about 2 feet in diameter ; flowers of a greenish-yellow hue, borne in a mass. The berries are about the size of a Pea, bright violet colour. (2) M. macrophyllus. Four to seven feet high; flowers twice the size of ramiflorus, and larger berries. (3) M. lanceolatus. Small slender tree; flowers small, and the berry oblong, % of an inch in diameter. (4) M. micranthus. A small variety, with a berry as small as Mustard seed. Pittosporee.—Pitchy seed family of plants, so called on account of the pitchy matter enveloping the seeds. 156 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Pittosporum tenwifolium.—Called by the natives ‘ Kowhiwhi’ ; flowers }—2 inch long; petals dark purple. ‘he wood is white and adapted for turnery. It is no good for firewood, bearing the local name of ‘ Bucket-of-water Wood.’ The plant makes a good garden shrub. Another species is the thick-leaved Pittosporum, locally called ‘ Karo.’ Flowers deep purple in colour. It has been introduced successfully into many gardens. The tree attains the height of 80-40 feet. The wood is white, but worthless where durability is required ; used for turnery. Yet another species, the Pittosporwm eugenioides, locally called the ‘Tarata,’ makes a pretty shrub, the flowers being borne in masses of pale golden flowers, which have a great attraction for bees from the large quantity of honey secreted in the flowers. Also the ‘ Piripiri,’ a small slender shrub, with flowers of a dingy crimson colour. Caryophyllee.—The Carnation and Chickweed family, of which various genera are found, also of the Purslane family, the Portulacee, amongst which is the Hectorella, named after Sir James Hector, F.G.S. It is a small, densely tufted, moss-like plant ; flowers white. Also there is another member of this order found in rocky places at an altitude of 5,000 feet ; the flowers are pure white, borne in circles at the end of the branches. The Mallow family is represented by three species : 1. Plagianthus.—Shrubs or small trees with very tough inner bark. 2. Hoheria.- --Small trees with pellucid dotted foliage. 3. Hibiscus. —Erect herbs, with often lobed leaves. [ shall briefly mention the Plagianthus Lyallii. Native name ‘ Hohere,’ known to the settlers as the ‘Wild Cherry.’ It blossoms in March, bearing masses of delicate white flowers, named after Professor Lyall. There is also the Hoheria populnea, the Poplar-like Hoheria, height 10-20 feet, confined exclusively to New Zealand. ‘The bark is peculiar, being com- posed of layer upon layer of laced fibre, and owing to this it is called the ‘Thousand Jacket,’ ‘ Lace-bark’ or ‘ Ribbon-wood.’ Hibiscus Trionum.—This is the only species of this genus found in New Zealand ; pale primrose-coloured flowers, with a purple patch at the bottom of each lobe. Lime Tree.—Of these I shall mention two varieties. The arborescent Hintelea, or, as the Maoris eall it, the ‘Whau.’ The tree is 10-12 feet in height. Flowers white, capsule the size of a Hazel nut. Spines nearly an inch long. ‘The foliage is greedily eaten by cattle and it is highly nutrious. ‘There is also the Aristotelia racemosa, locally the ‘Mako Mako ’ tree, 20 feet high, also known in some districts as the Wineberry. The berries are about the size of the garden Currant. The plant improves under cultivation and is eaten by cattle. I might also mention another example of the order Tiliacee@, namely, Kleocarpus dentatus, the tooth- leaved variety, Maori name ‘ Hinau’ or ‘ Whinau,’ bearing racemes of many white pendulous flowers, half-inch in diameter. In olden times a native who was the proprietor of a grove of ‘ Hinau’ trees was a man of importance, since the berries afforded a rich harvest of food, and it was considered a capital offence to rob a grove of these trees. Of the Linum family—the Flax plant—-there is one variety, the ‘Rauhuia’ or ‘Kaho,’ which grows everywhere in the colony. It bears HORTICULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. 157 flowers of various hues and colours, has been introduced into Mneland, and has been very much improved under cultivation. New Zealand produces many varieties of the Geranium family of plants, amongst which are the ‘ Matuakumara,’ the Cut-leaved Géranium. There are four species peculiar to New Zealand, bearing pink flowers, often measuring } inch across. Another variety is the Pelargonium australe, Maori name ‘ Kopata.’ The flowers are pink, small, but many together. There are also several varieties of Oxalis corniculata. Another beautiful tree is the Dysoxylwm, or, as the natives call it, ‘Kohekohe,’ found in the North Island only, and attaining the height of 40 or 50 feet, blossoming in June, when the long drooping bunches of pale- coloured flowers, measuring from 8 to 13 inches, are very attractive. ‘he flowers contain a large quantity of honey, which is eagerly sought after by the ‘Tui,’ one of New Zealand’s beautiful birds, which from giving forth a sweet note of bell-like sound, and possessing two long white feathers at the throat, goes by the name of the ‘ Parson Bird,’ There are several members of the Buckthorn family. Pomaderris elliplica, native name ‘ Kumarahou,’ has handsome and variegated foliage, mixed with old-gold coloured blossoms. Of the Sapindacee there are two genera, the Dodonea and Alectryon. The best of the former is the ‘Ake Ake,’ a small tree sometimes attaining the height of 30 feet. The ‘Ake Ake’ blossoms in September and bears small unisexual (or on some plants both male and female) flowers. ‘he wood is used by the natives for the manufacture of clubs and other warlike instruments, or rather I should say was used. It is very hard and of lasting endurance. '’he Maoris term it sometimes ‘Ake Ake Ake,’ meaning ‘for ever and ever.’ The Alectryon is represented by the ‘'Titoki’ or ‘ Titongi,’ attaining the height of 50 or 60 feet. The timber is of fine grain, great toughness, and adapted for the purposes of the machinist and shipwright. It bears large panicles of small dark crimson flowers, followed by luscious-looking crimson berries, which the native children eat with relish. Another beautiful tree, and to the natives a useful one, is the ‘ Karaka,’ which bears a tempting-looking golden fruit about the size of a Plum and shaped like an egg. The Maoris relish it as a staple article of food. The ‘ Karaka’ could be cultivated in the southern parts*of Mngland. One of the most beautiful flowers native to New Zealand is the Crimson Clianthus—the ‘ Kowhai-ngutu,’ ‘ Kaka,’ or ‘ Parrot’s Bill ’—a branching shrub, flowers scarlet. ‘here is also a yellow variety. The plant varies in size from a small shrub to a tree from thirty to forty feet high, its masses of pendulous golden and crimson flowers making a striking picture on the landscape. The Saxifrage family is well represented in New Zealand in many different forms—herbs, shrubs, and trees. One of the most beautiful is the native Lilac, also the ‘ Tawari,’ the latter blossoming in the warmer latitudes, with long lanceolate leaves and large white flowers. It would prove a beautiful addition to the sub-tropical garden. There are also many varieties of the Stonecrop family of plants. Also the Drosera or Sundew section is represented by many species. Various experiments have been made to test the digestive powers of these ee oe outs 158 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. plants. Mr. G. M. Thompson, F.L.S., of Otago, New Zealand, in an able paper on the “ Fertilisation of Flowering Plants’’ contributed to the ‘Transactions and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute,” says: “T experimented on various leaves by supplying them with small frag- ments of raw meat and insects. I did not weigh the portions of meat, as I was not particular as to the exact results, but selected them of various sizes, from the size of a pin’s head to pieces as large as a full-sized grain of wheat. In each case the meat was seized by the tentacles in from two to twenty-four hours, those nearest tending towards it, and by the latter time the colour was generally bleached out of it. The process of absorption lasted from four days to as many as eight for the larger pieces, the meat all the time having a pearly white appearance, and being bathed in clear liquid, which sometimes accumulated to such an extent as to run down the blade and petiole. In experiments with insects I placed four full-sized aphides on each leaf, usually not a trace of them remaining ; only those glands in the immediate vicinity of the insects appeared to be concerned in the process. These results were obtained in strong healthy leaves ; very young leaves seemed sickened by an overdose of meat, while older ones sometimes did not begin to act for two or three days. The digestive powers of the Drosera appear similar to those of the human being, and, like ourselves, they suffer sometimes from dyspepsia when treated to indigestible food. A well-known plant, the ‘Manuka,’ or Tea Tree, is found covering thousands of acres of the poor lands of the colony; a bush-like plant flowering freely all the year round; a flower somewhat like the English Hawthorn—mostly white—but others are found of a pinker shade. This paper will not be complete without a description of the ‘ Rata,’ of somewhat similar appearance to the ‘ Pohutahawa.’ The ‘ Rata’ blossoms in January, and the hillsides in the northern districts seem all ablaze with the showy crimson flowers. It often grows to a height of 50 or 60 feet. The plant commences as a climber, creeping .in rope-like stems up the trunks of forest trees, which it gradually squeezes to death. It may not be out of place here to mention a curiosity in vegetable or animal life—call it what you will. It is a caterpillar at one time and like a fungus at another. Captain Hutton says that when in the caterpillar stage it goes down into the earth with the intention of turning into a chrysalis. There a fungus, takmg possession of it, fills its body in every part, from the head to the claws, with vegetable matter, and the insect, though maintaining its original shape, is now a plant. When the fungus has completed its task of eating up the caterpillar, it sends a stalk up out of the ground. On this there are spore-cases. Above the ground the fungus looks like a small Bulrush, with a small bulb-shaped point, and it is conjectured that this gives off spores which are devoured by the caterpillars, and in turn the spore germinates in the body of the insect, and converts the animal body into that of a plant. There are many other varieties of flowers, many of the most beautiful character, which I should like to touch upon did time permit. I should be pleased to put any Fellow in the way to acquire seeds or plants of New Zealand native flowers, the majority of which may be grown in the sub-tropical garden and a large number could be planted in the open. I HORTICULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND, 159 would refer any friends who need a fuller description to the “‘ Handbook of the New Zealand Flora” and to that beautiful illustrated work by Mr. and Mrs. EK. H. Featon, entitled “ The Art Album of New Zealand Flora,” published by Messrs. Tribner & Co., Charing Cross Road, to which work I am personally indebted for some of the details concerning plant life in the colony. It is regrettable that this work was not carried beyond the first volume. I think that the New Zealand Government might well be asked to assist in having such a beautiful and useful work brought to completion. I am grateful to the Council of the Royal Horticultural Society for the opportunity given me to bring under your notice some of the charac- teristics of horticulture in my adopted land. As I have said before, the study of flowers excites the keenest interest, and I would make a sug- gestion to the Council, viz. that in the contemplated new garden plants belonging to each British colony should, as far as possible, be grown in separate sections, and so give a representative Empire-like character to the exhibits. As the tendency in these days is to draw the Colonies to the Motherland in a political sense, so in other ways than politics a community of interests on various subjects might be found beneficial to Englishmen and Colonials alike. An opportunity would thus be given, by exchanges and otherwise, to study the plant life of the various countries, and a cosmopolitan character would be added to the new institution. I should like to add that a movement is on foot in New Zealand towards federating the different horticultural societies into a national society which would have charge of a colonial garden, which “would be a standing advertisement of the colony’s botanical resources, climate, and the enterprise of its settlers.’’ So writes Mr. B. 8. Thompson, of Normanby, in a paper read at a Conference of New Zealand Horticulturists held at Dunedin, and the following is a general outline of what he proposed. In making a colonial State garden, whilst exotic trees and shrubs need not be discarded, a section of the ground should be reserved for the growth of indigenous trees, shrubs, and flowering plants alone, which would give the visitor a comprehensive view of the types of New Zealand flora, which, whilst each is beautiful in itself, form as a whole forest verdure unsurpassed on earth. But it would need the practical horti- culturist to imbue the trees with qualities suitable to their surroundings, and to make those surroundings fitting for the trees, for New Zealand trees have in their natural habitat been so dependent on one another for mutual shelter that they will not stand uncared-for isolation. The beauty of New Zealand trees is little known outside New Zealand, too little known to the great majority within. It would be the work of a colonial society to introduce to notice the beauty and utility of a flora which it is the world’s loss that it knows so little of. Many of the trees now growing in the New Zealand bush would make splendid specimen trees to beautify the parks of the Old Land; and the fire of the settler is always busy, the axe and saw of the lumberer seldom idle. Our birds are, some of them, lost; many are disappearing year by year, and the leafy homes which shelter them will perish if care is not exercised. It is undoubtedly true that many New Zealand trees will only be found in the 160 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. future in localities where the care of the horticulturist has planted them, and it is time to begin. And there are so many which deserve preserva- tion. The well-known Ribbon-wood, or ‘ Kowhai,’ is a most beautiful little tree, symmetrical in form, handsome in foliage, and floriferous as a Deutzia. The blooming of the exotic Catalpa is thought worthy in London of news- paper mention, but an equally charming sight is the New Zealand ‘ Hinau ’ in full bloom—and who except the man who spends much time in the bush has ever seen it? Its proximity can be discovered long ere it is seen by “ the murmur of innumerable bees’’ feeding on its flowers. One imagines a bush hive is near ; but, tracing the position by the hum of the bees, at length a tree is reached, symmetrical in the arrangement of its leaves and branches as the Walnut, whilst the whole area of its dome-like top is a mound of snowy blossoms, unbroken in its wealth of delicate racemes of bloom except for the little dancing dots of honey-sucking bees which over the whole are clamorously busy. And where is there a more strikingly beautiful and peculiar tree than the ‘ Rewarewa,’ the Honeysuckle of the settler, with its dark-green foliage quaintly formed and its large red blooms; or the ‘Karaka,’ an enlarged and glorified Laurel, which has brought from the isles of the sea the scent of the spicy lands from which the Maoris brought it? Search the world, and where is a more gorgeous sight than a ‘ Titoki’ in full fruit? In ordinary times a most strikingly beautiful tree, of charming foliage and refreshing colour, but when covered with its twin berries, red as liquid blood and black as Erebus, it is long ere the eye can turn away. And there are so many more. The New Zealand bush in its greens, as a whole, is inclined to be sombre; but how distinctly refreshing is the splendidly delicate foliage of the ‘ Tanekaha,’ the Celery-topped Pine, to the eye seeking relief from its gaze on the darker beauties of the bush! What an immense range of form there is between the great round leaves of the‘ Wharangi,’ with their white under-surface, and the feathery foliage of the New Zealand Cedar, the ‘Kawaka,’ most graceful of trees where none are graceless! The ‘ Nikau’ and the Mountain Palm (Cordyline indivisa), not to speak of the common Cabbage-tree, are as graceful and quaint and as truly tropical in appearance as the trees we associate in our minds with India’s coral strand. Imagine a collection of purely New Zealand trees, not ranged in straight rows in botanical sequence, but dispersed and intermixed with an eye to effect by a skilled landscape gardener, and could anything be more enthralling ? Each specimen a gem, and the whole a lovely jewel. And in creeping plants our beautiful country is beautifully and bountifully rich. ‘The red ‘ Rata’ vine and the snowy Clematis are known to many, but where away from the primeval forest itself does one ever see that beautiful climber which has blossoms like the Hardenbergia, but whose every floret is not a little Pea but a miniature bell? It is for a colonial horticultural society to bring from their secret hiding-places these triumphs of Nature’s handiwork, to care for them, and if possible, by hybridisation and selec- tion, improve them. And of the smaller plants are there no possibilities about Solander’s Orchid that its blooms of three distinct colours have appealed to none for culture and improvement? It is generally thought that it is but a plant interesting to botanists; but those who have gathered its racemes of flowers in the most barren lands of the colony wonder that HORTICULTURE IN NEW ZEALAND. 161 the professional florist does not imitate the enterprise of those who per- fected the Wood Hyacinth. At our late show a lady exhibitor staged a specimen of Fuchsia pro- cumbens, brought from the slopes of Egmont, potted, and trained, and an Auckland florist wanted it and its great red berries for culture, propaga- tion, and sale. Is it certain that none of our native fruits can be improved and become marketable produce in this and other lands? I have seen the berries of the common Tree Fuchsia as large as cherries and as luscious, where the tree had received adventitious aid from the manure applied to the garden of which it formed part of the boundary shelter. The berry of the ‘ Kawakawa’ (Piper excelsuwm) has a piquant and distinct flavour of its own, and is as rich and luscious in its natural state as the ‘Purupuru’ is in pies; but what they are capable of becoming under skilled care can but be imagined by those who have had their teeth set on edge by the British Sloe, and, as a result, scorned the parent of the Plum. The‘ Tataramoa,’ the native Bramble, though the fruit is naturally rather small, is as desirable as some of the Brambles sent from America as novelties, with the advantage, as far as I can judge, of confining its superfluous energies to the production of foliage and fruit rather than in a rampant root-growth which cannot be suppressed. With the latent qualities of these and others, only a society devoted to horticulture (and to the horticulture specially of our adopted country) can deal. The conditions of trade in the colonies are not such as to leave pro- fessional gardeners and nurserymen sufficient means and leisure to enable them to devote the time required to experiment. There is here no leisured class with inclination and wealth to adopt experimental horticulture as a pastime or with the hope of doing good. But, as our numerous horti- cultural societies show, we have innumerable colonists with a love for horticulture, and we certainly have a Government most willing to assist in such beneficent operations. To that Government we should naturally turn for an endowment of land for experimental grounds and botanical gardens, the latter a colonial asset, which, in the course of years, we should hope to make equal to Kew in beauty and utility. But the Government, like the larger Providence, is inclined to help those who help themselves. A society would go with better grace to the Govern- ment for assistance, and with more hope of success, if it went, as went the fathers of the English society to King George, with vouchers for sub- scribed capital in its hands. At the same time there is no reason why a tentative and conditional promise of assistance should not be sought for from the Governnient. As is the case with the English R.H.S., our proposed association would busy itself with the importation and establishment of new and rare plants from abroad. And it should be remembered that, having selected from the native forest of our islands beautiful and un- known plants and trees, an almost untouched source for purposes of cultivation and hybridisation, the society would have a rich capital in kind as a medium of exchange with other countries for exotic plants we might procure from them. It may be argued that the plants could be collected in their wild state and forwarded abroad to those who desired them; but such a transplanting more often than not N 162 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. meets with failure. Growing in the forest each tree is sheltered by the dense undergrowth from winds which destroy, and the exterior faces of every bush have thick masses of Flax, Fern, and other sheltering plants, forming an ideal wind-break, which renders the thus enclosed forest land warm and genial to the growth of trees. The thick growth of shrubs growing in the intervals between the sites occupied by the larger standing trees supplies to each trunk trousers and skirts, and to transplant even a small tree from its natural nursery to the bleak outside would be as dangerous a proceeding as it would be to condemn a man in the garments of civilisation to the habits and sumptuary laws of the naked savage. But if the plants are raised from seed, tended and cared for, without undue coddling, hardened gradually to their new surround- ings, careful selection will eventually fit New Zealand trees to take their places as ornaments in the parks and pleasure-grounds of the civilised world. The Royal Horticultural Society of Great Britain prides itself with justice in having first grown and distributed over the British Islands and the Continent “the new plants discovered by Reeves, Potts, Dampier, Parks, and Fortune in China and in the East Indies; by Don on the west coast of Africa, South America, and the West Indies; by Forbes at the Cape of Good Hope and in the Zambesi region ; by Douglas in North America; and by Hartwig in Central America.” It is to be hoped that future years will enable the yet nascent Royal Horticultural Society of New Zealand to report that it has introduced to the admiration of the world many of the noble trees, floriferous shrubs, and charming flowering plants which now waste their sweetness on the desert air, and that its own gardens will show how greatly they have benefited in the process by the collection of exotic trees sent in exchange or otherwise introduced. Such seeds and plants as Cordyline wmdivisa and Ranunculus Lyallu are eagerly sought by British nurserymen now. It is not necessary for me to mention the list of functions the Home society undertakes ; it is to be found in the reports; it is sufficient to remark that a New Zealand society would hope in time to undertake them all, although the people will probably have to acquire a much richer life before the culture and hybridisation of Orchids will be called for. ‘Trials of fruits, plants, and seeds at the request of every Fellow and the distribution of surplus plants pro rata according to the amount of annual subscription, however, would be undertaken earlier. THE DAFFODIL: ITS ROOT PROGRESS, 1638 THE DAFFODIL: ITS ROOT PROGRESS FROM PLANTING TO FLOWERING. By W. BartHotomew, F.R.H.S. THERE is very little literature on the Daffodil, and what there is con- cerns the flower only. The greater part of this information is only to be found in the cata- logues of bulb merchants and bulb-growers. These sources give an excellent idea of the colour, shape, and special points of each variety, and one catalogue in particular gives ;the very important information as to the order in which they flower. It is generally understood that August to September is the proper time to plant bulbs—a conclusion arrived at by experience—but I cannot find that any special observations or experiments have ever been made to determine accurately how long these bulbs remain dormant naturally (dry and cool storage will compel them to be dormant); nor could I find whether certain bulbs require earlier planting, or any information as to the length of these roots; nor is it common knowledge what growth the roots have made when the plumule first appears. Being anxious to acquire this information, and thinking that some exact knowledge of the behaviour of the roots of Narcissi from. planting to flowering would be some little addition to the literature of the Daffodil, I proposed to myself the following questions, to be answered by experiments. Questions to be Answered by Experiments. (1) What is the natural period of rest required by Narcissi after the foliage has died down, and do some varieties require earlier planting than others, or are all alike in activity, in the desire to root ? (2) What number of days elapse between the first signs of rooting and flowering, and do all varieties demand the same period ? (8) Have the roots attained their maximum growth when the plumule first appears, or do the roots and plumule grow simultaneously ? (4) What length of roots have these bulbs at flowering, and do all require the same depth of soil ? (5) Do all roots strike vertically, or do some prefer a horizontal course ? (6) Do all varieties show signs of rooting earlier in water than in soil. and will an experiment with similar bulbs in water and in soil simultaneously indicate which prefer ‘moisture and which well-drained soil ? (7) Do bulbs at a depth of four inches from ground-surface enjoy comparative warmth in winter and coolness in summer ? N 2 164 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Having laid down the lines of information desired, I was kindly advised by Miss Willmott, Rev. G. Engleheart, and Mr. R. Sydenham as to the varieties in the four groups to experiment and observe upon. The end of July was recommended as the best time to commence my observations. I procured through Mr. R. Sydenham some choice bulbs, all as nearly as possible uniform in weight, of each variety from a Guernsey firm and started my observations on July 26, 1902. In my garden border at Clapham, having a north-west aspect, I planted twenty-four rows of eight bulbs to the row; each row represented a variety. The soil was a medium garden-soil, inclined to be strong. The ground was trenched twelve inches deep, but no manure of any kind was used, so that the quality of the soil may be considered as “very moderate.”’ All the bulbs were planted with two inches of soil over the crowns, and the first bulb in each row was examined daily until signs of rooting were recorded, the bulb being carefully replaced at same depth and properly covered with soil after each examination. This was the most tedious part of the experiment. | After rooting had commenced, a bulb was carefully dug up from each row on the 26th of each month and the progress of root and plumule recorded. Twice during the experiment the twenty-four varieties were photo- graphed, so that the progress would more readily appeal to the eye. Simultaneously with planting the bulbs in soil I placed a representa- tive bulb of the twenty-four varieties in some special observation glasses I had made, the water just touching the stem, and in each glass I placed a lump of charcoal to keep the water sweet, renewing the water from time to time as required. In these glasses the first signs of rooting were detected with the greatest ease and their progress followed daily and recorded on the 26th of each month, at the same time as those in soil. These observation glasses were placed on a shelf protected from the weather on my garden wall, facing east, and remained outside all winter ; on frosty nights I protected them with a curtain, but on two occasions there was thin ice on the water, and so I kept the conditions of the bulbs in water and soil as much as possible alike. From the records taken from those in soil and those in water I con- structed the following tables and observations of progress. Refer to tables in soil and water, pages 174 et seq. The tables and observations answer to a great extent the questions proposed at the beginning of the experiment. Enthusiasts who have made Narcissi a study will be able to form many deductions by examining these figures. Hybridists conversant with the crosses will be interested to trace traits of the parentage, and should assist judgment as to future crossing on good rooting varieties. Growers should find indications as to the depth of soil required, and, as far as the limited varieties go, which bulbs are the most active and require early planting, and which will bear later. THE DAFFODIL: ITS ROOT PROGRESS. 165 The following remarks occur to me, and I mention them in the order of the columns. I was careful at the beginning to take the diameter and weight of bulbs of each variety for two reasons : (1) For comparison as to results. (2) To determine whether density had any influence on free rooting or robustness. The columns show great variations ; for instance, ‘ Cernuus plenus’ is the same diameter as ‘ Cernuus,’ yet the the specific gravity of the former is 2 ounces to the dozen heavier. ‘Cernuus’ is a bulb of easy culture, but ‘Cernuus plenus’ is most difficult to cultivate, and I thought perhaps the great density of this marble-like bulb was just the difference between failure and success. Results show this is not so. ‘Autocrat,’ with the same diameter and 1 ounce per dozen heavier than ‘Cernuus plenus,’ is described in my observations as ‘‘ extremely vigorous and a model root.’”’ (See 10 and 10a in figs. 35 and 37.) In striking contrast is ‘Queen of Spain,’ having the same diameter as ‘Cernuus plenus,’ but 3 ounces per dozen lighter. This bulb produced the scantiest roots of all the twenty-four varieties, these two cases proving that density is no criterion and has no bearing on free rooting or robust- ness. (See 4 and 44 in figs. 35 and 37.) Nor is size of any importance as to the number of rootlets, as ‘ Grand Monarque,’ with its diameter of 23 inches, only produced in soil 25 root- lets as against ‘ Obvallaris,’ 13 inch diameter, with its 164 rootlets. I noticed the bulbs ‘ Autocrat,’ ‘Stella,’ and ‘Campernelle rugulosus ’ had very large stems for such small bulbs; yet all these had model roots, (See 10, 10a, 11, 114, 19, 19a in figs. 35, 36, 37, 38.) ‘Cernuus plenus’ and ‘Queen of Spain’ the smallest: is this a coincidence merely ? It is not always practicable to plant bulbs in July. In wet or late years the foliage is not dead, and they cannot be lifted till the first or second week of August. The Polyanthus group are the latest to die down. I want to specially point out that the bulbs I planted were only lifted seven days previous to the date of planting, and the Polyanthus were disturbed even before the foliage was ripe, so that I should have them by July 26. Referring to my figures in column (c), page 170, I find the most active of all the bulbs was ‘ Jaune Supréme,’ which showed signs of rooting in thirteen days after planting. I have already explained that this bulb was lifted before the foliage was ripe, and for argument’s sake we shall say it was not dormant at time of lifting and required a further seven days ; then the period of rest of this particular bulb would be only thirteen days. ‘Mont Cenis’ was almost as active in nineteen days. In contrast to this great activity, ‘Prins Metternich,’ of the same group, was fifty-two days planted before it showed signs of rooting, and, with the exception of ‘Orange Phenix,’ was the most dormant of all; yet this sleepy bulb flowered only six days later than wakeful ‘ Jaune Supréme.’ ‘pappe Y¥ 109J9] OY} GAIA [B1eUINU ous 944 Aq [LOS UL UMOIS asoy} ‘[Vrournu vB Aq pe}ROIpUL 91B 19}BM UT UMOAS Sq[NG “[IOS UT oYYO oy} ‘190jVA\ UL UMOAS BUO—SaIed UT aIv Sq[Nq et, ‘GOGL ‘9% ATANALATG NAUNVL : SOLOHG— CE “OT es; ‘ ‘ te . f $ ~ i " DEE ae, tuk bs baa Ay ote by HH ea] — >) © ND oo 6 - H =) ez © — H on © a 4 =< a o) io ca] e- al fy = J =< g 166 167 ITS ROOT PROGRESS. THE DAFFODIL ‘peppsV 10949] Ol} JIM [VLouINU sues ayy Aq [IOS UT UOT asoyy ‘[Btotmnu vB AQ pPoPBOIPUT 1B IOJVM UT UMOIS sqrng "Tos ur 19430 oY} puv 194VA UT UMOAIS aUO—s.ated UT are SqTng ‘GOST ‘9G UXMNALdAG NaNVE : SOLOHg—‘9e ‘DIYT OUT, ‘poppe V 10440] 94} UPI [BOUIN oS Oy} Aq [LOS UL UMOIS asoYy ; [etournu v Xq payRorpurl oIW 10}VM UL UAOIT sqINg *[1OS UT AOY}ZO oY} pu TOBA UT UNOAB auo—sared UT o1v sq[nuq eT, ‘S061 ‘9% AUVANVE NANVL : SOLOHG-—"1E ‘1 4 H mn _— 'S) So 7) 4 < ec =) _ 4 =) oO — HH oe) © en J a > © ea) ea) jaa) H Fy (ee _ << iz, ow = - 168 169 THE DAFFODIL: ITS ROOT PROGRESS. ‘poppe V 10949 OY} ITA [RA1OTINU oes OYY Aq [IOS UT UMOLS osOUy ‘{BIOMUNU BV AQ POPVOTpPUT OAV JPW UL UAOAS squng ‘[10S UT LoYJO OY} PUR 109VA UT UMOAS OO "C06 ‘9% AUVANVG NAMVE : SOLOHG—'ge ‘DIY MWY sared ur are sqyauq OUT, JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 170 ee 7 Aquvos ATouresyxe ‘peynqiaystp ATpeq ‘snorosia ‘oyI-erqegQ = GE CFB LC Fer | @o | i ¢ LT) $L yorusoyeyy sung vPs Aquos ‘poynqtaystp [[oM ‘Snoro0sra “oxTT-o[qeD BG —-FOT ti haan en | £66 | ST | $ 8 IT $r * ougadng ounee vez jeorqaoa“Ayarey ‘Aquos “poynqrystp [[oa sagiacs<. ‘ON-O1GVD | FE aa ie i Ce Hea 903 | 6I ; 8 6 # ° ‘stuaD yuox | VZz [reqyuozu0y | / pourputr ‘ 19 Campernelle rug.. 5 | 83 _ | 2) ie 20 Flora Wilson 53 | 73 | / 13 | 35 Polyanthus. | 21 Grand Monargue. 83 103 2 | 23 22 Mont Cenis . 72/11 13 | 33 23 Jaune Supréme 7 | 10 1; 3 24 Prins Metternich. 8 | 8 li 23 THE DAFFODIL: ITS ROOT PROGRESS, January 26, 1902. 179 TapLes RECORDING THE GROWTH OF RADICLE AND PLUMULE OF NARCISSI PLANTED JuLy 26, 1902. OBSERVATIONS TAKEN MONTHLY. Date, PAGES 168, 169. Emperor Golden Spur Albicans Queen of Spain Orange Phenix Obvallaris Cernuus Cernuus plenus mw be (o oe orm) 9 Princess Mary 10 Autocrat 11 Stella . 12 M. M. de Graaff 13 Minnie Hume 14 Mrs. Langtry 15 Queen Bess . 16 Poeticus ornatus . 17 John Bain 18 Falstaff 19 Campernelle rug. 20 Flora Wilson 21 Grand Monarque . 22 Mont Cenis . 23 Jaune Supréme. . 24 Prins Metternich . Length of } SEE ALSO ILLUSTRATIONS ON THIS | Height of radicle | plumule in inches. | in inches. Notes. = : eee Magni-Coronati. | 53 | 8t |} 1 |. 42 4, 63 In bud (water and soil) | 47 | 5 3g 53 | 12 | 33 ¢ 63 ie aes eee | 22 | 33 24 7. In bud (water and soil) | 45 | 6 2 6+. In bud (water and soil) 53 | 42 —| 9 13 Medio-Coronati. z | a | | 25 | 2 42 7 | In bud (water and soil) dealt abe 2 | 92 | 22 54 9¢ | 5a Bh | 5 Sa: | 8 | 42 33 8 / 12 | 3 23 10 In bud (soil) 22 | 10 Parvi-Coronati. a | 1 | 32 34 103 In bud (soil) | 6 | GE 33 83 | 4 | 42 58 | 91 In bud (water) nearly out | 123 | 83 6; 82 fem 6 H oS Hele eo} bNolH 85 | 133 tag el a dole tole In bud (water) Polyanthus. * ey OF DD bo OP Teroie Or OP isin 02 180 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. TABLES RECORDING THE TEMPERATURE OF SOIL AND ATMOSPHERE TAKEN SIMULTANEOUSLY. Soil temperature taken 4 inches beneath loamy soil at base of bulb at 8 a.m. weekly. Atmosphere temperature at 12 inches above soil, north-west aspect, at the average height of bloom. Temperature of soil. / Temperature of Average temperature dives aaa per month. a : Weeks. Weeks. Ist. 2nd. 3rd. 4th. Ist. 2nd. 3rd. 4th. August, 55° . - 55 55 58 54 Wet and cold 64 62 63 60 September, 52° . 57 | 50 51 50 62 49 53 | 50 October. 47° . . 48 50 45 46 50 55 47 | 47 November, 43° - | 45 | 47 | 36 | 44 49 | 51 | 39 | 49 December, 38° . | $6 | 32 | 42 | 43 35 34 45 46 January, 36° . . 39 34 32 40 Sharp frosts 45 33 35 45 February, 41° . 41 44 38 43 Rainafterlongdrought 44 46 39 49 March, 41° . -"| 39 | 39 | 40 | 45 43 43 49 52 April, 40°. . | 46 | 36 | 40 | 40 . 47 46 50 47 May : | | | June. : : July 181 . ? SHIRE, 1835 Aprit 15, 1903 ? ARCHIBALD F. BARRON, V.M.H. ARCHIBALD F. BARRON, V.M.H. Born At BancHory, ABERDEEN DIED AT CuHIswick, MIDDLESEX S SS SS \ x» so. ANY passed away from our midst, imately associated with the Royal \\ \ \\\ \ \ \ mM 3 a -# a ® ee . ey ttn a 2 , “iy ap = S 6 aM, we! es ad We MY on 3 rs a J sy Z @ “Wy os § a) 3 o nm 4 Oo aN fe = fe) bq a Oo ae a i (Journal of Horticulture.) for his father was a gardener on Deeside— Fic. 39.—TuHE tate Mr. A. F. Barron, V.M.H. Born of a gardening stock Mr. Barron from his earliest childhood showed an instinctive taste for Horticultural Society, and to whom the Society in past years has been under the deepest obligation. 182 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the pursuit, and served his first apprenticeship under his father in the gardens of Crathie Castle. Thence, in the year 1858, when he was eighteen years of age, he came south to the Marquis of Huntly’s gardens at Orton Hall, near Peterborough, where he took part in the enlargement of the celebrated Orton Hall Pinetum, and was present at the planting of the first Sequoia (Wellingtonia) gigantea. Thence he came further south to the Duke of Norfolk’s gardens at Arundel, which were then under the care of Mr. George McEwen, who was celebrated for his knowledge of, and skill in, fruit-growing, and it was here that Mr. Barron enlarged his experience in this particular branch of horticulture and built up a reputation which afterwards placed him amongst the foremost authorities on the subject of pomology. From Arundel he removed to Suffolk and accepted a position at Shrublands Park, near Bury St. Edmunds, where Mr. Donald Beaton was head gardener, a man renowned for his cultivation of flowers. Subsequently he went down into South Wales and joined a brother in farming. This varied experience under men who were mostly leaders, each in his own special line, in the gardening world stood Mr. Barron in good stead. For about this time his former chief at Arundel, Mr. McEwen, was appointed superintendent of the Society’s gardens, and in 1857 he offered Mr. Barron a position under him at Chiswick. Mr. McEwen lived but a short time after his appointment, and was succeeded by Mr. George Eyles. In 1864 the superintendentship of the Society’s new garden at South Kensington was separated from that of the garden at Chiswick, Mr. Barron being appointed to the latter, while Mr. Eyles retained South Kensington ; but on Mr. Eyles’s retirement they were again united under Mr. Barron, who continued to hold both offices until South Kensington was given up at the close of 1887. In 1895, owing to increasing years and failing health, he was obliged to relinquish his post at Chiswick, the Council of the Society conferring on him a retiring pension of £180 a year, and the gardening fraternity generally presenting him with a purse of £500. He was also one of the first to receive the Victoria Medal of Honour for horticulture. Besides the excellent work which Mr. Barron did for the Society and for horticulture at Chiswick, he made time to act as secretary for that excellent charity, the Gardeners’ Orphan Fund, and his well-known influence and personality assisted in no small degree in raising the Fund to its present condition of prosperity. As a writer, Mr. Barron will long continue to be known by his ‘ Vines and Vine Culture,’ which will for many years to come remain the standard work upon the subject. Mr. Barron died at Chiswick, hard by the garden he had tended so well, on April 15, 1908, in the sixty-eighth year of his age. His career, so honourable and brilliant, should serve as an incentive to all young gardeners to practise diligence and observation and all-roundness in their calling. GARDEN [RISES AT CHISWICK, 1903. 183 GARDEN IRISES AT CHISWICK, 1903. A LARGE collection of the Rhizomatous classes commonly called ‘Flag’ or ‘German’ Irises was planted on the south side of the Garden on ground that had been previously trenched and well worked, but unfortunately many of the varieties failed to flower satisfactorily, and some not at all, as indeed has been the case all over the country, the reason being no doubt due to the cold season of 1902, which prevented the plants from becoming thoroughly ripened. These Irises are excellent subjects for dry banks and gravelly and sandy soils; but they love a full exposure to'the sun. The following, a complete list of those that flowered, were#inspected by the Floral Committee. F.C.C. = First-class Certificate. A.M. = Award of Merit. x x X = Highly Commended. x x = Commended. I. GERMANICA VARIETIES. The varieties in this group are amongst the earliest of the vigorous sorts to flower of which I. germanica is the type. 1. Germanica (Barr).—The German or common purple Flag Iris is one of the most accommodating of hardy plants, as it succeeds in nearly all soils and situations. Native of Central and Southern Europe. 2. Major (Barr).—A large and improved form of No. 1. 3. Purple King (Barr, Veitch).—A strong-growing variety, with large purple standards and broad deep purple falls, the basal part beautifully netted. An improvement on No. 1. 4, Violacea (Barr).—Vigorous habit ; standards large deep violet-blue ; falls bluish-purple, with a rich yellow beard. Il Ama@nA SECTION. The varieties in this group have plain white (or nearly so) standards and variously coloured falls. 5. Agamemnon (Veitch).—Same as No. 11. 6. Comte de St. Clair, x x x June 1, 1893 (Wilks, Barr).—Rather slender habit, with medium-sized flowers borne on a tall spike. Standards blush-white, deepening towards the edges; falls violet, edged and freely streaked with white. 7. Innocenza, x x x June 11, 1903 (Wilks, Selfe-Leonard, Veitch).— Vigorous habit, producing tall stout spikes of lovely flowers with incurving cream-white standards and paler falls, the latter delicately veined with purple on the basal parts ; beard rich yellow. 8. Morpheus (Barr).—Sturdy habit; very free-flowering, but flowers rather small. Standards cream-white; falls purple, basal part white, beautifully veined with purple ; beard rich yellow. 184 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. 9. Mrs. H. Darwin, x x x June 11, 1903 (Selfe-Leonard, Veitch).— Sturdy habit, and delightfully free-flowering ; flowers large, borne on strong stems; standards erect, white, with slightly wavy margins; falls white, reticulated with pale violet towards the base; beard light yellow. This is a week later than No. 7 in coming into flower. 10. Norma (Veitch).—Rather slender habit; moderately free-flowering ; standards large, white, suffused with very pale lavender ; falls very light purple; beard rich yellow. 11. Reticulata, x x x June 1, 1893 (Wilks, Barr).—Sturdy habit; standards white suffused with blue; falls violet-purple edge and streaked with white. Also received as ‘Duchess of Wellington.’ III. APHYLLA VARIETIES. The flowers in this section differ from those of the preceding on account of the frill-like margins to the standards. 12. Bridesmaid, x x x June 1, 1893 (Wilks, Barr, Veitch).—Rather slender habit; very free-flowering ; standards delicate lavender, the lower portion netted with purple; falls white, beautifully netted with bluish- purple. 18. Gazelle (Wilks, Barr).—Sturdy habit, with bold handsome flowers ; standards white, heavily suffused with blue; falls white, margined and reticulated with blue. Very showy. 14. Madame Chereau, x x x June 1, 1893 (Wilks, Barr, Veitch).— Vigorous habit and very free-flowering; standards shorter and broader than those of No. 12, white, distinctly frilled and broadly margined with blue ; falls stout, white, reticulated and edged with blue. 15. Sussanah (Veitch).—Same as No. 14. 16. Swerti (Barr).— Very similar to No. 14. ITV. NEGLECTA VARIETIES. In this group the standards vary in colour from lavender to blue and purple. 17. Amabilis (Barr).—Strong habit ; moderately free-flowering ; stan- dards pale blue or lilac, deepening towards the edges ; falls broad towards the apex, rich crimson-purple, the basal half netted with purple on a white eround. 18. Augustus (Veitch).—Rather slender habit ; standards blue; falls purple, with paler margins. 19. Clarissima (Barr).—Sturdy habit, with stiff spikes of large flowers ; standards deep lavender, shaded purple; falls reticulated with purple on a white ground. 20. Cordelia, x x x June 1, 1898 (Barr, Veitch).—Vigorous habit, with large substantial flowers ; very floriferous; standards lavender-blue, falls broad deep velvety purple, edged with a paler shade. 21. Du Bois de Milan (Barr).—Rather slender habit ; standards broad, pale blue or lavender ; falls rather short, rich plum-purple, the lower portion white, beautifully netted with purple. 22. Idina (Barr).—Strong habit; rather shy-flowering; standards lavender-blue ; falls purplish-blue. GARDEN IRISES AT CHISWICK, 1903. 185 23. Eugéne (Veitch).—Strong habit; free-flowering; standards purple with deeper venations ; falls dark purple, shading to maroon. 24. Fairy Queen (Barr, Veitch).—Rather slender habit; standards and falls lavender, heavily bordered and veined with deep bluish-violet. 25. Garrick (Veitch).—Strong habit; rather slender flower-spikes ; standards purplish-blue ; falls deeper blue. 26. Harlequin Milanais (Barr).—Rather slender habit, with tall flower- spikes ; standards lavender ; falls long and rather narrow, bluish-purple, and strongly veined. This must not be confused with the true ‘ Harle- quin,’ a deep-yellow flower irregularly streaked with black. 27. John de Witte (Veitch).—Sturdy habit; standards mauve, with deeper shadings ; falls rich purple, the lower half white, beautifully pen- cilled with purple. 28. Khedive (Veitch).—Sturdy habit ; very free-flowering ; standards lavender ; falls very pale purple, the basal part veined with light purple on a white ground ; beard yellow. 29. Kitty Kingsbury (Barr, Veitch).—Strong habit; very free-flower- ing, flowers large ; standards lavender , falls deep violet-purple ; beard rich yellow. 30. Lady Seymour (Barr).—Sturdy habit; rather shy-flowering ; standards very delicate lavender; falls lilac-purple, beautifully veined. 31. Louis Van MHoutte (Veitch).—Sturdy habit; free-flowering ; standards lavender ; falls purple, edged with a lighter shade. . 32. M. Hardy (Hibberd).—Sturdy habit; free-flowering ; standards light blue ; falls purple, marked with white. 33. Miss Maggie ( Veitch).—Strong habit ; exceptionally free-flowering ; standards pale lavender ; falls purple, edged with a lighter shade. 34. Nationale (Barr, Veitch).—Sturdy habit; very free-flowering ; standards deep blue; falls deep plum, lower portion white, veined with plum ; beard rich yellow. 35. Othello (Wilks, Veitch).—Same as No. 34. 36. Sultana (Barr).—Strong habit; very free-flowering ; standards lavender, with purple shadings; falls rich purple. 37. Topaz (Veitch).—Sturdy habit; rather shy-flowering; standards deep lavender ; falls short and broad, deep purple, with a paler margin. 38. Thorbeck (Wilks).—Vigorous habit; free-flowering ; standards pale lavender with deeper shadings ; falls plum-purple, marked with white ; beard yellow. 39. Virginie, x x xX June 1, 1893 (Barr, Veitch).—Sturdy habit ; very free-flowering ; standards large, pale blue; falls long, rich plum-purple, the lower portion white, veined with purple; beard rich yellow. Similar to No. 29. 40. Wagneri, x x x June 1, 1893 (Barr).—-Sturdy habit; free- flowering ; standards large and handsome, lavender, with deeper shadings ; falls purplish-violet, margined with lavender. V. PALLIDA VARIETIES. 41. Pallida, x x x June 11, 1908 (Wilks, Barr, Veitch)—A grand Iris introduced: from the Mediterranean region in 1596, and remarkable 186 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. for its large lavender standards and broad purplish-lilac falls, the basal portion freely netted with white; beard rich yellow. 42. Albert Victor, x x x June 11, 1903 (Veitch).—Vigorous habit ; very free-flowering ; flowers unusually large and sweet-scented ; standards blue ; falls broad. blue with a faint suspicion of rose. 43. Celeste, x x x June 11, 1903 (Barr).—Sturdy habit; free-flower- ing ; standards pale blue; falls deeper blue, veined with soft lavender on the lower half. 44. Dalmatica, x x x June 11, 1903 (Barr, Veitch).—Vigorous habit ; very free-flowering ; flowers very large and fragrant, lavender, very slightly flushed with rose; the falls a trifle deeper than the standards. 45. Delicata (Veitch).—A pale-flowered form of No. 41. 46. Faust (Veitch).—A very deep-flowered form of No. 51. 47. Khedive, x x x June 1, 1893 (Barr).—Rather slender habit ; free- flowering ; flowers light lavender or mauve; the falls rather deeper than the standards ; beard rich yellow. 48. Lilacina (Barr).—Sturdy habit ; moderately free-flowering ; flowers rich blue ; the basal portion of the falls white, netted with blue. 49. Madame Pacquette, x x x June 11, 1903 (Barr).—Sturdy habit ; free-flowering ; standards violet-purple; falls rich purple, beautifully veined. 50. Mandraliscoe, x x June 11, 1903 (Barr).—Vigorous habit; very free-flowering ; standards blue; falls long and broad, blue, suffused with purple. 51. Queen of May, A.M. June 9, 1891 (Wilks, Barr, Veitch).—Sturdy habit ; very free-flowering; standards rosy-lilac; falls deep rose, with paler veinings. 52. Rubella (Barr).—Sturdy habit ; rather shy-flowering ; standards purplish-blue ; falls rich purple, the basal part white, netted with purple. VI. SquaALENS VARIETIES. The members of the Squalens group are remarkable principally for the coppery, bronzy-yellow, bronzy-purple, and fawn-coloured standards. 58. Abdul Aziz (Barr).—Rather slender habit; shy-flowering ; stan- dards light purple, suffused and edged with yellow; falls deep purple, veined with white. 54. A. F. Barron (Barr, Veitch).—Rather slender habit; very free- flowering ; standards bronzy-yellow; falls rather long, creamy-white, suffused with yellow, netted and heavily tipped with crimson-purple. 55. Arnoldi, x x x June 1, 1893 (Wilks, Barr, Veitch).—Vigorous habit ; very free-flowering ; standards very large, bronzy-purple, suffused with yellow; falls broad, rich purple, marked with white; beard deep yellow. 56. Beaconsfield, x x x June 1, 1893 (Barr).—Sturdy habit; very free-flowering ; standards bronzy-yellow; falls purplish-crimson, edged with yellow. 57. Britannia (Barr).—Sturdy habit; standards cream-white; falls plum-purple, slightly margined with white, the basal half veined with dull purple on a white ground and margined with yellow. GARDEN IRISES AT CHISWICK, 1903. 187 58. Exquisite (Barr).—Sturdy habit; very free-flowering ; standards broad, primrose-yellow, suffused with purple; falls light purple, with a conspicuous orange-yellow beard. 59. Greyhound (Barr).—Stiff habit ; shy-flowering ; standards bronzy- yellow ; falls purple, with a deep yellow beard. 60. Hamlet (Wilks).—Same as No. 66. 61. Harrison Weir, x x x June 1, 1893 (Barr).—Sturdy habit ; very free-flowering; standards broad, bronzy-yellow; falls purplish-crimson, marked with white. 62. Héricart de Thury (Hibberd).—Vigorous habit; standards lemon- yellow ; falls purple, streaked with white. 63. Herodotus, x x June 1, 1893 (Barr).—Rather slender grower; moderately free-flowering ; standards rather small, bronzy-yellow, tipped with purple; falls purple, lower portion yellow, veined with purple. 64. Jacquiniana, x x x June 1, 1893 (Wilks, Barr, Veitch).— Vigorous habit; very free-flowering ; standards bronzy-purple, speckled with yellow towards the base; falls deep velvety purple, shading to maroon. 65. Lady Jane (Barr).—Vigorous habit; standards purplish-rose ; falls purple, heavily veined with white. 66. La Prestieuse, x x x June 1, 1893 (Barr, Veitch).—Vigorous habit; free-flowering ; standards bronzy-yellow; falls purplish-maroon. 67. Latifolia (Barr).—Vigorous habit; free-flowering; standards pale lemon, shaded with blue; falls purple, veined with white; beard rich yellow. 68. Lavandulacea (Barr).—Vigorous habit; rather shy-flowering ; standards very pale bronzy-yellow ; falls broad, soft lavender. 69. Monsieur Chereau, x x x June 1, 1893 (Barr).—Dwarf, sturdy habit ; moderately free-flowering; standards dark bronzy-yellow; falls purple, basal portions marked with white and yellow. 70. Mrs. Shaw (Barr).—Vigorous habit; free-flowering ; standards bronzy-yellow, suffused with purple ; falls long and narrow, purple ; beard rich yellow. 71. Murat (Veitch).—-A deep-coloured form of No. 61. 72. Phidias (Barr).—Sturdy babit; very free-floweriug; standards bronzy-yellow ; falls rich velvety-purple, lower portions yellow, beautifully veined with purple. 78. Rebecca (Barr).—Sturdy grower; rather shy-flowering; standards bronzy-yellow ; falls deep purple. 74. Shakespeare (Veitch). —Vigorous habit; free-flowering; standards bronzy-yellow, tinged with purple; falls rather narrow, rich purple, marked with white on the basal parts. 75. Salar Jung (Barr).—Rather weak habit ; standards bronzy-yellow, flaked and streaked with maroon; falls deep maroon over a white ground. 76. Venusta (Barr).—Vigorous habit ; very free-flowering ; standards incurving and wavy, bronzy-yellow, splashed with purple; falls deep purple, with conspicuous white veins. 77. Vincent (Barr).—Vigorous habit ; standards bronzy-yellow ; falls hight purple. 78. Walneriana, x x x June 11, 1903 (Barr).—Rather slender habit, with tall flower-spikes; very floriferous ; standards bluish-bronze ; falls 188 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. bluish-violet, lower portion yellow, with brown venations; beard rich yellow. VII. VARIEGATA VARIETIES. The standards in this section are yellow, or nearly so. 79. Abou Hassan (Veitch).—Sturdy habit; very free-flowering ; flowers large and shapely ; standards bright yellow; falls pale yellow, with brownish- red venations. 80. Aurea (Wilks).—Sturdy grower; very free-flowering ; standards and falls sulphur-yellow, suffused with golden yellow. 81. Butterfly (Selfe-Leonard).—Tall, slender habit ; exceptionally free- flowering ; flowers small; standards yellow; falls white, edged with yellow and veined and marked with purple. 82. Chelles (Wilks).—Sturdy habit; moderately free-flowering ; standards deep yellow; falls deep velvety-purple, shaded with yellow on the basal half ; beard deep yellow. 83. Dandy (Veitch).—Sturdy habit ; free-flowering ; standards canary-— yellow, paler than those of No. 90; falls rather short and broad, purple, shaded and edged with yellow. 84. Darius, x x x June 11, 1893 (Barr, Veitch).—Vigorous habit ; very free-flowering; standards very large, yellow, edged with a deeper shade; falls pale purple or lilac, edged with cream-white; beard rich yellow. 85. Disraeli (Veitch).—Sturdy habit; very free-flowering ; standards canary-yellow ; falls yellow, with a broad purple margin and conspicuous purple venations. 86. Favourite, x x x June 1, 1893 (Barr).—Rather slender habit ; free-flowering ; standards pale yellow; falls pale lilac-purple, edged with light yellow. Similar to but paler than No. 84. 87. Gracchus, F.0.C. June 9, 1885 (Wilks).—Very sturdy habit; exceptionally free-flowering ; standards very broad, pale yellow, splashed with purple; falls spreading, pale yellow, heavily veined and suffused with purple. . 88. Hector, x x x June 1, 1893 (Wilks, Barr, Veitch).—Vigorous habit; free-flowering; flowers large; standards light bronzy-yellow; ' falls maroon-purple, basal portion yellow, with purple venations. 89. John Fraser, x x x June 1, 1898 (Barr).—Sturdy habit; free- flowering; standards broad, canary-yellow; falls purple, edged with yellow. 90. L’Honorable, x x x June1, 1898 (Barr, Veitch).—Rather slender habit; free-flowering; standards coppery-yellow; falls bronzy-yellow; beard rich yellow. 91. Major, x x x June 1, 1893 (Barr).—Sturdy habit; standards deep yellow; falls purple, basal portion yellow ; beard deep yellow. 92. Malvina (Wilks, Barr).—Sturdy habit; standards canary-yellow ; falls creamy-white, with conspicuous purple veins and distinctly edged with brownish-purple. 93. Marenco (Barr).—Rather slender habit ; moderately free-flower- ing; standards rich yellow; falls purple, veined with yellow. 94. Mrs. Neubronner, x x x June 11, 1903 (Veitch, Ware).—Strong GARDEN IRISES AT CHISWICK, 1903. 189 habit ; exceptionally free-flowering ; standards deep yellow, similar to No. 96; falls lemon-yellow, veined with purple ; beard rich yellow. 95. Orphée (Barr).—Rather slender habit; standards rich yellow; falls white, beautifully veined with brownish-crimson. 96. Prince of Orange, x x x June 1, 1893 (Wilks, Barr, Veitch).— Dwarf, sturdy habit; very free-flowering ; standards broad, deep yellow ; falls brownish-purple, the basal portion yellow and veined with brown. 97. Regina (Barr).—Rather slender habit ; standards sulphur-yellow ; falls purple on a yellow ground. 98. Rigoletto (Wilks, Barr).—Sturdy habit ; free-flowering ; standards large, rich yellow; falls purplish-brown shaded with yellow and white. 99. William Marshall, x x x June 29, 1894 (R.H.S.).—Sturdy habit ; very free-flowering ; standards rich yellow touched with bronze; falls brownish-crimson. VII. MisceLtLANeous IRIszEs. 100. Flavescens, x x x June 1, 1893 (Wilks, Barr).—A free-growing species indigenous to Eastern Europe and Western Asia. It produces tall handsome spikes of fragrant flowers with sulphur-coloured standards and creamy-white falls, the latter veined with purple on the basal portion. 101. Florentina (Wilks, Hibberd, Barr).—An old-fashioned species, native of Southern Europe, introduced to this country about the end of the fifteenth century. It is of good growth and bears sweet-scented whitish flowers with shaded blue standards and deeper-coloured falls, veined with greenish-yellow. 102. Ochroleuca (Barr).—A vigorous species and one that is happy in moist ground. Flowers rather small, white and yellow. 103. Olbiensis sulphurea grandiflora (Barr).—A dwarf variety with sweet-scented flowers; standards very pale lemon-yellow ; falls deeper shade of the same colour. 104. Pumila atroviolacea (Hibberd).—A delightful variety with bluish- purple flowers, produced very early in the season. A good rock-garden plant. 105. Pumila purpurea minor (Barr).—Another dwarf early-flowering variety, suitable for the rock garden. Flowers fragrant and freely pro- duced ; standards violet-blue, lower portion mottled with brown; falls purple, basal half-reticulated with brown on a white ground. 106. Sambucina (Barr).—This was introduced from the South of ‘Kurope in 1758, and derives its name from the scent of its flowers resembling that of Elder-flower. It is of strong growth and free-flower- ing; standards bronzy-purple ; falls rosy-purple with a yellow beard. 4 «at i ga: | =a os Aw Gy on fs rene yy 4 Pa, a < eS oe CGE Ne ca ores ¢ aes SSSA Kk ps Sav, \ NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 2.29 NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Acclimatisation Experiments in Minnesota: Report of the Montevideo Trial Station. By L. R. Moyer (U.S.A. Hort. Soe. Minnesota Rep. 1902, p. 51; 4 figs.).—The following trees and shrubs are under trial and are reported useful for growth in the prairie district : Lycium halinifolium (but spreads too rapidly); Lepargyrea argentea, more commonly known as Shepherdia argentea, the Buffalo Berry, fruits well; Hlgzagnus argentea; Morus alba tatarica, fairly well established, fruit attracts birds from the Cherries; Spirea Van Houttei, the best of the spring-flowering shrubs; S. sorbifolia; S. salicifolia, has larger flowers than in wild state; Nedlia opulifolia syn. Opulaster opulifolius, the golden-leaved form being not quite so hardy as the type; many species of Philadelphus, P. coronarius seems the least hardy ; the bush Honeysuckles are all very hardy, Lonicera tatarica, L. tatarica speciosa (L. splendens), L. tatarica parvifolia (L. gracilis), L. Ruprechtiana, L. Murrow, L. Sullivantu, are mentioned; Acer Ginnale; Pinus montana appears to be the hardiest of Pines; Picea pungens, the foliage being somewhat browned during severe winters ; P. canadensis, perfectly hardy, ‘‘ there are no safer trees of any kind.” —F. J. C. Acidanthera candida.—By Sir J. D. Hooker. (Bot. Mag. tab. 7879).—Nat. ord. Iridee, tribe Ixiee. Native of East Tropical Africa. Two, of about 18 species in the genus, have been figured; viz. tabs. 7393, 618, and 1531. This is a slender glabrous herb, with leaves 1 to 1} ft. long. Flowers white, very sweet-scented, 2 in. across.—G. H. Acidity of Plants. By A. Astruc (Ann. Sc. Nat. (Bot.) xvii. pp. 1- 108 ; 1903).—The acids contained in the sap of plants have had various functions ascribed to them: e.g. they neutralise bases which might be injurious ; they take part in the formation of albuminoids; they are necessary for turgescence of cells and organs, and play an important part in water storage in succulent plants; they assist transpiration, root-action, oxidation in the plant, &c. This paper gives the results of investigations on the occurrence of free or partially combined acids in different plants, and in various parts of the same plant under varying conditions. Part L. deals with non-succulent plants, and the chief conclusions are :—(1) Leaf. Vegetable acids are present in greatest quantity in young leaves, and diminish as the leaves become older, and the younger parts of a leaf contain more acid than maturer parts of the same leaf; the organic acids are gradually fixed by saturation or etherification, and disappear as free acid ; the production of organic acids is intimately associated with the processes of respiration and assimilation ; the green parts of variegated leaves are richer in acids than pale parts; in etiolated plants the acids increase on exposure to light. (2) Stem. The greatestacidity is in young growing parts. (8) Flowers. Acidity decreases as development goes on, 230 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. but begins to increase when the flower begins to fade ; this latter is due to the commencement of the growth of ovary into fruit. Part Il. deals with the Crassulacee, a family of succulent plants. Succulents have long been known to be peculiar in their absorption and excretion of oxygen and carbonic acid gas, as well as in their acidity. M. Astrue shows that the acidity (chiefly due to malic acid) increases considerably during dark- ness ; in a leaf partly exposed to full sunlight, the acid-content is distinctly ereater in the shaded parts, and less in the exposed parts. This disap- pearance of acids in succulents is not due to their fixation (which goes on slowly), but is due to the processes of respiration and assimilation coupled with the fact that darkness is more favourable to their formation than light. The greatest variations are in the external leaves of the rosettes. The transpiration of Crassulacee succulents is influenced more by the salts present in their organs than by their acid-content.—W. G. S. Acrospeira mirabilis, Facts in the Life-history of. By R. H. Biffen, M.A. (Trans. Brit. Myc. Soc. 1902; one plate).—This curious mould, found within Spanish Chestnuts, in 1861, by Berkeley has since been credited with being a parasite of the fruit of Castanea. Hence the present note acquires some importance. The paper describes a series of cultures of the mould, on various media, and carrying it on from spore form to spore form, until it ultimately results in the production of an ascomycete, leading to the conclusion that the mould described by Berkeley as Acrospeira mirabilis is but a stage in the life-history of a Spheria, and it is suggested again, as it has been suggested before, that a careful study of the life- histories of some of the black moulds, or Dematiee, would in all probability show that many more of them are merely stages in the life-history of species belonging to that group.—W. C. C. African Flora (continued). By A. Engler (Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxiii. 19038, pp. 209-884; 18/3/1903).—Comprises mainly a description of new genera and species in the following orders of seed-plants ; Capparidacee and Ochnacee, by K. Gilg: Euphorbiacee, by F. Pax; Verbenacee and Malvacee, by M. Giirke ; Tiliacee, Sterculiacee, Apocynacee, Asclepia- dacee, Bignoniacee, Rubiaceae, and Commelinacee, by K. Schumann ; and Myristicacee, by O. Warburg.—A. B. R. Agave Bakeri. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7890).—Nat. ord. Amaryllidea, tribe Agave@. Native of Mexico? This has a trunk about 4 ft. high, with a crown of numerous spreading and recurved leaves, and bears a raceme 9 ft. high. The perianth has recurved lobes, pale green on border and a dark green median line.—G. H. Agricultural Research and Education in America (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Ann. Rep. 1902).—This report contains a summary of the whole of the work undertaken by the Department of Agriculture during 1902. It appears that 5,789 persons are employed by the department, and that the expenditure amounted to $4,503,960 (as compared with $2,467,920 in 1898). The Weather Bureau expended $1,148,820; salaries of other departmental employees amounted to $878,820; the cost of publications for distribution $173,000; and the cost of valuable seeds for distribution §270,000.—F. J. C. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. St Alleys, Pleached. By 8S. W. Fitzherbert (Garden, No. 1635, p. 200; 21/8/03).—In the period when formality ruled in the garden and topiary work was considered the highest form of embellishment for the pleasance, the pleached alley was in vogue, and few were the better- class dwellings of the time that did not number one or more of these shaded walks among their chief attractions. Fashioned generally from native Hornbeam, Beech, or Lime, the pleached alleys furnished pleasant resorts through many months of the year. Sometimes they are formed of evergreens, suchas Yew, Box, Holly, or Cotoneaster nucrophylla. The advantage seems to rest, however, entirely with deciduous trees, whose varying conditions from month to month contrast agreeably with the monotonous sameness of the evergreen, the shade of which is also often too dense. Other good trees for use in the construction of alleys are the weeping forms of the Ash and Elm. That this habit of growth is not indispensable is shown by the majority of pleached alleys of old time being formed of trees of upright growth, but those with naturally pendent branches more readily assumed the required shape. Flowering trees may thickly be used, but it must be remembered that if the branches are so trained as to form a shaded walk in the summer, they will probably be too crowded to ripen well, and therefore to blossom as profusely as if they enjoyed more air and light.—#. T. C. Allium Ellisii. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7875).—Nat. ord. Liliacee, tribe Alliee. Native of Khorasan. A handsome plant, with leaves 4-5 in number, 1 ft. in length, 2} ins. broad. Scape 1 ft. high, bearing a globose compact umbel of bright rose-coloured flowers, 5 ins. in diameter.—G. H. Aloe rubroviolacea. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7882).— Nat. ord. Liliacee, tribe Aloineez. Native of S. Arabia. The stem is 20 ins. high by 4 in diam. Leaves 2 ft. long hy 6 ins. broad. Scape, ascending, 2-branched, densely covered with pendulous, pale red flowers, 14 in. long.—G. H. Amaryllidacez, Petal Nerves in (Beth. Bot. Cent. xiv. ht. 1, p. 68; 10 figures)—Herr Curt Fraenkel describes the venation of the petals in 117 species belonging to 50 genera of the above order. Ten groups are described, and their systematic relationship (according to Pax) is contrasted with the venation arranged according to these groups. The result does not so far show any clear agreement between venation and natural affinity.—G. F’. S.-E. Anatomy of Male and Female Peduncles (Beth. Bot. Cent. xi. ht. 8, p. 341; 20 figures in text).—Herr H. Dibbern gives a sketch of the differences in anatomical structure as seen in the peduncles of twenty-three plants. He shows that the inflorescence departs from the typical anatomical structure of the ordinary stem, and especially as regards the mechanical system or strengthening tissues; that the difference varies according to the differences in weight of the flower-bearing and vegetative stems; and that the male and female axes also differ in those cases in which the arrangement or weights to be supported are different. G. F. S.-E. 2382 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Androsaces, The. By Henry Correvon. (Garden, No. 1648, p. 888, 16/5/08; No. 1644, p. 851; 28/5/08; No. 1645, p: 370, 30/5/08 ; No. 1646, p. 891, 6/6/03),—Of all the plants of the mountains none are more closely tufted or more completely alpine in their appearance and character than the Androsaces; they are the most alpine of alpines, and may be taken as the most completely characteristic type of the flora of the mountain heights. Low of growth, brilliant of aspect, extremely pretty, and covered with bloom, their beautiful flowery tufts enliven tall rock- masses, stony and arid passes, and above all the short thin turf of the higher altitudes. In some parts of the Alps and the Pyrenees they even form an actual turf, short and spreading, completely taking the place of erass. The Swiss mountain-climbers call them ‘flowering Mosses,’ though, unlike the true Mosses, they are about the brightest and most beautiful objects that the mountains have to show.—#. T. C. Anemone Hepatica angulosa var. lilacina grandiflora. By Arthur Goodwin (Journ. Hort. April 16, 1908, p. 888).—This very long name intrcduces a variety said to be a great improvement on the type as regards freedom of flowering. If it comes up to the description, it will be a great acquisition, as the type, though it grows freely, flowers very shyly.—C. W. D. Apple Foliage injured by Frost. By F. C. Stewart and H. J. Eustace (U.A.S. Exp. Stn. New York, Bull. 220; 12/1902; 8 plates).—- Apple leaves injured by late frosts, causing the lower epidermis to separate from the overlying mesophyll, which continued to grow while the epidermis grew no more, resulting in the formation of wrinkles and blisters.—F’. J. C. Apple Foliage injured by Spraying. By IF. C. Stewart and H. J. Eustace (U.S.A. Hap. Sin. New York, Bull. 220; 12/ 1902; 2 plates).—Spraying with Bordeaux mixture and insecticides caused the spotting and death of leaves of Apples during 1902, owing to the tender- ness of the foliage due to the protracted cold wet weather ; but the good done in the prevention of scab more than counterbalanced the harm. ee OF Apple-growing for profit. By F. W. Moore (Gard. Chron. No. 840, p. 68, Jan. 81; and No. 841, p. 91, Feb. 7, 1903).—A paper on this subject was read before the Fruit Conference at Cork on Oct. 17, 1902, and is given in extenso in the numbers quoted above. It contains much matter of interest, lays great stress on the desirability of taking more care and trouble in the cultivation of Apples for culinary purposes, and enumerates the best varieties to select for this purpose. In conclusion some very practical advice is given on the subjects of marketing and storing fruit, and the treatment of orchards.—G. S. S. Apple Illustrations. (U.S.A. St. Bd. Montana, Rep. 1902).— Illustrations reproduced from photographs are given of thirty-six American varieties of Apples. —F’. J. C. Apples in March. By G. Wythes (Garden, No. 1633, p. 160; 7/8 08).—Amongst new introductions the writer recommends ‘ Newton oie TANY NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 233 Wonder’ and ‘Royal Late Cooking,’ which he says will when better known be largely grown.—L. T. C. Apple Rot following Scab. By H. J. Eustace (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. New York, Bull. 227 ; 12/ 1902; 9 plates)—The fungus Cephalotheciwm roseum Corda (= T'richothecium rosewm, Link), until now usually regarded as a saprophyte, became in 1902 a wound parasite on Apples, causing considerable loss by rotting after the harvesting of the crop. The fungus found an entrance into the fruit through the areas attacked by scab (Fusicladium dendriticum), which ruptures the epidermis and thus furnishes a means of entrance for the Cephalotheciwm, which could not otherwise attack the fruit, as it is incapable of penetrating the unbroken skin. A characteristic feature of this rot as compared with others (see Journ. R.H.S, xxvii. 227) is the shallowness of the attack, the decayed spots seldom extending into the fruit very deeply. Some varieties of Apple were much more severely attacked than others, notably, ‘Rhode Island Greening’ in the early autumn, while ‘ Baldwin’ and ‘Northern Spy’ escaped until December, although badly attacked by scab. An account of inoculation experiments is given, and the fungus was found to be able to grow parasitically on Apple, Pear, Quince, and Grape. Thorough spraying for the prevention of scab is recommended. Dipping artificially infected Apples in copper sulphate solution and in formalin was found to prevent the growth of the fungus. The rot caused by the Cephaiotheciwm can be held in check by cold storage below 45° Fahr.—F’. J. C. Apple Stocks. By Rev. E. Bartrum, D.D. (Gard. Mag. n. 2584, p. 809; 9/5/03).—An exhaustive account of the suitable stocks for Apples. It is animportant subject, and is dealt with in a thorough way by an acknowledged student in pomology. The articles are continued in the two following numbers, and are well worth the attention of all engaged or interested in hardy fruit culture—W. G. Apple-tree Anthracnose. By A. B. Cordley (U.S.A. St. Bd. Montana, Rep. 1902).—This disease has seriously affected orchards in various parts of the States and in British Columbia. The disease is usually known as canker, dead spot, or black spot, but differs from the diseases usually known as canker. It is due to a fungus apparently hitherto undescribed, and for which the name Glewosporiwm malicorticis, Cordley, is proposed. Branches under two or three inches in diameter are usually attacked, and the disease appears first in the autumn as small, irregular, sometimes slightly depressed brown areas on the bark. It spreads slowly during winter, and in the spring, under favourable conditions, may invade an area several inches in diameter. Spores first make their appearance in June, at which time the diseased areas are dark brown in colour, markedly depressed, and in most instances limited by ragged, irregular fissures which separate the dead from the surrounding living tissues. Sometimes a diseased area extends quite round the stem, causing the death of the whole of the distal portion. In the course of a few months the dead bark sloughs off, leaving an unhealed wound. The spores obtained in June failed to germinate, and it was not until October that spores capable of germination were found. The mycelium of the 234 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. fungus—the spores germinate in October—gains access to the interior of the stem, ramifying principally near the cambium. It has not yet been determined whether the fungus enters the stem through the cuticle, or whether it makes its way through a slight wound, nor is it known whether the mycelium is perennial in the tissues. Experimental inoculations were carried out with pure cultures of the fungus. Spraying with Bordeaux mixture or with ammoniacal copper carbonate immedi- ately after the autumn rains commence and again after the leaves fall is recommended, the former solution being used only when there is no fruit on the tree.—JL’. J. C. Aquatic Plants. By M. Lagrange (Rev. Hort. Beige, xxviii. No. 6, p. 187).—This article deals with the culture of Nympheas and Nelwm- bium.—G. H. Asclepiadaceze, A Morphological Study. By T. C. Frye (Bot. Gaz. xxxiv. No. 6, p. 889; 8 plates)—The author refers to a previous paper for details on the development of the pollen (Bot. Gaz. xxxii. p. 825, pl. 13, 1901), and discusses the development of the stamen and other parts. He first calls attention to almond-shaped glands between the rays of the umbel and at the base of the sepals. They do not secrete honey, and no evidence of any function was discovered. The stamens and petals of the plants studied (viz. eight species of Asclepias and two of Acerates) arise from a common ring. The whole stamen in its older stages shows a remarkable tendency to form inter- cellular spaces, the tissue resembling the spongy parenchyma of a leaf. After giving a full account of the development of the stamen with its “hood” and “horn,” the use of which for pollination is not clear, the author describes the generative cell of the pollen-grain and the process of division. ‘lhen follows a full description, with figures, of the formation of the pistil, embryo-sac, and ovule. The papillose surface on the summit is regarded as an abortive stigma (comparable to that in Apocynacee), the stigmatic surface being now transferred to positions below the head. Gitte Asparagus Sprengeri and A. Duchesnei. By Ch. Pynaert (Liev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 8, p. 60; coloured plate of the second species).—This latter was received from the Congo. It has longer branches and is a better decorative plant than the former, which it some- what resembles.—G. H. Astilbe Davidii. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab, 7880).-—Nat. ord. Saxifragacee, tribe Saxifragee. Native of China &e. The stem has an inflorescence 4-6 ft. high, with a brown, tomentose rachis. The branches, numerous, spiciform, 4-5 ins. long, of dense globose panicles of minute, rose-pink, sessile flowers.—G. H. | Aubrietias, Some New (Garden, No. 1644, p. 348; 28/5/03).— Aubrietias are so important in the spring garden and early rock garden that it isa gain to have the good new varieties that have lately been raised. These seem to divide themselves into two classes : namely, those NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 235 that aim at intensity of colour, and those of less violent colour, which have more excellent qualities in other ways. The fine purple raised by Dr. Mules and known by his name will probably be the favourite flower with those who judge of the merit of a colour by its strength and vivacity. Another named ‘Fire King,’ of an intense magenta-crimson, will also find admirers. But looking at the type Awbrietia deltoidea, and considering the varied beauties of a bed of seedlings of a good garden strain, those whose eyes have been trained to a keen sense of colour-beauty feel more satis- faction in tints ranging round the actual type colour, and in those varia- tions that are lighter rather than darker.—L. T’. C. Azalea indica, var. ‘Mlle. Emma Eeckhaute. By Ch. P. (fev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 2, p. 25 ; with col. plate).—A large double form with carmine flowers striated with crimson below, radiating into a broadish white border. It appeared as a sport on ‘Mme. L. Eeckhaute.’—G. H. Bamboos in the South of England. By 8. W. Fitzherbert (Garden, No. 1644, p. 349; 23/5/03).—No plant is dowered with such delicate grace of form as the Bamboo, and, though some species far exceed others in elegance, none of the family is without decorative value. They are practically hardy, far hardier than was imagined on their first introduction to our islands, and, where shelter is provided, will withstand severe frost without harm. A wind-swept site is, however, fatal to the beauty of the Bamboo, which has a miserable appearance where it is exposed to the full force of biting gales. Some species, such as Arwndt- naria nobilis and A. Falconeri, generally lose the majority of their leaves in the winter, but in exceptionally sheltered spots, such as Penjerrick, near Falmouth, A. nobilis retains its foliage, and may be seen there over twenty-five feet in height in full beauty in the month of March, when the rooks are building in the leafless Elms in the background. At Menabilly this Bamboo is equally fine, and A. Falconer: rivals it in height.—L. T. C. Banana Anthracnose. By F. M. Bailey (Qu. Agr. Journ. xi, December 1902, p. 402).—Reference is made to destruction caused to the Banana crop by Gleosporiwm musarum, Cke. & M. This pest was first observed in 1887. It is most destructive to the Banana crop, all the diseased fruit should be destroyed, and, as far as possible, not allowed to be shipped from port to port for sale, and so spread the disease. The fruit when affected is found to contain a quantity of treacle-like substance in the centre.—W. C. C. Begonia (double) var. Marmorata. By Fréd. Burvenich pere (fev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 11, p. 241; col. pl.).—This has a remarkably large flower ; the petals have a scarlet-crimson border with streaks on a white ground. Begonia hybrida Reichenheimi (Begonia rubella x B. heraclei- folia). By Gustav Bartsch (Gartenflora, p. 207, fig. 25 ;:15/4/03).—A figure and brief description of this new hybrid. The seedlings were very difficult to raise and of very slow growth, but leaf cuttings of the plants 236 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. grow vigorously. The flowers are coloured like Apple blossom and about an inch in diameter.—J. P. Begonia, New. By O. K. (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 6, p. 136, photo.).— B. ‘ Buisson rose’ (Lemoine). It isa hybrid between B. diverst- folia (summer) and B. polyantha (winter). Hence it flowers from October to January.—G. H. Begonia ‘Perle Lorraine. By 0. K. (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviil. No. 7, p. 145; col. pl. and photograph).—This is a hybrid by Lemoine, between B. polyantha and B. dedalea. It is very floriferous and of a rose. colour. Jt blossoms from January to April.—G. H. Boronia tetrandra. By E. Bedinghaus (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 8, p. 49; coloured plate).—The author describes it as one of the most beautiful of the sixty species. It was introduced from Australia in 1824. The flowers are rose-coloured or rose-purple.—G. H. Brachyehiton acerifolium (Flame Tree). By Ed. André (Rev. Hort. March 1, 1903, pp. 108-9 ; coloured plate).—Description of a very beautiful Australian tree which bears an abundance of panicles of scarlet inflorescence at the branch terminals, 10 to 20 feet high. Not hardy. CO) ae Bramble, The (Chambers’s Journal, May 1903).--The climbing properties of the familiar Bramble are interesting. The stems of the ramble are furnished with strong hooked prickles, which arise from the skin and not from the wood. By means of these hooked prickles, the Bramble supports itself in a tangled thicket, and will sometimes reach a height of twelve or fifteen feet. The tips of the shoots also will root into the soil, and a new individual will be formed. A Bramble plant will be able to advance by means of these new growths at the rate of twenty feet a season, and may cross an obstacle such as a ten-foot wall during the same period. A similar instance occurred at Heckfield - Gardens, Hants, some years ago, when Mr. W. Wildsmith had charge. Some ‘ Lady Downes’ Vines, growing in a vinery largely composed of glass, threw long shoots which reached down to the soil on the other side. By way of experiment Mr. Wildsmith had these pegged down. In due time they put forth roots, and when well established he severed the main stems close to the border on the side on which the Vines were originally planted, and, in spite of the topsy-turvy process, the Vines, though literally on their heads, flourished and bore good fruit.—R. D. Brassocattleya x Leemanize (Orch. Rev. p. 57, fig. 15; Feb. 1903,— lhe figure of this striking hybrid is well reproduced. Particulars of its origin and characteristics are included.—H. J. C. Brest, Abolition of the Botanic Gardens at (Le Jard. March ”, L908, p. 67). —Amongst retrenchments determined upon by the French Admiralty, it is a source of regret that the well-known Botanic Gardens at Brest are to be closed.—C. W. D. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 237 Bryological Fragments. By Dr. Wilhelm Lerch (Flora, vol. xcii. 1908, pp. 83-101 ; 10 cuts).—The twig-leaves of Sphagnum show certain constant differences from the stem-leaves. In the former, each hyaline water-cell occupies a mesh in the continuous network of green chloro- phyll-cells ; in the latter two or more hyaline cells may touch, and each only half fill the mesh, owing to the fission of a primitive hyaline cell ; this is termed a ‘ union’ (‘ verband’). Such unions may again be converted into continuous ‘ rows’ by the intervening green cells enlarging and losing their contents. The perforations of the water-cells are of two kinds ; in the leaves of the twigs the perforation is circular, due to the absorp- tion of the membrane within an annular swelling, and retains its original shape ; the large pores on the leaves of the stems are very irregular, and are modified by progressive absorption of the cell-wall after their formation. Their character is easily demonstrated by staining with methylene blue or methyl-violet ; however the tingibility of the cell-wall varies.— M. H. Bryophyllum crenatum (Gard. Chron. No. 839, p. 59, fig. 29; Jan. 24, 1903).—A newly introduced speci3s of a well-known genus, from Madagascar. It is an attractive plant, with a panicle of flowers ; with purple calyces and yellow petals the leaves are rounded, deeply crenated, and of a greyish-green colour. This plant was described in the Journal of the Linnean Society by Mr. Baker in 1884.—G. S. S. Bulbiferous Ferns, Propagation of. By Jules Rudolph (Rev. Hort. Jan. 1, 1903, p. 11).—A good practical note on the layering of bulbil plants produced on the fronds of some species of Ferns.—C. 7’. D. Bulbophyllum clavatum and its allies. By R. A. Rolfe (Orch. Rev. p. 190, June 1903).—Particulars of this section of Bulbophyllum are included.—H. J. C. Bulbs, The Misuse of (Garden, No. 1641, p. 291; 2/5/038).— Wild gardening is delightful when rightly done, but there are many ways of doing it wrongly, and one of the easiest is to buy hundreds of thou- sands of cheap bulbs and to plant them at random in wild ground without any special plan or design. Good planting in wild ground requires as much knowledge as any other kind of gardening, and a great deal more caution ! If the character of wild ground is not to be destroyed, it is necessary to plant as Nature plants—never showing too many kinds of things at the same time. When Primroses are in bloom in the woods, they are nearly alone, or there may be Primroses and Wood Anemones. After them come the Bluebells, just intergrouping with the pink Campions that, for the most part, follow them.—H. 7. C. Cactez and Succulents. By F. de Laet (Die Gart. p. 277, March 14; p. 289, March 21, 1903).—The author, who is passionately fond of this class of plants and grows them as near to perfection as possible, recom- mends the beginner not to start with large collections, but to be satisfied with a few plants, and by degrees add more, attending to them himself, 238 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and studying their habits, and he then feels sure there 1s no class of plants which compensates so well for the comparatively little trouble. When the amateur begins to distinguish between the different species, and in fact becomes a specialist, he will feel that no trouble or expense is too great to enlarge the collection and perfect his knowledge. The author next treats of the Echinocactus, describing the principal species and giving his observations, recommending, not a poor soil, but, on the contrary, a rich one. For Opuntia, Mammuillaria, Cereus, Echinocactus, Echinopsis, a good loamy soil, with sand and for Phyllocactus and Rhipsalis loam and peat with sand.—G. R. Cxesalpinia japonica. By Alessandro Pirotta (Bull. R. Soc. Tose. Ort. 1, p. 9; January 1903).—A much-branched shrub, the natural flexibility of whose curved branches produces a beautiful effect in the flowering season from May to June. The whole plant is provided with short, thick, stout, spines, and has bipinnate leaves somewhat like the Acacia of Constanti- nople, and the midrib is furnished with very sharp hooks, which persist until the new vegetative growth is far advanced. The flowers are arranged 50 together in a thyrsoid inflorescence, and possess yellow petals and reddish anthers, which show up well against the tender green of the foliage. With the author flowers have been produced for five years, and at present the plant is forming fertile seeds. Multiplication, otherwise than by seed, is effected by means of the roots and by layering, the latter method being perferable if copious flowering is to be obtained. It has been employed with success in the experimental garden at Milan. The plant is useful not only for ornamentation, but also for forming thick impenetrable hedges. Woon, Camellia, Culture of the. By Pierre van den Bos (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 9, p. 211).—The avthor describes the process of budding and grafting of this plant.. He adds a list of the best varieties —G. H. Camellias (Jowrn. Hort. March 26, 1908, p. 272, with a full-page engraving of double varieties).—It is suggested that a good many moderate- sized plants, well covered with flowers, are to be preferred to one or two giants which monopolise the whole central bed of a conservatory. C. W. D. Campanulas, Tall Bellflowers. By Rey. C. Wolley Dod (Gard. Mag. n. 2576, p. 168; 14/3/03).—The finest of the tall-growing Campanulas for the open borders are described, with notes on their culture. The synonymy of the various species is given, which is valuable to the amateur and nurseryman alike. A good illustraticn is given of the beautiful C. lactiflora.— W. G. Campanula Vidalii. By S. W. Fitzherbert (Garden, No. 1641, p- 297; 2/5/03).—This Campanula is entirely distinct from the rest of the genus, and, although a handsome plant, is rarely met with in gardens. It was discovered by Captain Vidal on a small island in the Azores in 1851. so that it has been in cultivation for more than fifty years. It is of shrubby habit, forming a woody stem 9 inches to 1 foot in height, which NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 239 at that distance from the ground throws out numerous branches, some of which become elongated into flower-spikes. These often attain a height of 2 feet, and vigorous specimens about 3 feet high furnished with several blossoming flower-spikes present a most attractive and uncommon appearance. It is valuable for conservatory decoration, being of very distinct habit, and associating well with such subjects as are in flower in July and August.—H. T. C. Cannas from Seed. By Jules Rudolph (Rev. Hort. Feb. 16, 1903, p. 93).—To obtain flowers six months from sowing, the seeds are sown at the end of January, either in river sand, sandy peat, or coal cinders, burying very shallowly about 1 centimetre apart. They are then covered with chopped sphagnum, put into warmth wpon the pipes, and watered frequently. They generally show in three weeks, and are potted in thimble pots (8 centimetres) in Geranium soil mixed with one-third peat, the pots being placed near the glass in a hothouse. Repot middle of March, watering well and giving air, and pot on as required, the flowers forming at next shift.—C. 7. D. Caoutchoue Region of the Amazon, Ule’s Expedition to the (Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin, ii. p. 224; March 1903).—A further account of Hevea brasiliensis and other rubber plants, with notes on the botany and geographical distribution of these and other species, on the seeds, and on various economic products met with on the journey. A price list of numerous articles of food at Jurua in 1900-1901, at the end of the paper, is worth noting.—l/. W. Carbonic Acid Assimilation in Submerged Plants, Some Material Influences onthe. By Octave Treboux (Flora, vol. xcii., 1903, pp. 77-97).—The experiments were conducted chiefly on Hlodea (Anacharis) in a dark room, so that the illumination by an incandescent gas lamp was constant; and precautions were taken against heating. Various substances were added to the water, and the rate of assimilation estimated by the classic methcd of counting the gas-bubbles given off in five minutes. Assimilation is reduced by the addition of neutral salts. Salts of the heavy metals, alkaloids, and anesthetics, which in minute proportions increase respiration, have no such effect on assimilation ; chloroform arrests it transitorily. All acids, when sufficiently dilute not to be harmful, accelerate assimilation. Formic aldehyde, when sufficiently dilute not to be harmful, was indifferent to the rate of assimilation as shown by the bubbles ; but neither in the light nor in the darkness was any additional starch formed therefrom—a most important result on theoretical grounds. MH, Cardamine, Monograph of the Genus. By O. E. Schulz (Engi. Bot. Jahrb. xxxii. 1903, pp. 280-416 ; 24/4/1903).—A general account of the morphology of the genus is followed by a discussion of its affinities, geographical distribution, and the hypothetical origin of its subdivisions. The larger part of the paper is occupied by a systematic account of the genus and its species, with full descriptions, and notes on distribution. ! bs. Fe. 240 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Carnations in the Open Garden. By W. A. Watts (Garden, No. 1636, p. 212, 28/3/03 ; 1637, p. 228, 4/4/03; 1688, p. 252, 11/4/08). No one should plant border Carnations in the spring if he can possibly plant them in the autumn, except of course to fill up any gaps in the beds which may be occasioned by the ravages of such pests as the Carnation maggot, wireworms, slugs, hares, rabbits, and other enemies with which Carnations have to contend. For this purpose it is as well, when planting in the autumn, to have a few plants of each variety kept in reserve to meet contingencies. These can be put in any spare corner of the garden and carefully labelled. The best site for Carnations is an open, airy place which gets plenty of sun, but at the same time it should not be ts0 much exposed to strong winds. A good loamy soil suits the plants best, preferably one rather inclined to be heavy than light. Do not choose too hot a position, where the plants will get scorched up in summer, nor yet a damp, low-lying one.—E. T. UV. Carya oliveformis, Chalazogamy in. By F. H. Billings (Bot. Gaz. xxxv, No. 2, p. 184, and fig.).—Referring to the discovery of Nawas- chin (Bot. Centralbl. 63 ; 358, 1895) that the pollen-tube in Juglans regia does not enter the micropyle, but passes down the ovary wall and enters the ovyule through the chalaza, he shows that the same occurs with the Pecan fruit. The figure shows the pollen-tube descending the style, passing the orthotropous ovule, till it enters the placenta at the base. It then turns up abruptly through the nucellus into the embryo-sac.—G. H. Caryopteris Mastacanthus. By Louis Tillier (Rev. Hort. Jan. 1, 1908, pp. 15-17; one woodcut).—Highly recommended as a hardy, compact shrub, rising to five feet, flowering profusely in the late autumn. Flowers violet. Easily raised from seed ; sows itself in the open. There is a White variety, but the flowers are less abundant, less lasting, and the white is not pure.—C. 7. D. Catalpa, The Hardy. By William L. Hall and Hermann yon Schrenk (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. Forestry, Bull. n. 87, 1902).—From a purely commercial point of view the hardy Catalpa must be considered as one of the most valuable trees that have been introduced to Southern lowa, Nebraska, and EKastern Kansas. It is easily propagated, grows rapidly, and produces an excellent lasting timber that can compare favour- ably with any other, Whether for the purpose of fencing, railway work, or the erection of telegraph and telephone lines. This bulletin is divided into two main parts: (1) The hardy Catalpa in commercial plantations, and (2) The diseases of the hardy Catalpa. In the first Mr. Hall deals very clearly and lucidly with the cultivation of the tree, including the best methods of treatment, soil and growth conditions, and the relative amount of heartwocd, sapwood, and bark. Taken together, the whole points out that in the hardy Catalpa we have one of the most useful trees for ex- tensive planting. , he diseases of the tree are not passed by, and the many excellent illustrations of these convey a very clear idea of what is equally plainly conveyed in the text.—A,. D. W. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 941 Cauliflorous Plants. By S. H. Koorders (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. Ser. II. vol. iii. 1902, pp. 81-91; 11 figs.).—Illustrations and brief descriptions of some tropical woody plants producing their flowers on non-foliaged shoots emitted from the old parts of the main trunk, some of the species being at the same time geocarpous.—P. G. Celmisias (Journ. Hort. April 2, 1903, p. 290; with an engraving of C. coriacea).—Celmisia contains thirty-four good species, mostly from the temperate Pacific Islands. They are of doubtful hardiness. Some of them endure winter fairly well in the southern counties. The best for the English climate are C. Lindsayi and C, spectabilis.—C. W. D. Celsia Arcturus, Jacq. By F. de Biévre (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 8, p. 169; col. pl.).—The genus is only different from Verbascuwm by the absence of the fifth stamen. This species bears handsome spikes of large golden-yellow flowers.—G. H. Chemical Stimulation and the Evolution of Carbon Dioxide. By E. B. Copeland (Bot. Gaz. xxxv. Nos. 2, 3, pp. 81 and 160).—Experi- menting with a variety of substances, it was found that in individual cases a rapid elongation of the primary roots of seedlings resulted from the action of Bi, Cr, In, Se, Te, Hg, Bo, Pb, W, Co, and Cu. This abnormally rapid growth was frequently followed promptly by death. As the compounds of these elements began to enter into solution, their first action on the plant was that of stimulants ; when these same com- pounds became more concentrated, they became distinctly, often fatally, toxic. The general conclusions, from the numerous experiments described in detail, were, that no poison has been found not to act as a stimulant. Metallic salts drive CO, from carbonates in the cell sap. This pseudo- respiration, under the action of strong poisons, is many times as active as the real respiration, and makes the study of the latter impossible. CO, is given off from filtered sap (Hlodea) much more rapidly than from the plant before injury. The stimulation by K salts is greater than that by Na salts, in about the proportion of their relative toxicity. A considerable evolution of CO, is a feature,of the breaking down of “ protoplasm ”’ into mere “ proteid,’’ in death.—G. H. Chermes pices, Biology of. By O. Nutzlin (Nat. Zeit. Land- forst, 1. pp. 25-88 and 59-67, 1903 ; 15 figs.)—Recently our knowledge of Spruce gall aphis, Larch aphis, and other species of conifer-frequenting Chermes has been considerably added to. Professor Nutzlin (Carlsruhe) has specially followed the life-history of the above species. The paper opens with a useful summary of previous observations. The full life- history of most of the species of Chermes occupies two years, one winter and spring being passed on the Spruce, and the other year on Larch, Silver Fir, or Pine; five generations are produced—three wingless and two winged, the latter being those which effect the transfer from the Spruce to another conifer, and vice versa. Nutzlin’s principal result is the discovery of the sexual generation of Chermzs picee (which is figured). He also shows that (1) this species lives entiraly on species of S 242 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Abies in Central Europe, especially A. Nordmanniana ; (2) the genera- tions which in other species of Chermes form galls on Spruce are either absent or as yet unobserved; (8) its life-history is purely parthenogenetic, the sexual generation being functionless. Details cf the damage done to Nordmann’s Fir are also given.— W. G. S. Cherry Trees, Disease of (Die Gart. p. 875, May 9, 1903).— For some — years the Cherry trees along the Rhine have shown signs of decay, even young trees having an unhealthy appearance. Experts have found that the trees have suffered through late frosts exposing them to the attack of a fungus—Valsa leucostoma. The fungus first gets a footing at the small branches of the frozen wocd and slowly spreads to other parts, ultimately killing the whole tree. Cutting away the branches affected with the disease when in its early stages, and putting tar over the wound, will often save the trees frcm destruction.—G. fi. Chlorza, The Genus. By R. A. Rolfe (Orch. Rev. p. 183; May 1908).— Interesting particulars and descriptions of various species cf these terrestrial Orchids are given.— H. J. C. Chromosomes, Behaviour of, in Spore Mother-cells. By D. M. Mottier (Bot. Gaz. xxxv. No. 4, p. 250; pls. xi.—xili.).—This is an elaborate and important paper, with three plates, illustrating the process of karyckinesis in the sexual organs cf the higher plants; showing the homology of the pollen and embryo-sac mother-cells.— G. H. Chrysanthemum grande. By Sir J. D. Hooker (But. Mag. tab. 78&6).— Nat. crd. Composite, tribe Anthemidee. Native of Algeria. This is a perfectly hardy plant. The stem is from 2-3 ft. high and leafy. ‘The flower-heads are teiminal, solitary, 15-2 ins. brcad, with golden-yellow florets and no ray.—G. H. Chrysanthemum indicum. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Pot. Mag. tab. 7574).—Nat. c1d. Cemposite, tribe Anthemidee. Native of China and Japan. Var. 1 is a graceful small plant, growing in coniferous forests ; Var. 2 is a large straggling, fragrant plant, commcn in ditckes &e. Tle heads are golden-yellow, 1 in. in diameter. ~ at- N. B.—The two figs., Bot. Mag. tabs. 327 and 2042, are both referable to U. morifoliwm, Ram. Roe i Chrysanthemum ‘M. Leguernay.’ By E. Fierens (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 12, p. 276; cecl. pl.).—This is a large .golden-yellcw variety of incurved Japanese.— G. H. Chrysanthemum Shows in America. By E. Molyneux (Gard. Mag. n. 2566, p. 11; 3/1/03).—The writer contrasts the arrangement cf Chrysanthomum skows in America with similar exhibitions in this country, According to American ideas the object of a Chrysanthemum show is to display the flowers so that the fullest expression of beauty is derived from them. Here the practice is to arrange the flowers on boards with painful monotony, having no regard to the harmonising of the tints, and ra NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 243 with utter disregard of displaying the natural grace of a Chrysanthemum poised on a slender stem, with the handsome foliage to serve as a foil to the colours. We are a conservative race, and probably the present generation will pass away before the real aim and object of a flower show is realised. If one does occasionally see artistically arranged flowers, it is not at flower shows, but in a country house where a lady possessing taste and artistic feeling knows instinctively how any particular class of flowers should be arranged so as to display them to the best advantage both in form and colour. Let us hope that the “ lessons’? Mr. Molyneux has gleaned from reading ‘about American Chrysanthemum shows will be reflected‘ in the} English exhibitions, so that a Chrysanthemum show in London upon which he has influence will be as enjoyable to the majority of visitors as those in New York and Paris, and not merely a display of “ points,” understood and appreciated only by the expert. LW. G. Chrysanthemums:: Revised List of the Best. By G. T. Grignan (Rev. Hort. April 16,'1908, pp. 186-90).—A list divided into ten groups according to various characters, and compiled by the Société nationale d’ Horticulture ; 480 varieties.—C. 7. D. bast Yl Citrous Fruits, Principal Diseases in Florida. By W. T. Swingleand Herbert J. Webber (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Div. Veg. Phys. d&. Path., Bull. n. 8, 1896 ; 8 plates).—The diseases described in this bulletin are: (1) Orange blight, which so far has not been traced toits cause. (2) Die- back, of which the cause is not yet thoroughly understood. (8) Sooty mould, produced by species of Meliola or Capnodium. (4) Foot-rot, or Mal di gamma, which may possibly be accelerated by the presence of Fusarium limoni. (5) Melanose, probably caused by some parasite, not yet determined.— MV. C. C. Citrus. Fruit, Specking of. By Albert H. Benson (Qu. Agr. Journ. xii. April 1903).—After recounting that ‘‘specking ”’ is responsible for a loss of from 2 to 50 per cent. on fruit shipped during the season, it proceeds to determine the cause as that of infection by a mould fungus, under the name of Penicillium digitatum, which causes the softening and rotting of a portion of the skin of the fruit. This mould is said to be confined to Citrus fruits, and: spreads very rapidly when it once makes its appearance. It is recommended to leave no mouldy fruit on the ground or on the tree, and always to gather and destroy it when the mould is in the white stage, and before the spores are developed. Also to see that the skin of the fruit is perfectly dry prior to packing. Experi- ments are about to be made during the current season as to the possibility of treating the skin of the fruit without injury to the fruit itself, so as to render it impervious to attacks of the mould fungus.—WM. C. C. Clerodendron myrmecophila. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7887).—Nat. ord. Verbenacee, tribe Viticee. Native of Singapore. This is a sparingly branched shrub, about 3 ft. high, with leaves 1 ft. long. The panicle is terminal, many-flowered ; corolla of an ochreous-red colour, and red ascending filaments.—G. H. 9 2 244 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Codlin Moth, Spraying for. By Professor A. B. Cordley (U.S.A. St. Bd. Hort. Oregon, Report 1901-2, p. 118; illustrations and tables).— A long and valuable article is here given, the subject being treated most thoroughly. The writer questions the theory that the moth has three or four broods annually. The description and life-history are given, and the effects of temperatures on habits. Descriptions are given of the egg, the larve, and the pupa. Its natural enemies also receive attention. Tables are given showing the relative effects of early and late spraying, views of spraying apparatus at work, and illustrations of Apples and bark attacked by the moth. The conclusions arrived at are, that the codlin moth is the most serious Apple pest; the eggs are deposited principally on the surface of the fruit, and not in the calyx. Birds are the most effective natural aids in controlling the moth, and spraying with one of the arsenites is the most practical method of protecting the fruit. Persist- ent and intelligent spraying should give 85 to 90 per cent. of fruit trees free from worms.—V. J. WM. Coffea robusta (Bull. Bot. Dep. Trinidad, No. 38, p. 583; April 1903).—A note in praise of the flavour of this new coffee, which is found to be a productive and good kind for lowland cultivation.—#. A. B. Coloured Glasses, Influence of, on the Red and Yellow Pigments in Plants. By Emile Laurent (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 11, p. 248).—M. Overton showed by experiment that an excess of glucose caused a reddening. The author experimented with Telanthera versicolor, of a pronounced red foliage, in two frames with red and two with blue glass, and on? with clear glass, uncoloured. None of the glasses were monochromatic. Under red and blue glass the leaves of normal dimensions were all green ; after a month the leaves were smaller. A variety of Colews with large leaves, gre2n at the base and red- violet towards the apex, bore normal leaves under the clear glass, but under the red and blue glasses the leaves diminished in size by degrees, and the coloured parts became more and more reduced. The flowers were green. Similar results occurred with species of Perilla, Alternanthera, and Achyranthes. Zonal Pelargoniums became entirely green under red and blue glasses. The result proved that a brilliant light favours the colorisation of foliage, and can easily be shown in purple-leaved trees &c., the colouring matter of leaves, as of flowers, depending on matters assimilated by the leaves. Of trees with golden leaves, used in experiments, were the Elder, Spirea, Syringa, Privet, &c. When badly illuminated such become green. ted glass provoked an etiolation in three species ; but the Elder and Syringa were completely green. | Under blue glass the stems were short, but the leaves of Elder and Syringa were well greened. These experiments proved that the yellow pigment, like the red, is also a product of assimilation.—G. H. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 945 Corn Breeding, Methods of. By C. G. Hopkins, Ph.D. (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Illinois, Bull. 82; 12 / 1902; 2 figs.).—It is pointed out that of one bushel (56 lb.) of maize the germs weigh 44 lb., the dry starch 36 lb., gluten 7 lb., bran 5 1b. The darker coloured horny layer, about 65 per cent. of the whole grain, contains a large proportion of the total protein content; the white starchy part (about 20 per cent. of the whole) contains only a small quantity of protein; the germ (about 10 per cent. of the whole), while rich in protein, contains 85 per cent. of the total oil content of the grain. It is easy to make an approximate estimation of the composition of the grain by simply cutting it across the middle, and comparing the proportionate size or quantity of germ or of white starch in the grain. it is found that while the variations in composition of grains taken from different ears of the same variety of corn is con- siderable, the variation in the grains of the same ear is very slight ; e.g. the protein content of the individual grains from one ear varied between 12°14 per cent. and 12°71 per cent., while from another ear of the same variety the variation lay between 8-02 per cent. and 9:02 per cent. Thus orains from the same ear can be reasonably depended upon to give fairly constant results. Chemical selection may also be carried out. The best place for a breeding plot “is in a larger field of corn planted with seed which is as nearly as possible of the same breeding as that planted in the breeding plot itself.” The alternate rows should be completely detasselled, and the seed corn taken from these rows. Selection is carried on in the field, seed not being kept from any dwarf or otherwise undesirable plants.— Ff’. J. C. Crategus, The Genus, in Neweastle County, Delaware. By C. S. Sargent (Bot. Gaz. xxxy. No. 2, p. 99).—The author describes nineteen species and varieties of this genus.—G. H. Cydonia Sargenti (Wien. Ill. Gart.-Zeit., April 1908, p. 129).— A coloured illustration is given under this name, which appears to be none other than our familiar friend Pyrus Mawlei, described by Dr. Masters in 1874. According to the Editor of the Vienna Journal, who also recognises . its close relationship (sehr nahestehend) to P. Maulei, Cydoma Sargenti was received from the Arnold Arboretum, U.S.A., by M. Victor Lemoine of Nancy and named by him in compliment to the distinguished Director of the Arboretum, and thus a new element of confusion has been added to the nomenclature of this highly ornamental shrub. Rightly referred in the first place by Dr. Masters to Pyrus, following Bentham and Hooker, who had included in it the Tournefortian genus Cydonia, it soon became better known in gardens as Cydonia Maule: than as Pyrus Maulei. It is certain, however, that the plant first became known to science about the year 1866 through the Russian botanist Maximowicz, who named it Pyrus japonica alpina. In 1890 it was rechristened Chenomeles alpina by the German dendrologist Dr. Koehne, and this name is retained by Dr. Leopold Dippel of Darmstadt in his “ Handbuch fir Laubholzkunde,” published in 1894, and also by some later authors. Where are these incessant changes in the names of familiar plants to stop? Can we wonder that horticulturists should grumble and refuse to adopt new names even when they are strictly right ?—A. H. K. 246 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Cypripedium, Hardy, with Illustrations. By 0. Jacobs (Die Gart. pp. 409-411 ; May 30, 1903).—Why has no hybridiser with plenty of leisure tried to cross the hardy Cypripedium with the greenhouse species and forms, and so raise varieties—not more beautiful, for the hardy ones are quite as pretty as the tropical—but to raise a race with flowers more lasting and freer flowering? The best hardy Lady’s Slippers are: C. acaule with pink flowers; C. Calceolus (British plant), with yellow lip and brown sepals and petals; C. spectabile, the finest of all, white, with bright rosy lip; C. parvijlorwm and pubescens, brown with yellow lip; C. macranthon, deep purple-crimson, as far as the better Siberian form is concerned; C. guttatwm, white with crimson markings ; C. arietinum, white and pink ; C. montanwm white, and brownish; C. candi- dum, white. Excepting C. Calceolus, macranthon, montanum, which grow best in clay or loam, they grow invariably in peaty soil or leaf- mould in a semi-shady position, sheltered against wind, and fairly moist. A covering of leaves during the winter is advisable.—G. &. Dahlia as a Garden Flower, The. By James Hudson (Garden, No. 1644, p. 847 ; 23/5/03).—It requires no great effort of memory to carry one’s thoughts back to the time when the list of Dahlias was confined to what are termed ‘Shows,’ ‘ Fancies,’ and ‘Pompons.’ Dahlias at that time were regarded from the exhibition standard only. For some years past, thanks to the advent of Dahlia Juarezii, we have progressed immensely in our views of the Dahlia as a decorative garden flower. Great credit is undoubtedly due to our raisers of new and greatly improved forms of the s)-called Cactus Dahlia. These have added immensely to the attractions of the garden from early in August until the frosts. _Pompon Dahlias are also useful for decorative purposes, though they appear somewhat formal tosome. Ina cut state they will travel well and keep fresh for a long space of time. Single Dahlias, both the ordinary and the Cactus forms, are excellent garden flowers, very profuse in flowering and with greatly varied colours. Show and fancy Dahlias do not appeal to the garden- lover so much as to the enthusiast who looks upon them more from the florist’s standpoint and for their utility for the show-board.—Z. T. C. Dahlia, ‘Les Alliés.’ By Fréd. Buryenich pére (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxvil. No. 11, p. 252; col. pl.).—This is a large-flowered ‘ Cactus,’ of pale rose, streaked irregularly with crimson.—G. H. Dahlias, New Cactus. By R. Dean (Gard. Mag. n. 2576, p. 167 ; 14/38 03). —A descriptive list of the leading new varieties of Cactus Dahlias, numbering about thirty. The list is evidence that, when once the demand for any particular class of florist’s flowers becomes established, the supply of novelties is prolific.— W, Cr. Darwinism in Horticulture. By P. Hariot (Le Jard. April 5, 19038, p. 102), An interesting summary of the researches and theories of Darwin in regard to the vegetable world.—C. W. D. ) Date-leaf Boat of Arabia. By D. G. Fairchild (Bot. Gaz. xxxiv. No. 6, p. 451; with three photos).—Through the great scarcity of wood, NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 247 the natives of the harbour of Jask make small flat-bottomed boats entirely of the midribs of leaves of the Date Palm, about 10 ft. in length.—G. H. Davallia bullata, Wall. By A.v. d. H. (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 10, p. 228; col. pl.).—It was introduced by Wallich to Kew from Nepal in 1852.—G. H. De Laet, Frantz. By M. Hesdorifer (Die Gart. p. 309, March 28, 1903).—An interesting account of how Mons. de Laet, who is a great authority on and one of the most successful growers of Cacte@, became a Cactus specialist. About twenty years ago, in passing the flower market of Antwerp, he saw a florist who was offering, among other Cacti, Miummillaria bocasan1, and having never seen such a Cactus before he bought a large specimen and five smaller ones. Not being the possessor of a greenhouse, they were placed in his office, and in this way he began the formation of his now unique collection. The office and balcony becoming in time too small for the ever-growing collection, he transferred them to Contich, near Antwerp, and at present his Cacti are grown in six large greenhouses and 200 metres of frames, which now contain everything worth growing in the Cactus line.—G. R. Dendrobiums, A Group of Hybrid (Orch. Rev. p. 112, fig. 22; April 1903).—Photographic illustrations and descriptions and records of D. x Ellisti var. Wiganianum, D. x ‘Sibyl,’ D. x Chlorostele var. Oweni- anum, D. x Wigane, and D. x melanodiszus var. pallens are included. 3 lap 9 Dendrobium spathaceum. By R. A. Rolfe (Orch. Fev. p. 176; Jun 19G65).—Description and historical particulars of this interesting botanical species.—H. J. C. Dendrobium Williamsoni and D. eariniferum. By R. A. Rolfe (Orch. Rev. p. 142; May 1903).—Interesting particulars of description and habitat are given, also historical notes.—H. J. C. Deutzia corymbifera. By Fréd. Burvenich pére (fev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 7, p. 157; col. pl.).—This plant bears rosy-white flowers and was introduced to commerce from North China in 1897.—G. 4. Deyeuxia. By Ch. Pynaert (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 5, p. 97, with coloured plate).—The author describes D. elegans variegata, the leaves of which have golden-coloured margins.—G. H. Diatomacez, On Colourless Pyrenoids and Coloured Elzo- plasts in. By C. Meraschowsky (Flora, vol. xcii. 1908, pp. 77-83 ; 4 cuts).—The pyrenoids are usually immersed in the chromoplast and are consequently coloured, the eleoplasts free and colourless. But in some cases the pyrenoid is wholly or partially free from the chromoplast and colourless, and again the eleoplasts may be immersed and coloured, or even themselves have a coloured plasmic envelope to the central oil globule. Elzoplasts may be classified as (a) ‘Sparsioplasts,’ inconstant in size and number: (0) ‘Stabiloplasts,’ constant; and the latter again 248 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. = as (1) ‘ Placoplasts,’ adjoining or immersed in the chromoplasts, and (2) ‘ Libroplasts,’ free along the median line.-—W. H. Dichorisandra (2) Thysiana. By Ch. Pynaert (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 6, p. 133; col. pl.).—This was collected from the Congo. There is a doubt as to its true generic name. The leaves are glossy and large. It bas not yet flowered.—G. H. Diervilla Middendorffiana. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7876).—Nat. ord. Caprifoliacee, tribe Loniceree. Native of Mongolia, Manchuria, and Japan. This is a glabrous shrub with black bark. Leaves 2-8 ins. broad. Cymes 8 ins. across, of pale yellow flowers, the lower lobe speckled with orange.—G. H. Dipladenia. By Ad. Van den Heede (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 6, p. 130).—The author describes the genus, and gives details of culture and habit.—G. H. Disa Kewensis (2? grandiflora x ¢tripetaloides). By G. Borne- mann (Gartenflora, p. 57, plate 1510 ; 1/2/03).—A coloured plate and very brief description of the hybrid.—J. P. Diseased Plants: Cases of Recovery under Cultivation. By P. Hennings (Zeit. 7. Pflanz. xiii. pp. 41-45; 1903).—Observations on cases of plants attacked by rusts, smuts, and other parasitic fungi, which have thrown off the disease. The plants were diseased when planted, but after a few years’ cultivation in the author’s botanic garden became healthy.— W. G. S. Dismal Swamp Region, Botanical Survey of the (U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Div. of Botany, Cont. from Natl. Herb. vol. v. 6, xi./1901; 18 plates, 14 figs., 2 maps).—The region surveyed was that part of South-east Virginia and the adjacent portions of North Carolina which constitute the district known as the Great Dismal Swamp. Two main objects were kept in view during the investigation : (1) largely economic—“ to ascertain in what degree the character of the native vegetation of the region, varying to a certain extent on different soils, may serve as an indication of the quality and value of the soil’’; (2) purely scientific—to study the “ecological distribution of the vegetation—in other words, of the various local assem- blages in which the different species and forms are combined to form the plant covering of the region as a whole.” The climate is “as a whole highly favourable in all essential respects to the vigorous growth of . . . such plants as are not especially equipped to endure any kind of extreme con- ditions.” There is a long growing period, a mild winter, abundant sunshine, heavy and well distributed rainfall, and a high and remarkably uniform percentage of atmospheric moisture. The physiography of the district is next dealt with, then the soil. The maritime plant formations include the salt-marshes and sand-dune regions, while the inland include both non-hygrophile and fresh-water regions. The “asscciations ” in the salt- marsh formations are Spartina stricta association, at the immediate edge of the water ; Juncus Roemerianus, just within the Spartina belt ; the NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. QAI Typha association, near the upper limit of the brackish waters; and the Spartina patens association, here and there in the Juncus association. The sand strand is divided into the beach and outer dunes, with a sparse vegetation of Cakile and Salsola Kali; the middle dunes, with Ammophila arenaria and Panicum amarum and thickets of Myrica carolinensis in the higher parts, as well as many climbers, such as Tecoma, Vitis, &c., a very diversified herbaceous flora occurring in the depressions among the sandhills ; and the inner wooded dunes, mostly bearing an open forest of Pinus Teda and a few deciduous trees, togetber with Ammophila, Panicum, Cyperus, and Galiwm hispidulum. On the inner side of these dunes, away from the sea, there is a dense low undergrowth of mainly wocdy species, such as Sassafras, Zanthoxrylum, &e. The inland formations comprise mixed forest with various Pines (particularly P. Teda), Liqudambar, Quercus sp.,and numerous other trees and shrubs; Pine barrens, tracts of open Pine woods with a dwarf carpet of herbaceous plants; cleared-land formations (not cultivated), including arboreous associations (chiefly species of Quercus and Fagus), shrubby associations (hus, Rubus, Sassafras, and Lianas), and herbaceous associations (principally of Andropogon virginicus and Composites) ; cultural formations, including field crops (Potatos, Cabbages, &c., Cereals, Cotton, Forage Plants, Peanuts), cultivated trees (Apples, Peaches, Cherries, Pears, shade trees), weeds. The fresh-water formations include the hygrophile forest, ccmprising the ‘Black Gum’ swamp, covered with heayy deciduous forest, Nyssa biflora predominating, accompanied, however, by numerous other species of deciduous trees, woody Lianas, Ferns, and herbaceous perennials, and the ‘Juniper’ swaimp, covered with the White Cedar (Chamecyparis thyoides), occurring on the periphery of the Great Dismal. The following associations also occur in the‘ Juniper ’’ swamp: The ericaceous (shrub) association ; the canebrake associations, consisting mainly of Arundinaria macrosperma ; the Woodwardia-Sphagnum association, occurring here and there in the more open parts of the wooded swamp. The reed-marsh formation consists largely of Typha-Sagittaria associations, especially along the rivers, while along the edge of the forest the Scirpus-Eranthus association forms broad tracts, at one time covered with forest, while the low marsh formation is occupied by the Rynchospora-Hleocharis association in which Sedges predominate. Aquatic vegetation is represented by Myriophyllum, Utricularia, Castalia, &e. The report also includes notes on adaptations to environment found in the various groups, lists of all plants collected or observed during the progress of the survey, and notes upon their geographical distribution and upon market-garden crops.—F’. J. C. Dissotis Mahoni. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7896).— Nat. ord. Melastomacea, tribe Osbeckiee. Native of Uganda. The whole plant is hispidly hairy. Leaves, opposite, 1-14 in. long. Flowers solitary 2 ins. broad, with rose-purple petals.—G. H. Dogs and Horticulture. By A. Buyssens (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxvil. No. 5, p. 109; with 3 photos).—Besides artisans of all kinds who 250 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. employ dogs in Gand, they are much used by horticulturists for draw- ing carts with flowers in pots. Besides using dogs by day,* they are employed as guardians at night. One illustration shows a large dog within a high wheel which it turns for pumping water.—G. H. Double Glass to Houses. By Eug. de Duren (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 2, p. 26).—The author regards a layer of air between the glasses as valuable in hindering the loss of heat from within the house. By an ingenious electrical experiment by M. Schoentjes, it is found that for double glasses the practical rule is that they should be eight centi- metres apart.—G. H. Echinops, Globe Thistles. By Rev. C. Wolley Dod (Gard. Mag. n. 2570, p. 69; 31/1/03).—A collective account of the Globe Thistles in cultivation, with historical notes. There is a confused synonymy attached to these plants, but this article goes far to elucidate it. As a fact, only one or two species are grown in a general way, H. Ritro especially, and this happens to be the finest of the genus.— W. G. 4 Education, Horticultural: Outline of Geeenhouse Laboratory Work. By S. B. Green (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Minnesota, Rep. 1902; 58 figs.).—An outline course of instruction, twenty-two lessons, in horti- cultural operations : a suggestive series of practical exercises worthy the perusal of every gardener.—F’. J. C. Electric Light, Effect of, in Forcing Lilacs. By Ch. Grosdemange (Rev. Hort. March 1, 1903, p. 117).—With a light of eighteen candles, without reflector, M. Lucien Harancourt has cut flowers in fifteen days in lieu of twenty-five, as under ordinary treatment. Description of general treatment. Coleus, Pelargonium, and Ageratum were also brought on much more rapidly under the influence of the light.—C. 7. D. Eriostemon myoporoides. By E. Bedinghaus (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxvii. No. 8, p. 180; col. pl.).—An Australian plant with narrow-lanceolate leaves and white flowers. The author adds details upon the cultivation. G. ia FF Eryngiums (Sea Hollies). By Rev. C. Wolley Dod (Gard. Mag. n. 2574, p. 186; 28/2/03).—The writer reviews the species in cultivation and comments upon their merits as garden plants, selecting the finest as border plants. The confusion of identity of H. amethystinwm and E. Oliverianum is explained, and other Eryngos are mentioned as worthy the notice of the cultivator. A good illustration of EZ. alpinum. accompanies the article-—VW, G. Erysiphacez, Infection-powers of Ascospores in. By Ernest 5. Salmon (Jowrn. Bot, 485, pp. 159-165, & 486, pp. 204-212; 5 & 6/ 1908). A description in some detail of experiments showing the liability of Barley to infection by the ascopores of Erysiphe Graminis.—G. S. B. _»Ethereal Oils: their Significance in Xerophytes. By Carl Detto (Flora, vol. xcii. 1903, pp. 147-199 ; 7 cuts).—The author examines NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. Q51 the functions which have been ascribed to these products. Tyndall’s view, that they served to check excessive heating by the opacity of their vapour to ultra-red rays, is improbable ; the effect would be null during wind, which accompanies the intense midday heat of deserts, and though it might be thought to reduce cooling by radiation on calm clear nights, the amount of vapour present under natural conditions is too small to produce Tyndall’s opacity. H.Dixon’s view, that the function of essential oils is to check transpiration, is examined and found to depend on their presence in vapour, which is inoperative in quantities which are not harmful; the action observed is due to the injection of the intercellular spaces, so that evaporation is limited to the stomates instead of extending to the whole of these spaces. The author regards the function as protec- tive against omnivorous plant-feeders, such as mollusks and herbivorous mammals, and justifies his view by a careful series of experiments. Incidentally he refutes the supposed protective function of the mimicry of the Stinging-nettle by the Dead-nettle, which is a priori improbable, as herbivora select mainly by smell, not sight, and non-existent, as rabbits and snails have no hesitation in feeding on the latter and rejecting the former. Haberlandt’s explanation of the mechanism of the superficial glands of Rutacee is dealt with at some length and extended by a descrip- tion of these in Dictamnus (Dittany).—M. H. Eucalyptus cultivated in the United States. By Alfred James McClatchie, M.A. (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. Forestry, Bull. n. 85, 1902).— It will be news to many that the Australian Eucalypts are more extensively planted than any other exotic forest tree in the South- Western United States. In this excellently got-up account of the fully fifty species of Eucalyptus cultivated in America they are viewed mainly from the stand- point of their usefulness, ornamental qualities being, however, incident- ally discussed. The uses of these trees are so many that to discuss all would be quite out of place in an abstract like the present. Suffice it to say that, whether for the value of the timber produced, suitability of the trees for dry arid situations, or as a source of many valuable gums, resins, and oil, they probably stand unrivalled amongst foreign introductions to the American coast. The illustrations of the various species render this bulletin of great value for reference purposes, while the ample descriptions combine to _ place the work as second only to the scholarly “ Eucalyptographia ”’ of Baron Ferdinand von Miiller.—A. D. W. Eupatorium petiolare. By Ed. André (Rev. Hort. Feb. 16, 1903, p. 77).—A new introduction from Mexico, highly recommended as a winter-flowering shrub; not hardy; flowers white, in panicles, but ap- parently rose-tinted, owing to abundance of pink threads which appear between the buds. ‘Delicately perfumed like the winter Heliotrope (Nardosmua fragrans).—C. T. D. Euphorbia obesa. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7888).— Nat. ord. Huphorbiacee, tribe Euphorbieg. Native of South Africa. 22 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The entire plant is 5 ins. high, obovoid-oblong, crossed with bands of pale purple striw, eight-ribbed.—G. H. Exochorda Alberti macrantha. By J. Foussat (Rev. Hort. Jan. 1, 1903, pp. 18, 19 ; one woodcut).—A hybrid shrub, by Lemoine, between E. grandiflora and E. Alberti. Inflorescence abundant, the branches appearing to be covered with snow. There is an editorial footnote that M. F. Morel, Lyon-Vaise, had previously made the same cross with the same results under the name of EH. Alberti grandiflora, and hence is entitled to priority. A further note by F. Morel appears in Fev. Hort. Feb. 1, 1903, pp. 64, 65 ; two woodeuts. He considers EH. Alberti and E. grandi- flora to be merely geographical variants of one species, and his hybrid (?) arose by mere association of the two forms. Plants raised from the seed present little variation among themselves or from the immediate parents. 6 PRS bite a Fagrea, Extra-floral Nectaries in. By A. Zimmermann (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. vol. iii. pp. 1-7 ; 1901).—A description of the structure, distribution, and development of the nectaries on the leaves of certain species of Fagrea.—P. G. Farmyard Manure, its Value (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Ohio Bull. 134).—Farmyard manure is relatively deficient in phosphoric acid. Kainit and gypsum each added to this manure prevented the escape of ammonia, but the addition of phosphatic material gave the best results, used as an absorbent in the stable, thus securing intimate mixture with the manure in its fresh condition.—C. H. H. Fatty Degeneration: a new type of disease in plants. By K. Laurent. (fev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 4, p. 75).—The author describes the appearance of yellow spots on the leaves of Kentia and other Palms, giving them the appearance of being variegated. They are due to a fatty degeneration of the cholorphyll granules, in consequence of an excessively damp atmosphere.—G. H. Fermentation and Putrefaction. By George Massee, F.L.S., V.M.H. (Journ. Q.M.C. April 1903).—A popular explanation of the phenomena of fermentation: dealing with the Yeast Fungi, or Saccharo- mycetes, and their influence in fermentation; and with the Bacteria, or Schizomycetes, and their association with putrefaction; ending with a reference to the plant diseases which are caused by bacteria, and especially to a Potato disease now prevalent in the United States. Maa. Ferns with coloured Foliage. By A. v. d. H. (Rev. Hort. Belge, XXVili. No. 4, p. 77).—This contains references to or descriptions of a considerable number of species of yellow, white, striated characters &c. Ga Fertilisers for Flowers. By C. W. Ward (Proc. Soc. Am, Flor. Ono 7 a ; ; ili 1902, p. 27). 'o get the best results with chemical fertilisers employ soil rich in vegetable fibre. NCTES AND ABSTRACTS. 253 For greenhouse planis liquid fertilisers are most convenient ; seven formule are given, all of which have been tried and found satisfactory. To quote one used for Rose-growing (the other formule being similar save that phosphate of ammonia, dried bone, bone black, sheep manure, and nitrate of potash are employed) : Superphosphate . : é . 180 Ib. Sulphate of ammonia . : Saas aah Nitrate of soda : : : por eal. *, Sulphate of potash ; ; Chae? ee Use at the rate of 1 oz. to 1 gallon of water ; apply once each week at the rate of two quarts per square yard of surface. This is done until the plants have taken on a heavy growth, at which time the quantity and the time of application are regulated according to the needs of the plant. In applying liquid chemical fertilisers the plant should have become well established before application is begun. First applications should be weak and at considerable intervals until active growth shows that the fertilisers are being assimilated. Liquid manure made from pulverised sheep manure, about the con- sistency and colour of strong tea, makes an excellent fertiliser—C. H. H. Fertilisers, Use of Commerciai. By Dr. G. M. Tucker (U.S.A. St. Bd. Agr. Missouri, vol. u., n. 7, p. 4, 1902).—To find out what a soil needs in order to grow a good crop, apply nitrogen, phosphoric acid, and potash separately to small pieces of land and grow the crop on them. If either one of these elements gives an increase in yield, it shows that that element is lacking ; or two elements may show an increase ; then these two should be added in future cultivation. Usual commercial fertilisers do not contain vegetable matter, which is an essential of productive soil. Continual cropping reduces the vegetable matter, and if farmyard manure is not used, green crops must be ploughed in; the best of these are Clovers, Cowpeas, and Beans.—C. H. H. Ficus radicans variegata. By Ch. Pynaert (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxvii. No. 2, p. 37 ; with col. pl.).—The variegated leaves of this plant are dark green down the middle, with a golden border.—G. H. Flora of Ferro. By J. Bornmiiller (Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxiii. 1908, Beibl. 72, pp. 1-14; 13/3/1903).—The author describes a new species of Senecio (S. Murrayz) from this island, and gives a brief general account of the flora of this small member of the Canary group, and “the most western point of the old world.” — ay 272 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. didactylus, Latr.), known locally as the “changa,”’ is reported to do damage to the extent of 100,000 dollars annually in Porto Rico, injuring especially Cane, Tobacco, and Rice. It is a native of the hotter parts of America, feeds upon plant-roots, and is subterranean and nocturnal in its habits.. Birds and lizards feed upon it; other enemies are not known. Clean cultivation, ploughing during winter and spring, trap lanterns when the changa is flying at night, arsenic or Paris green sprinkled on chopped grass and distributed in small patches just below the surface of the soil are the remedies suggested. The insect is described and illustrated. Whe Be Mosses: Hypnum (Harpidium), Drepanocladus (Beth. Bot. Cent. xiii. ht. 4, p. 8388; 2 plates)—Herr C. Warnstorf gives a thorough description, with analytical key, of the European species of this sub- division. The literature to date, the synonymy, the distribution and characters of some of the less well-known species are given. As regards these last the treatment is exceedingly thorough and illustrated by many figures of the leaves &¢c.—G. fF’. S.-H. Mountain Gardens (Le Jard. May 5, 1903, p. 12@)—Under the auspices of the authorities of the town of Lucerne two mountain gardens are now being established, one on the Rigi, the other on Pilatus, where mountain plants from all parts of the world are to be grown and tested.—C. W. D. Museari paradoxum. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7873).— Nat. ord. Liliacee, tribe Scillee. Native of Persia. Leaves are 12-18: ins. long. The scape is stout, with a dense spike of very dark violet-blue flowers with green margins.—G. H, Musk Melons, Origin of American Varieties of. By F. W. Rane (U.S.A. Agr. Hap. Stn. New Hampshire, Bull. 96, p. 125; November 1902).—The writer gives letters received from many seedsmen in answer to his question regarding date of introduction, origin, parentage, &c., of many varieties.—LH. A. B. Mycorhiza. By Profs. L. Hiltner and C. v. Tubeuf (Nat. Zeit. Land Forst. i. pp. 9-25 and 67-82, 1 plate and 8 figs. ; 1908).—The joint editors of this new periodical, the organ of the departments of Agriculture and Forestry in the University of Munich, haye already done important work on mycorhiza. The two articles included here are reviews of recent work, and new observations by the authors. | 1. Prof. Hiltner, associated with Prof. Nobbe, is well known by his investigations on the root-tubercles of Leguminosae. Of less économic importance, but no less interesting, are his researches on root-tubercles of Alder, Llzagnus, and Podocarpus. Hiltner’s review deals chiefly with a recent paper on root-tubercles of trees by Prof. Shibata (Japan) ; leaving the discussion aside, we give the chief results. The large swellings on the ‘roots of thé Alder originate from action of a bacterial organism | which may be isolated and successfully used to infect Alder seedlings. Infection takes place through the root-hairs (as in Leguminose), and these 2 NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 273 become distorted and twisted as shown by Hiltner’s figures.. The root- hairs die off on infected parts of the root, but remain on other parts. The bacteria lie embedded in mucilaginous filaments, which have led other observers to believe that the organism was a filamentous fungus. The organism in Alder tubercles is nearly allied to that in Leguminose, and its action is otherwise very similar. The author’s views on the relationship of the organism and its host-plant in the Alder and Legu- minos@ are important. It is now generally accepted that the host-plant aided by the root-tubercles can acquire nitrogen which is not available if the tubercles are absent. Frank and others state that this results from the absorption of the bacteroid bodies of the tubercle-organism by the host- plant. Hiltner states that this is only the case when the organism is starved. The normal and more frequent case (as proved by Nobbe and Hiltner’s researches) is that the host-plant, with the aid of ferments, absorbs only portions of the bacteroids, and that the supply of nitrogen can only continue if the organism can find ways and means to replace absorption by the host. On the one hand, the tubercle-organism utilises carbohydrates obtained from the host-plant; on the other hand, nitrogen obtained from the atmosphere. The bacteroids are regarded by Hiltner as rudimeftary sporangia, which give rise to chains of rod-like bacteria ; tke sporangia are evidence of a struggle on the part of the organism to maintain itself. When the tubercle-organism is virulent, infection of Leguminose or Alder results in the formation of tubercles which do not contain bacteroids; the host-plant is not benefited, and may even be injured if grown under conditions where nitrates are not obtainable from the soil. The mycorhiza of Podocarpus consist of a filamentous fungus which lives (as the figure shows) in the cortex of the roots. It is endotrophic, like that of Neottia and other Orchids, and the mycorhiza are distinct from the tubercle-growths or mycodomatia of Leguminose, Alder, Hleagnus, and Myricacee. The relation of host to fungus is that the former partially absorbs the latter. The fungus obtains carbohydrates from the host and nitrogen from the atmosphere. II. Prof. Tubeuf, about ten years ago, vigorously opposed the view of Frank that forest trees obtained all their nutritive elements from the soil through the activity of the ectotroph:c mycorhiza (7.e. modified roots covered externally with fungus filaments). Tubeuf in this paper restates his argument that forest trees have normal roots with root-hairs, which are capable of supplying the plant with water and soil-salts ; mycorhiza may, however, be developed under certain conditions. Stahl recently advanced a theory that the presence of mycorhiza on plants facilitated the procuring of water and soil-salts. This may be the case in plants with a small leaf- surface (e.g. Heaths and Pines), or with leaves which do not give off water easily (e.g. Oak); or it may occur in cases where water and salts are difficult to obtain, either because the soil lacks them (as in sand), or because of excessive competition by soil-fungi (as in peat, and forest soils with much humus). Tubeuf, while admitting the general truth of this theory, does not agree with all the details. ndotrophic mycorhiza have only a limited communication with the surrounding soil, and cannot, therefore, furnish water or salts to any great extent; their U 274 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. chief function (see Hiltner, on p. 272) is to fix atmospheric nitrogen. Ectotrophic mycorhiza provide the host-plants with nitrates, which the fungus obtains by breaking up nitrogenous compounds contained in humus. The mycorhiza occur in forest humus and peaty soils very deficient in nitrates; but rich in combined nitrogen. The fungus finds in the tree-roots a convenient supply of carbohydrates, and Tubeuf believes that the initiative is taken by the fungus seeking these in the roots ; the tree benefits by the nitrogen supplied by the fungus, and so a symbiosis is set up. The effect of the symbiosis is that the widely spreading normal roots with root-hairs become reduced to the short knotted tufts of mycorhiza; transitions from one form of root to the other are figured. Mycorhiza occur in peat or forest humus, in almost pure sand, and in manured farm-soils. Root-hairs are best developed in dry sands or loams, and in peat which is well drained; they are less abundant in wet soils. Trees grow best where they have deep roots with root-hairs, and trees artificially manured outstrip those dependent on mycorhiza -for their supplies. There is as yet no evidence of a specific mycorhiza-fungus ; it seems that many fungi can associate themselves with roots to form mycorhiza. Tubeuf also has an interesting discussion on the nutrition of Mistletoe.—W. G. S. ) Nematodes in Garden Plants. By Osterwalder (Zeit. f. Planz. xii. pp. 388-342, 5 figs. 1903)—Eel-worms have frequently been found in indoor plants, but the author directs attention to their frequent occurrence out-of-doors. The course of the attack is described and figured in Phlox decussata, Cystopteris fragilis, Chelone glabra, Anemone japonica, and A, sylvestris. The nematode in almost every case was Aphelenchus olesistus. The author’s experience is that plants attacked need not be sickly, but that contact of healthy plants with leaves infested with eel- worms, or the presence in quantity of the latter in the soil, is sufficient. WaGes: Nicotiana Hybrids. By Georges Bellair (Rev. Hort. Feb. 1, 1908 ; pp. 54-55; four illustrations).—Interesting description of the results in the second generation of crossing N. sylvestris and N. Tabacwm, white flowers and pink flowers being obtained, with great diversity of form and size, Offspring of first cross were identical, a few seeds being produced : these were sown with above result, neither the original parental types nor that of the first cross reappearing, while all differed more or less from each other, justifying Naudin’s definition of a hybrid as ‘a mosaic.’ Ope Lae § Nitsche, Prof. H.: Obituary Notice. By O.-Nutzlin (Nat. Zeit. Land-Forst, i, pp. 49-59; photograph; 1908).—This well-known Pro- fessor of Forest Zoology died on November 8, 1902. His best-known work is “The Forest Insects of Central Eu rope.” A long list of papers shows how active he was. The biography is well worthy of the attention of entomologists.—VW. G. S, Nucleus (Beil. Bot. Cent. xiv. ht. 1, p. 18),—Professor V. Grégoire and Dr. A. Wygaerts give a preliminary note as to their observations on the nucleus of roots of Trillium. The chromatic filaments do not seem NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 275 to be at any stage united into a “ligne maitresse’’ or ‘“ peloton,’’ but to preserve their autonomy not only at the beginning of the resting period but throughout this stage, so that the chromatic filaments of the prophase are those of the preceding telophase. The anastomoses, the alveolisation, and the longitudinal division of the filaments are described. Many other details are given as to prophase and telophase.—G. Lf. S.-H. Oak Galls, and Gall Insects of Epping Forest. By E. J. Lewis, F.L.8. (Hssex Naturalist, Dec. 1902, p. 267; with cuts)—This paper may be accepted as an introduction to the study of Galls and their makers, treating the subject under the following headings : Cause of the formation of Oak Galls; Parthenogenesis and alternation of generations; Gall variation; Inquilines and parasites; Protection against parasites ; Oviposition and growth of the Gall; The general characteristics of the family Cynipide ; Genera of the sub-family Cynipine which occur as Inquilines in Oak Galls; Collecting Galls; Experimental breeding ; Preservation of Galls; Classification. These are followed by an intimation that the subject is to be continued, and it is one on which popular information, conveyed in a free and easy manner, is desirable. M. Gi c: Oak, Historic, destroyed (Journ. Hort. March 19, 1908, p. 24).— The gales of February have destroyed an historic, or rather a legendary, Oak tree near Watton in Norfolk. It was situated in Wailing Wood—a name said to be corrupted from Wayland Wood—and tradition said it was the tree under which the two villains in the famous ballad of ‘‘ The Babes in the Wood” fought their battle—C. W. D. Oak-leaves, Ecological Study of. By W. Breuner, Klima wnd Blatt ber der Gattung Quercus (Rev. in Bot. Gaz. xxxv. No. 2, p. 141, by Ki. B. Copeland).—Breuner’s study was upon the Oak-leaves of the world, as to their general adaptations to their native climates. The results of experiments and of local differences in environment correspond to the specific characters in the climates imitated ; whence Breuner concludes that “the modifications in plants called forth by external causes become hereditable, and in the course of evolution may develop into specific characters.” —G. H. Oaks, Sessile and Pedunculate. By W. R. Fisher (Gard. Chron. No. 845, p. 156, figs. 62, 68, 64, 65; March 7, 1903).—This paper appears to be a sequel to one published in the Gardeners’ Chronicle of September 22, 1900, by the author. He shows that the “ sessile’? Oak grows best on comparatively dry soils, while the pedunculate variety decidedly prefers a moister one, “ while on hillsides with sufficient clay in the soil, and an abundant rainfall, the two Oaks grow amicably side by side, as we see in the Ardennes and on the Sussex downs.”’ Three figures are given of trees growing at Chatsworth, at an altitude of from 750 feet to 900 feet, on the millstone grit, which “ gives a dry, well-drained soil, only rendered moderately moist by the heavy rainfall of the Peak district.’ The three photographs show plainly that the pedunculate trees have passed their prime, and are becoming “ stag-horny,’’ while the sessile Oaks appear in full vigour.—G. S..S. v2 276 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Oat Smut in Wisconsin. By R. A. Moore (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Wisconsin, Bull. n. 98; 1903).—From reports and investigations in this State it is estimated that the loss from Oat smut in 1902 was not less than 17 per cent. of the crop; that the value of this loss was not less than five million dollars; that practically all this loss can be saved by the formaldehyde treatment, if the directions are carefully followed ; that no fewer than 10,000 farmers successfully treated seed Oats to pre- vent smut in the past season ; that the strength of solution advisable in which to submerge Oats is made by pouring one pint of 40 per cent. formaldehyde into 36 gallons of water. Seed Oats enclosed in gunny sacks to be submerged for ten minutes and then exposed to dry. Me: Ochnacex, The. By Ph. van Tieghem (Ann. Sc. Nat. (Bot.) xvi. pp. 161-416; 1902).—An important monograph on this order of tropical plants. The size of the order has been increased from about 150 species to 53 genera, including 473 species, of which 260 are new. The new species include many discovered within the last ten years. There has also been a certain amount of transference of genera and species formerly placed in other groups. The arrangement ot the matter makes the paper easy of reference, although it is very detailed. The first part gives the general anatomical features of the group: structure of stem, leaf, root, inflorescence, flower, fruit, and seed. ‘The divisions of the order are described, and the grouping of the genera is given as a table (p. 201). The greater part of the paper is occupied by a detailed account of the genera and species. In this part, besides the purely descriptive matter, there are notes on the discovery of many of the species and on the synonymous names. ‘The work is indispensable to those having occasion to work amongst the Ochnacea.—W. G. S. Odontoglossum crispum, Varieties (Orch. Rev. p. 98; March 1903).—Odontoglossum crispum ‘Mrs F. Peeters,’ O. c. ‘Marie,’ O. c. ‘Marie Corelli,’ are described, and pointed remarks are made with respect to the distinction in the numerous varieties of O. crispum.—H. J. C. Odontoglossum x lepidum. By R. A. Rolfe (Orch. Rev. p. 35 ; Feb. 1903).—Interesting particulars of this natural hybrid and its synonyms are given.—H. J. C. Odontoglossum x waltonense (Orch. Rev. p. 49, fig. 14; Feb. 103).—A photographic illustration of this hybrid, derived from the inter- crossing of O. crispum and O. Kegeljani (polyxanthum), and interesting particulars are given.—H. J. C. Olearias. By S. W. Fitzherbert (Garden, No. 1642, p- 818; 9/5/08). Though O. Gunniana is not so hardy as its New Zealand relative O. Haastii, it is not exceptionally tender, and good bushes of it may be seen in Herefordshire. O. stellulata was for some years considered a distinct species, but is now only recognised as a variety of O. Gunniana. Many nurserymen still catalogue them as distinct, and that sold as O. stellulata appears to have larger flowers, the petals of which are a trifle more NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. OT separated than in the case of O. Gunniana. The foliage of the two, however, is identical. This species flowers considerably earlier than O. Haastii, and is generally at its best in the south-west in May. It succeeds best in a sunny position, and is not particular as regards soil. Large specimens, 6 feet or so in height, make charming pictures when white with countless blossoms; and although O. Gunniana cannot excel O. Haastii in the number of its flowers, it has a far more graceful habit, which renders it more ornamental as a garden shrub.—H. T’. C. Onion Fly, The. By J. Bracken (Gard. Mag. n. 2574, p. 189; 28 /2/03).—This insect pest is described and illustrated in a clear way, together with details of its life-history and the best means of treating a crop attacked by it, and the measures to be taken to prevent its appearance. The Onion Fly named Phorbia cepetorwm in one place is meant, no doubt, to be the Anthomya ceparwm in another part of the article-—W. G. Orchard Conditions. By Prof. Alwood (U.S.A. Hort. Soc. Virginia, Report 1902, pp. 86-109).—An Apple tree with well-formed abundant head is at 12 years old capable of bearing 10 to 15 bushels of fruit. Thirty-inch stem recommended (7.e. from surface cf ground to com- mencement of branching). Details as to growth and crop of Apples from trees of different varieties 12 years old. Estimated annual cost per tree, 50 trees to the acre, 1s. 3d. per tree (10d. manual labour, 5d. horse and wear and tear of tools).—C. H. H. Orchards, Grass. By G. H. Hollingworth (Gard. Mag. n. 2576, p. 176; 14/3/03).—The writer argues in favour of grass under orchards, instead of keeping the soil open and cropping it. From a picturesque and sentimental standpoint, without doubt there is much to be said in fayour of grass orchards; but from a profitable point of view, whether in the production of the finest fruit or the utilisation of land, the system may be open to question. It is purely a question of circumstances whether the beauty of a grass orchard can be enjoyed, or whether for some years at least the land should be cropped. A grass orchard does not entirely do away with the labour of main- tenance, as the grass must either be cut or fed off occasionally.— W. G. Orchard Studies (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Virginia, Bull. n. 180, November 1901; 12 figs.).—A “catalogue raisonné ’”’ of several varieties of Apple grown at the Experiment Orchard of the Blacksburg Agricultural Station in Montgomery County. The trees were purposely tested under conditions of culture easily available to the average grower, and the soil and climate of the station are below the average in adaptability to Apple-growing, so that it would be quite reasonable to expect the results here set forth to be surpassed under private management in more favoured districts. The bulletin incidentally restates the maxim that the commercial orchard must be kept clear of experiments, but adds that both for pleasure 278 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and profit it will always be to the interest of owners of private orchards to make a point of testing new varieties in a small way. In the meantime the following are recommended under different headings :— Among summer ripeners : ‘Early Ripe,’ ‘ Yellow Transparent,’ and ‘Oldenburg’ thrive under all conditions, and ‘Chenango’ and ‘Summer Rose’ are fine varieties for the amateur grower. For autumn: ‘Maiden Blush,’ ‘ Buckingham,’ and ‘ Wagener,’ are what the bulletin calls ‘“‘ cosmopolitan ’’ varieties, and ‘ Bonum,’ ‘ Fall Orange,’ and ‘ Tol- man’ have “commercial value.” For winter: ‘Arkansas,’ ‘Gano’ or ‘ Via,’ and ‘ York Imperial’ are good cosmo- politan varieties, and where the soil and climate are suitable select ‘ Albemarle,’ ‘ Pippin,’ ‘ Winesop,’ and possibly ‘ Lawyer.’ —V/. L. H. Orchard Report. By Geo. A. Koyner (U.S.A. Hort. Soc. Virginia, Report 1902, p. 240).—A six-and-a-quarter-acre Apple orchard, trees three years old when planted, yielded the seventh year 200 barrels of select Apples, the ninth year 825 barrels, the eleventh year 460 barrels, the thirteenth 575, the fifteenth 768 barrels. A barrel contains about 21 bushels.—C. H. H. Orchids and Sphagnum (fev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 5, p. 101). M. Arnould Wincoz, in a paper on ‘The Nutrition of Orchids,’ describes the virtues of sphagnum and peat as retaining in their pores the necessary gases for epiphytal Orchids. Protection must be provided against insects in the sphagnum, as their excrement and dead hodies supply the principal check to a successful cultivation of epiphytal Orchids. He describes the insecticides and method of usage.—G. H. Orchids, African (Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin, iii. p. 237, March 1908).— Kriinzlin describes the two new Orchids, Habenaria myriantha (Kranzlin), from German East Africa, and Polystachya appendiculata (Kranzlin), from Cameroons.—M. W. Orchids: Benefit of Association with other Plants. By G. T. Grignan (fev. Hort. May 1, 1908, pp. 198-9).—In connection with the theory that bacteria play an important part in Orchid nutrition, a case is cited where, a wild hardy Orchis, Orchis latifolia, being planted by the side of weakly exotic Orchids, vigorous growth resulted in the latter, but only temporarily, as the O. latifolia could not stand exotic conditions. An nts resting case is, however, cited of a Spiranthes autumnalis seedling appearing on a tuft of Iris florentina which had been thrown away; and ‘ice this Orchid is specially difficult to grow, the hint was taken, Zris nana was substituted, being smaller, as associated plant, and thenceforth Spivanthes flourished even better than in a wild state. Other rebellious species also yielded in like manner.—C. 7. D. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. — 279 Orchids, Hybridisation of. By G.T. Grignan (Rev. Hort. Feb. 16, 1903, pp. 81-88).—A description of a number of recent successes in France and England.—C. T. D. Orchids in the United States. By Crassinode (Orch, Rev. p. 104; April 1903).—Some interesting particulars as to the growth and sale of Orchids in a prominent trade establishment are recorded.—H. J. C. Orchids, Raising Seedling. By H. J. Chapman (Gard. Mag. n. 2568, p. 41; 17/1/03).—A particularly lucid article on a subject which, while of limited application among gardeners generally, is interesting and instructive as showing the great amount of detail necessary to observe in raising seedling Orchids. Beyond everything, seedling Orchid raising demands the exercise of that rare virtue patience, as years in most cases elapse between the sowing of the seed and the flowering of the seedlings. The writer, who is a well-known orchidist, records what must be considered a remarkable instance of the short interval of time between seed-sowing and flowering. He states that a Calanthe fertilised in December 1901 ripened its, seeds, which germinated a few days after they were sown, on March 24, 1902. In December of the same year the seedling produced a flower-spike, and the photograph of the plant in flower is reproduced to illustrate this article. This is surely a “record”’ of an Orchid seedling producing flowers within a year of sowing seed. On the other hand, we know that several years have elapsed between seed-sowing and flowering in the case of Cattleyas and Lehas. The article is excellent reading, and illustrated in an instructive way.— W. G. Oxalis crenata. By A. Worsley (Gard. Chron. No. 846, p. 171, fig. 72 ; March 14, 1903).—The author says: ‘ This excellent vegetable is but little known in European gardens, although it has been introduced for many years; this is due toa little technical difficulty in its proper cultivation, which can easily be overcome.’ This plant is grown for the sake of the tubers, which are formed on the roots as soon as the growth of the foliage is arrested towards autumn; then, if early frosts occur and kill the leaves before the tubers are properly formed, the crop is lost. The difficulty, therefore, is to keep the leaves alive during October and November. This, however, may be managed with the help of a little protection in the way of litter, bracken, &c. This plant is a native of Peru and Bolivia. Generally the plant is of the same hardiness as the garden Potato, but the ‘Oka’ (the Peruvian name) has this advantage, that it can grow through severe drought and is not subject to disease ; it will never be a rival to the Potato; the tubers are not large enough, being only 15 to 2 inches in length, yet it has many advantages in its unique and delicious flavour, in its long keeping capacity, and in the fact that it requires no preparation whatever before cooking.—G. S. S. Oyster-shell Bark Louse. By Prof. W. T. Macoun (Proc. Am. Pom. Soc. 1901, p. 14).—After two years’ experimenting at Ottawa, lime spray- ing in the autumn is recommended. As soon as the leaves fall, spray 280 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. — 2 lb. of lime to 1 or 2 gallons of water, fresh slacked lime, strained and applied to the tree, covering the tree from top to bottom with this mixture in two applications, the second being put on as soon as the first is dry ; it also destroys large numbers of insect eggs.—C. H. H. Ponies, Tree. By W. T. (Gard. Mag. n. 2586, p. 339 ; 23/5 /03).— The early history of these beautiful shrubs since their introduction into Europe is given, and yery interesting incidents are related. The writer throws out the suggestion that the old Moutan Peony may be hybridised with the new yellow-flowered Paonia lutea, and originate a new race of Tree Ponies with a greater range of flower colour. This is probable. Wag, Palms: Hardy Forms. By G. Ugolini (Bull. R. Soc. Tose. Ort. 3, 4, p. 91; March-April 1903).—Chamerops humilis, called by the ‘Italians the Palm of San Pier Martire, by the French ‘ Petit Palmier,’ and by the English ‘Dwarf Palm,’ ogcurs wild along the Mediterranean coast, where it forms large impenetrable bushes, five to six metres high. It is multiplied by offshoots and by seeds, which are abundantly produced. It is cultivated with success in the north of Italy, where it is able to resist the cold, its leaves preserving a glaucous green colour even through the winter. It flowers in May, with gigantic bunches of monecious, yellowish flowers, succeeded by the fruits, which are worthless save for reproducing the species. C.eaxcelsa, Thunb.,a native of China, is even more hardy and resistent to winter’s cold than the last species. But its habit is less elegant, and its foliage apt to get injured by frost and wind. Its single stem rises to a height of 10 metres. It is only ornamental during youth when the stem is still clothed throughout with leaves of a flabeiliform shape and fine green colour. It also flowers in May, and is easily propa- gated by means of its abundant fruits—W. C. W. Parthenogenesis in Ficus hirta. By M. Treub (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. Ser. I. vol. iii. 1902 ; pp. 124-154; 10 plates)—The author gives strong evidence in favour of the view that in certain species of Figs the embryo can develop from the egg-cell without the fertilisation of the latter by a male cell from the pollen-tube. He observed the germination of the pollen grains on the stigma of Ficus hirta; but he failed to observe the pollen-tube even reaching the ovule in any of the very numerous ovules investigated, though these already showed the earlier steps towards the change into seeds, including the development of an embryo and the initial stages of the formation of a multicellular endosperm.—L. G, | ‘Passiflora laurifolia, Fruit of (Bull. Bot. Dep. Trinidad, No. 87, p- 511; January 1903):—Known as the ‘ Belle Apple,’ this is praised as an excellent fruit, but care should be taken not to eat any of the rind, as ib possesses strong emetic properties. It is sold in the markets of the Windward Isles. ih. A. B, | Pears : Varieties induced by Secondary Grafting. By Pierre Passy (Rev. Hort. March 1, 1908, pp. 105-8; 6 woodcuts).—An interesting NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 281 article on variations in form of Pears within the same variety, and a list of new varieties obtained by secondary grafting, 2.e. one variety grafted upon another, already grafted on a common stock, the second graft being affected by the first, forming a graft cross. The writer, however, doubts the value of these varieties in view of the facts he cites and illustrates of great variations in form independently of such a cause. Some further remarks in this connection are contributed by Charles Baltet (Rev. Hort. March 16, 1903, p. 122) leading to the assumption that grafting on a vigorous previous graft tends decidedly to improve the fruit, at any rate in size.—C. T. D. Peas, Sweet (Garden, No. 1633, p. 156; 7/8/03).—In growing Sweet Peas the great secret consists in the selection of varieties, deep tillage of the soil, keeping the seed-pods picked off, and affording the - roots copious supplies of moisture during dry weather. A border should, if possible, be devoted entirely to them, and each variety grown by itself. The old-fashioned way of growing them in a mixed hedge has little to recommend it, but by isolating the various colours one is able easily to determine the best and most distinct varieties, and the seed of each can be saved and kept separate.—LH. 7. C. Pear Trees in Pots. By Fréd. Burvyenich pére (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 2, p. 832; with fig. in text).—The article deals with the culture of Pears in pots.—G. H. Pecan, Budding the. By George W. Oliver (U.S.A. Dep. Agr. Bur. Pl. Ind., Bull. No. 80, 9/12/1902; illustrated).—Like most other domesticated fruit-trees, the Pecan nut does not always come true from seed, and therefore requires to be budded when a known variety is to be propa- gated. This operation has hitherto been difficult and uncertain, owing partly to the wrong buds being chosen and partly to an improper method being used. ‘Transplanting is also attended with some difficulty and risk unless certain precautions are taken. The best buds are those from the base of shoots a year old, the current season’s growth being too soft and immature, and bruising readily. “Patch ’’ budding is recommended, and the bud should be started into growth as soon as possible after union has taken place in order that it should make a good shoot before winter. Transplanting is not advised till the end of the third year, when the bud will have made substantial growth, and a portion of the long tap-root may be sacrificed without too much risk to the plant. Every care should be taken to prevent drying of the roots, and with these precautions it is claimed that unsuccessful results will be few.—C. H. C. Permeability of the Cell-wall to Airin the Sporanges of Ferns and Selaginella, and in Moss-leaves. By F. Steinbrinck (Flora, vol. xcil. 1903,- pp. 102-181; pl. v.)—The author has succeeded in proving that even the dry cell-walls of the annulus of the Fern-sporange, of the valves of the Selaginella-sporange, and of the leaf of Mniuim are permeable to air, the small amount present after desiccation being due 282 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. to the collapse of the cell-walls. If the entire leaf of Mniwm as a whole makes an efficient closure to a Torricellian vacuum, it must be due to the fact that either the upper or the under tangential cell-walls are imperme- able, and so form an impervious membrane.—WV. H. Petroleum: its Use as an insecticide. By R. Gérard (Le Jard. March 20, 1903, p. 90).—A new formula for the preparation of this is civen, said to surpass all others in efficiency. Its merit is due to the addition of saponine, an extract of the root of Saponaria officinalis, in the proportion of one part by weight of saponine to thirty parts of petroleum.—C. D. W. Phaius, A Group of (Orch. Rev. p. 136, figs. 27 and 28; May 1903).—Ilustrations of the so-called Phaius (twbherculosus) section of hybrids, with their parents, are given; also P. x ‘Clive.’ Particulars and descriptions of the species and hybrids are also included.—#. J. C. Phalenopsis Kunstleri. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7885).—Nat. ord. Orchidee, tribe Vandee. Native of the Malayan Peninsula. This species has few leaves, and terminal, seven-flowered racemes. The perianth is nearly 2 ins. broad. Sepals and petals equal and similar; red-brown in the middle, but with golden tips and bases. Gia He Philadelphus Delavayi (Henry). By L. Henry (Rev. Hort. Jan. 1, | 1903, pp. 12-14; one woodcut).—Differs markedly from P. coronarius (of which the Kew Index notes it as a variety) in numerous characters, and is quite hardy, while P. coronarius is not. Henry considers it a different species, and hence names it as above.—C. T. D. Picea neoveitchii. By M. T. Masters (Gard. Chron. No. 848, p. 116, figs. 50, 51 ; Feb. 21, 1903).—A new species of Picea, discovered by Mr. E. H. Wilson in Western Hupeh at an altitude of about 5,500 feet. Only one tree was found, which was about 30 feet high, and grew on the top of an almost inaccessible cliff: it appears to be quite a distinct species. Figures of the foliage and a cone are given, and a Latin description of the tree.—G. S. S. Pineapple Culture in Queensland. By Albert H. Benson (Qu. Agr. Journ. xii, March 1903).—Suggestions and instructions are given, in two consecutive communications, for the cultivation of the Pine- apple in Queensland, where there is an accepted Pineapple belt of 1,100 miles suitable for the purpose. The paper deals with the selection of site, preparation of the land, planting, and general culture.—M. C. C. Platycerium (Gard. Chron. No. 837, p. 24, figs. 10, 11, 12, 18, and supplement; Jan. 10, 1903).—The members of this well-known senus of Ferns are widely distributed in the tropics of West Africa, the Malay Archipelago, and North Australia, They grow naturally on the voughs of trees, producing two kinds of foliage, “the one sterile, flat, and comparatively little lobed, reminding one of a huge prothallus ; the other deeply lobed, with dense masses of brown spore-cases on the under NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 283 surface.’ The figures show the style of growth and methods of reproduc- tion of these plants very well.—G. S. S. Platycerium of the Congo. By Emile Laurent (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 4, p. 85, and photo).—This describes two species, P. Stemmaria, Dev., or P. ethiopicum, Hook., and P. angolense, Welw. Go. Podalyrie, Seeds of (Beih. Bot. Cent. xiv. ht. 1, p. 20; plate).— Herr Lindinger gives a very interesting and valuable account of the structure and biology of the seed in this group. He shows that the “ strophiola ’’’ of Bentham and Hooker includes both a caruncle proper and also a ring-like bulging of the testa as in Baptisia and Piptanthus. The seed consists of the following layers: On the outside (1) cuticular layers (not always present); (2) a palisade layer of closely packed, thickened, and usually empty cells ; (8) “ hourglass’ cells in one or two layers ; (4) the mucilaginous endosperm (“ schleimendosperm ’’); and (5) embryo. By germinating seeds deprived of the endosperm and testa, he showed that the mucilage does not appreciably assist in nourishing the embryo. He then points out that its thickness varies with the thickness of the palisade layer, and that both are especially well developed in the West Australian seeds (dry hot climate). He then shows that its proper function is to break open the hard and massive testa by absorbing water at the same time protecting the embryo. About 68 species belonging to 22 genera are described in detail, and the germination was studied in the case of 35 species.—G. I’. S.-H. Polemonium confertum. By E. Wocke (Die Gart. p. 856, April 25, 1903).—An illustrated article on this lovely North American High Alpine. Raised from seed, it flowers the following year; planted in a dry exposed position on the rockery, it remains dwarf. The flowers are of a deep blue. The form pulcherrimum hardly differs from it, but P. confertum var. melitum, a coarser plant with creamy-white flowers, looks almost like a distinct species.—G. R. Pollen, Action of, under Stimulus of Alien Stigmas (Rev. Hort. March 1, 1903, pp. 99, 100).—M. Pierre-Paul Richer reports result of investigations in this direction to the Académie des Sciences. The emission of the pollen-tube is stimulated normally by the secretions of the stigma, but in some cases the pollen will germinate in pure water or water slightly sweetened. M. Molesch had already ascertained that the pollen of some species which would not germinate in pure water does so if a stigma of the same species be placed in the water. M. Richer therefore conceived the idea of inducing germination by placing in the water stigmas of other species or even genera, and found that Scilla nutans pollen germinated equally readily in the presence of stigmas of S. campanulata as with its own stigmas. Rhododendron ponticum responded to Kalmia. angustifolia and Erica cinerea. Verbascum Thapsus, V. jloccosum, and V. Lychnitis responded to each other fully, and Linaria vulgaris to Antirrhinum majus. Verbascum Thapsus responded ina 284 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. mediocre manner to Linaria spuria; Rhinanthus Crista-galli, Viola tricolor, Calystegia sepium still less or not at all to the stimulus of the stigmas of Sinapis arvensis, Lychnis dioica, Solanum mgrum, Cam- panula Rapunculus, Odontites rubra, &c. The fact that germination is difficult or impossible in the presence of plants of different families explains the difficulties of hybridisation. M. Richer has, however, remarked some very interesting instances where germination results in such cases, as Rhododendron ponticum under the influence of Tradescantia virginica, Linaria vulgaris under that of Ginothera biennis, &c., and proposes to con- tinue his experiments with a view to ascertaining other causes which, under natural conditions, may hinder the protrusion of the pollen-tubes on alien stigmas.—C. T’. D. Pollination in Orchards. By Professor F. A. Waugh (U.S.A. Hort. Soc. Minnesota, Rep. 1902).—The author’s work has been chiefly with Plums, and he found that a very large majority of varieties were self- sterile. Experiments on cross pollinating show that the pollen of one variety will fertilise almost any other variety providing that they blossom at the same time.—F’ J. C. Potato Moth. By Walter W. Froggart, F.L.8. (Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. pp. 321-326; April 1903).—Among the many pests that attack the Potato this is certainly one of the most widespread ; for though there are others, such as the Colorado beetle, that in its native land does more extensive damage locally, yet this little brown moth, from its habits, can be so easily transported from place to place in seed Potatos, old bags, and packing that it is only a question of time when it will have probably followed the Potato all over the world. At present it is unknown in ingland and the greater part of Europe, and is only a slight pest ina section of the United States. Meyrick suggests that it would not become a pest in any temperate climate where cold wet winters were the rule; but as it is so well known in New Zealand and Tasmania this does not seem to hold gcod as regards climate. Though this Potato pest was recorded from Tasmania as far back as 1854 by Captain Berthon, it was not described or given a name until Boisduval bred a specimen from Potatos grown in Algeria in 1874. Quotations are made from articles written by Meyrick (1880), Tepper (1882), Tyron (1889), Olliff (1892), French (1895), and Kirk (1894). There are two well-defined infestations by the Potato moth: the first from the winter brood, coming forth when the tops are growing and ruining the crops by killing the foliage, and the second when the moths from this brood lay their eggs upon the Potatos themselves, either in the field or after they are stored. A general account of the life-history of this pest follows, together with suggestions for remedies.—H. G. C. Potato Scab, Prevention of. By R. A. Moore (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Wisconsin, Bull. n. 98, 1903).—The disease known in the United States as ‘ Potato scab’ may be prevented by submerging the uncut seed Potatos in the formaldehyde solution, which should be made by pouring one pint of formaldehyde into twenty-five gallons of water, and the Potatos sub- merged for two hours. The percentage of scabbed Potatos was in this NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 985 way reduced from 19 per cent. in the untreated to 5 per cent. in those treated.— MV. C. C. Potatos, Experiments with. By J. F. Williamson (Gard. Mag. n. 2567, p. 28; 10/1/03).—A short but most interesting and valuable account of the results of an experiment upon a Potato crop, consisting of ten selected varieties. All were planted, it appears, under precisely identical conditions, and the tubers were lifted on the same date, October 8. In each case seven pounds of tubers were planted, the highest yield was from ‘Champion IL.,’ with a gross weight of 210 lb., with 1 lb. diseased and 195 lb. marketable ; while the lowest yield was from ‘ New Century,’ with 91 lb. gross weight, 2 lb. diseased, and 79 lb. marketable. The manure applied was 1 cwt. of muriate of potash, 1 cwt. of sulphate of ammonia, and 6 cwt. of basic slag per acre over a fair dressing of farm- yard manure. Such an experiment is of serious value, and affords an object lesson of how experimental work, to be of value and interest, should be conducted by public bodies.—W. G. Potatos, Field Experiments with. By G. L. Sutton (Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. pp. 848-854; April 1903).—Particulars of experiments carried out at the Hawkesbury Agricultural College and Experimental Farm. The following trials were carried out :— (1) Trials of planting at different depths. (2) Fertiliser trials. (3) Test of varieties. (1) Shallow planting v. deep planting. Two depths for planting were compared, viz. four inches, or shallow planting, and six inches, or deep planting. These depths were chosen because four inches is the cus- tomary depth to plant Potatos in the district, and six inches was found to be as deep as it was possible to plant with the ordinary farm implements. The outcome of the experiment showed that better results are obtained when the Potatos are planted six inches deep than when planted four inches deep. (2) Fertiliser trials. The experiment was divided into three sections as follows :— (a) Trial to show the effect of omitting one or more ingredients of plant-food from a complete fertiliser. (b>) A trial of two nitrogenous fertilisers alone and in combination with each other. (c) A trial to compare the value of phosphoric acid from different sources, when used alone and in combination with superphos- phate. Full details of these trials are given. The results cannot but be regarded as disappointing, as they are not definite and in some cases are contradic- tory, rendering it impossible for reliable conclusions to be obtained from them. (3) Trial of varieties. This was intended to be a comparative one. With that object in view alternate drills were planted with a variety of ‘arly Rose’ in order that the yield of each of the varieties under trial 286 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. might be compared with the yield of a standard variety. Owing to the unfavourable season, and especially to the heat experienced during November, the variety chosen was almost an entire failure. Among the thirty-three varieties planted, ‘ Satisfaction,’ ‘ Carman No. 1,’ ‘ Burpee’s Extra Early,’ ‘ Adirondack,’ and ‘ Extra Early Vermont’ are the varieties giving most promise of being suitable for this climate. The variety called ‘ Satisfaction ’ deserves special mention. Its prolificness was quite remarkable. It is interesting to note in connection with this variety that Potatos imported from Tasmania under the name of ‘Tasmanian Pink- eye’ appear to be identical with the variety grown here as ‘ sae pe). Primula and Primulastrum. By Charles Bailey (Jowrn. Bot. 485, pp. 145-149, 5/1908 ; pl. 451).—An address on the Oxlip, Cowslip, and Primrose, giving a diagram of their interrelations, with their allies and hybrids, and a map of the area of distribution of P. elatior in Britain. Gc ts tD% Primula rosea. By 8. Arnott (Jowrn. Hort. April 2, 19038, p. 296). Mr. Arnott gives his experience of the cultivation of this rather trouble- some Himalayan perennial. Mr. Arnott, after saying that moisture is necessary, recommends dividing the plants just after flowering, as giving the least trouble. A position sheltered from frost, which spoils the flowers when open, must be selected. It may be remarked that early and late flowering varieties should be looked out for and separated, as there is a full month in the difference of season between the earliest and latest. CC. WED: Pruning, The Stringfellow Method (U.S.A. Hort. Soc. Minnesota Rep. 1902, p. 33).—Mr. Stringfellow’s method of cutting off the roots of trees and then planting the stub in a hole made bya bar has proved a failure, over 700 trees out of 1,000 planted in February 1900 having died.—F’. J. C. | Pruning, Some Words on. By Augusto Ville (Bull. R. Soc. Tose. Ort. 1, p. 17; January 1903).—In pruning fruit trees account has to be taken of mode of vegetative growth, of character of native climate and soil, of plant. Varieties with coarse, ill-formed, and short wood can as a rule be submitted to the process of pruning to a crown (“scudo’’). Pruning to three eyes or buds possesses its advantages with fertile varieties like ‘Duchesse d’Angouléme,’ ‘Beurré Clairgeau,’ ‘ Fertility,’ ‘Passe Cras- sanne, &c. In vines especially the Grapes produced on the short twigs are usually much larger than those on the long shoots. But in the varieties which are tardy in fruiting, especially when they are grafted on the wild stock, this method of pruning has the effect of immeasurably increasing the production of wood at the expense of the fruit; for, as a general rule, it is the extremity of the shoot which first begins to form fruit, this process then gradually extending nearer and nearer towards the centre of the tree. Some of the varieties demanding this long pruning are ‘Curé,’ ‘ Passe Colmar,’ ‘ Belle Angevine,’ ‘ Nec Plus Meuris,’ &e. Both kinds of pruning can be combined in ‘ Bergamote Esperen,’ ‘ Clapp’s Favourite,’ ‘ Soldat- laboureur,’ ‘de Tongres,’ by suppressing the thick shoots adjoining the | NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 287 elongated fruit-bearing ones to within a few millimetres of the base, so as to cause the lower eyes to shoot out. For varieties with large fruits, like ‘Williams,’ ‘ Béarnaise,’ ‘ Bonne d’Ezée,’ it is necessary to bend back the shoots and tie them to the parent stem, the principle of this torsion being that, while the production of fruit is accelerated, active growth is at the same time retained. In nature, trees growing in the open cause thin branches to grow vertically until the term of vegetative growth has been reached, and no sooner has fruit-formation set in than they become more and more inclined towards the ground. But one is often, according to the vegetative growth of the trees, obliged to prune to four, five, six, or seven eyes ; and the kind of pruning is also subject to the shape of the tree adopted, and to the climate and the soil. Details are then given as to the best shapes and methods of pruning to be adopted with particular varieties mentioned. The age of the tree will also have an influence on the length of the fruit-bearing shoots which is to be maintained. For the rapid obtaining of fruit, some varieties demand a much longer pruning from the first, while those which fruit readily require short pruning. After a too dry season or hailstorms the pruning should be much shorter than if abundant rains had favoured woody growths. From this it is clear that it is impossible to establish a priori a uniform system of pruning, and it is only by -possessing.a wide physio- logical knowledge combined with practice and judicious reasoning that one can hope to obtain the best and finest fruits.—W. C. W. Prunus serrulata grandiflora, and Prunus Mume var. alba plena. By Albert Wagner (Gartenflora, p. 169, pl. 15138; 1/4/03).— Coloured plate of these two varieties of hardy ornamental Prunus from Japan. The former has large greenish-white Howers ; the latter, smaller pure-white flowers, which when just opening are a delicate rose colour. a 2 Prunus subhirtella. By W. J. B. (Gard. Chron. No. 846, p. 163, fig. 70; March 4, 1903).—The genus Prunus is well known for the ~ beauty of many of its species when in flower. This charming species is one of the most recent additions to those already in cultivation. It is a native of the mountains in Japan, where it is much grown for the beauty of its flowers. “The original plant at Kew is now 12 or 14 feet high.’’ The flowers are borne in clusters of from two to five ; each flower is about three- quarters of an inch in diameter, ot a soft rosy-pink when first expanded, and becoming paler with age. The time of flowering is from the end of March to the middle of April, according to the season. It seems to be easily propagated by taking cuttings about the middle of June. Gass 5: Pyrethrum Powder as an insecticide. By A. M. (Le Jard March 5, 1903, p. 78).—In a dissertation on insecticides the writer says that none is better than Pyrethrum powder if it can be obtained genuine, but that it is frequently adulterated with deleterious substances. The 288 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. powder is supposed to be made from the powdered dried flowers of the Pyrethrum cinerariefolium, a hardy perennial, easily raised from seed. It might answer for gardeners to make their own.—C. W. D. Raspberry Cane Blight and Raspberry Yellows. By F. C. Stewart and H. J. Eustace (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. New York, Bull. 226, 12/1902; 6 plates).—Cane blight is caused by a fungus attacking the fruiting canes (occasionally the first season’s canes), causing them either wholly or in part to die suddenly. It frequently starts in a small wound, and causes the death of the bark and the wood, thus hindering the passage of water; the wood becomes discoloured. The fungus was first attributed to a species of Phoma, but is now believed to be Contothyrvwm sp. (probably CO. Fuckelii, Sacc.), and its pyenidia and the exuded spores are extremely common on the dead and dying branches. The fungus 1s parasitic and is disseminated by means of infected nursery stock; by wind, rain, and washing of the soil; and in picking, pruning, and laying down the canes. Diseased canes should be removed and burnt. Bluish-black areas are frequent on the stems of red Raspberries in August and September (generally near the ground), and are caused by a fungus called Spherelia rubina, Peck, but are in no way connected with the cane blight, and apparently do no harm to the plants. ‘Raspberry Yellows ’ is a name applied to a disease especially attacking the Marlboro variety. The plants attacked are characterised by the dwarfed growth, small slightly curved leaves, mottled yellow colour suggestive of Peach yellows, much of the foliage withering, and the drying- up of the berries before ripening takes place, while those that ripen are undersized and insipid. The cause and remedy are not known; spraying has no effect.—I’. J. C. Raspberry Cane Maggot. By W.E. Britton (U.S.A. Hxp. Stn. Conn. Rep. of Entomologist, part 11.1902; 1 fig.).—The maggot of the two-winged fly Phorbia rubwora, Coquillett, bores-into the canes in April, when the latter are only a few inches high, and tunnels only the pith, causing the wilting and death of the shoot. The only remedy is to cut out and burn the infested canes.—F’. J. C. Raspberry Shoots, Effect of Pinching back. By F. Cranefield (U.S.A, Exp. Sin. Wisconsin, Rep. 1902; 3 figs.).—The record of expert- ments extending over four years shows that in one variety, ‘ Gregg,’ pinching the growing shoots at 18 ins. and 24 ins. increased the yield of fruit and the production of shoots, while pinching at 12 ins. had an injurious effect. In the ‘Cuthbert’ variety less fruit and’ fewer suckers were the results when pinching back was practised.—F’.. J. C. Ravenelias of the United States and Mexico. By W. H. Long, Jr. (Bot. Gaz, xxxv. No. 2, p. 111; 2 plates).—This genus of Uredinee seems to be mainly tropical and subtropical, only two species being found above lat. 88°. They are confined to the Leguminosae, and chiefly Ces- alpine@ and Mimosee. Two species only occur on Phyllanthus. Twenty species are described. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 289 Six species of Pleoravenelia, n. gen., are also described in detail, as well as one species of Neoravenelia, n. gen.—G. H. Red Currant, An Unfruitful. By Dr. Ewert (Gartenflora, p. 210, figs. 27-82; 15/4/03).—Unfruitful Red Currants which bloom well but set no fruit are occasionally met with. Aitken investigated a case, and could not trace a definite connection of unfruitfulness to want of fertilising constituents in the soil. Ewert noticed an example of an unfruitful bush among those which were normal, growing on the same soil, and was led to a study of the biology of the flower. It was found that among the different varieties of Red Currants there is a great variation in the length of the style of the flowers, which leads to a physiological dicecism. In the unfruitful specimens the width of the stigma was found much less than among fertile bushes. JiR: Regeneration, Further Studies in. By R. Goebel (Flora, xcii. 1908, pp. 182-146; 7 cuts).—(1) Regeneration and new-formation after injury are phenomena which pass into one another. The determining factor has been regarded as the wownd-stimulus by Wiesner; but the facts rather point to the separation as the true stimulus. (2) The chief subjects of experimentation were Bryophyllum, Begoma Lex, Streptocarpus Wendlandu, and Cyclamen. An interesting parallel is drawn between the regenerative phenomena in JJelocactuws and in the fungus Sterewm hirsutum. The whole paper is full of interest, but not suited to abstracting, as it is full of tersely put detail—WM. H. Rhododendron brachycarpum. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7881).—Nat. ord. Hricee, tribe Rhodoree. Native of Japan. It flowered at Kew in 1902. It is a large, robust shrub, 6—10 ft. high, leaves 4-6 inches long. Flowers in a globose corymb. Corolla large, white, with a faint rose-pink blush in the medial line, reddening towards the tip. [In the plate the corolla is represented as of a pale primrose colour.|—G. H. Rubber-producing Plants in Queensland. By Howard Newport (Qu. Agr. Journ. xii. January 1903).—This report is concerned chiefly with Tabernemontana crassa, of which a consignment of 103 small plants was received in 1899, and of these 58 are still living. Some rubber has been obtained from these trees, and submitted to buyers of rubber for report. The opinion obtained is that the rubber is waxy, but if it can be produced expeditiously, and the quality improved by better methods of collection and coagulation, it is likely to prove a valuable in- troduction, as the tree readily adapts itself to conditions of climate, but hitherto the trees are disappointingly small.—. C. C. Rudicularia, a new Genus of Valoniacez. By F. Heydrich (Flora, xcii. 1908, pp. 97-101).—The definition of a new monotypic genus allied to Apjohnia, but possessing rhizoids ; from the Loo-choo Islands. No cytological details are given.— M. H. x 290 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Ruellia macrantha. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7872),— Nat. ord. Acanthacee, tribe Ruellieg. Native of Brazil. This is a branch- ing soft-wooded shrub, 4-6 ft. high, with very large solitary flowers, and a bright rose-purple corolla, the trumpet-shaped mouth is 3 ins. across. Gr i Rhododendrons, Hardy. By Rudolph Seidel (Gartenflora, p. 72, 8 figs.; 1/2/03).—The author’s father travelled in England in 1859, and stayed a year with John Standish at Bagshot, where many crosses of Rhododendrons were made. For seed production crossings were made with Rh. catawbiense, Smirnowi, and Metternichii. These are all hardy but do not give white or rich red colours. To obtain red vars. catawbiense was crossed with arboreum, for white vars. catawbiense was crossed with caucasicum. In this manner the red ‘ Jay Gould’ and ‘ Mrs. Milner’ and white ‘ Boule de Neige’ and ‘ Viola’ were produced. In raising seedlings the following practice is adopted. In May of the year following the crossing, the seeds are sown on a bed of peat under trees with not too much shade. The seeds are mixed with sand strewn broadcast on the bed, which is afterwards strongly pressed or rolled. Then a thin layer of fine earth is sifted over the seed-bed, pressed slightly again, and watered. After four weeks the seedlings are pricked out in a bed in the open. Here they remain for two years, being protected during winter with a layer of pine needles or peat. In the third spring the seedlings are cut to one stem and planted out four inches apart. After flowering they are cut off just above the first leaf-whorl. Three to five shoots are then formed. th. everestianum gave 20 per cent. rose, 5 per cent. white, and 35 per: cent. lilac (like catawbiense) seedlings. Hverestianwm appears to be a hybrid between catawbiense and ponticum. Lth. ponticum is apparently recessive ; 95 per cent. of the seedlings were catawbiense in colour, and only a few plants like ponticum. Only in crossings of 2h. caugasicwm did three yellow seedlings asc these are the first hardy yellow Rhododendron hybrids.—J. P. Riviera, A Visit to the Gardens of the. By Prof. G. Roster (Bull. R. Soc. Tose. Ort. 3, 4, p. 67; March-April 1903).—A list of the plants grown in the open at the most remarkable of the gardens from San Remo to Cannes is given, with descriptions of the gardens and plants concerned.— W. C. W. Rodgersia pinnata. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7892).— Nat. ord. Saxifragacee, tribe Saxifragee. Native of China. A tall herb with digitately pinnate leaves. Flowers in a large panicle. Calyx exter- nally red ; petals none, and stamens with purple anthers.—G. H. Rose ‘Conrad Ferd. Meyer.’ By J. Winkler (Die Gart. p. 288, March 14, 1903).—How many new Roses are offered every year, all of them said to surpass the good old varieties! and in a short space of time these startling novelties are again forgotten, in fact many are quite worthless. In Rose ‘Conrad Ferd. Meyer’ we have, howeyer, a very NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 991 distinct Rose, and so robust is it in strong Rose soil that, being also very thorny, it may even be planted as hedges for protection. On the Continent, especially in Germany, where most winters are so severe that Roses are killed to the root unless they dre laid in the ground and then covered with straw, this Rose has stood without protection ; nor is it subject to diseases like other Roses. It keeps continually growing and flowering from May till November.—G. Lf. Rose ‘Crimson Rambler,’ Successive Flowering of. By M. Yver (Rev. Hort. Jan. 16, 19038; p. 26).—Note on a grafted specimen at Dijon, which flowered normally third week in July, and equally strongly again in October, lasting through a frost until end November. Remarks reoccurrence of, pink and pure white flowers in this Rose in small groups, so far not fixable—C. T. D. Rose, The Perfume of the (Chambers’s Journal, May 1903).— “Tt is stated to be perfectly certain that under no conditions is the odour - of the Rose fully developed except in very hot climates ; yet such is not the climatic condition of the great seats of Rose-farming in Europe. Turkish attar of Roses, for instance, is mainly produced in Bulgaria, and is carried on in the fertile valleys on the southern slope of the Balkans. In this region, where wheat and the ordinary cereals are produced, there is cold and snow in winter, abundance of moisture in the spring and autumn, and drought in summer. “ The Roses employed for attar-making in Europe are.: in Bulgaria, the Red-damask Rose, and in the South of France the Provence Rose, a hybrid or variety of the Hundred-leaved Rose (fosa centifolia), to which also belongs the well-known Cabbage Rose. These Roses are both spring- bloomers, though the Damask Rose has a short autumn season as well, and their bloom lasts for only about a month.”’ The writer adds that what is wanting to make Rose-farming popular ys a perpetual bloomer, which will have the requisite quantity and quality of oil, and will give work for five or six months on a plantation. Such a Rose would be as popular among horticulturists for general garden decoration as for the production of oil for the manufacture of scent. i. D. San José Scale: Natural Enemies in Connecticut. By W. E. Britton (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. Conn., Rep of Entomologist, part ii. 1902; 2 figé.).—The twice-stabbed lady-bird (Chilicorus bivulnerus, Muls.), a black lady-bird (Pentilia misella, Leb.), and a fungus probably a species of Capnodium are reported as causing reduction in the number of scales on infested trees:—L’. J. C. San José Seale Investigations. By V. H. Lowe and P. J. Parrott (U.S.A. Hap. Stn. New York, Bull. 228, 12/1902; 7 plates)—Experi- ments were made with various washes, including resin washes, lime-water and kerosene wash, lime-sulphur-salt wash and casein, and _potash- sulphur wash, but none gave better results than the lime-sulphur-salt wash (recipe in Journ. f.H.S. xxvii. 1190). This spray was uniformly successful in all. the localities where it was tried in New York State. ¥ 2 292 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Summer spraying of Japan Plum trees with the wash, made in the pro- portion of one pound of sulphur to ten pounds of lime, resulted in killing the scales without injuring the foliage. Experiments in making a lime-sulphur wash by using caustic soda or potash, to avoid the necessity of boiling, gave promising results. The lime was slaked with warm water, and the sulphur, which had been made into a thin paste, was added, and thoroughly mixed with the slaked lime ; then from } to } as much caustic soda as lime in the compound is added and the necessary quantity of water poured in as chemical action goes on. Further experiments are required before the formula can be fixed. The lime-sulphur-salt wash kills the scale-insects by its soluble com- pounds acting as a contact poison, and by its compounds forming a crust preventing the development of the young scales.—I’. J. C. San José Scale, Plants infested by. By W. E. Britton (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. Conn., Rep. of Entomologist, part 11. 1902).—A list of plants (1) commonly or badly infested, (2) occasionally or rarely infested, (8) not infested, has been compiled by means of a circular letter to the entomo- logists of the various States. Seventy-two are placed in the first group. The Apple, Pear, Peach, Japan Plum, Currant, Sweet Cherry, European Plum, Quince, and Gooseberry among fruits, and the Purple-leaved Plum, Crategus, Japanese Quince, Mountain Ash, Red-twigged Dogwood, Rosa rugosa, Poplar, Persian Lilac, Cotoneaster, Elm, and Osage Orange among ornamental trees, are mostly frequently infested in Connecticut : 66 are placed in the second group and 76 in the last.—/F’. J. C. San José Scale: Spraying Experiments. By W. E. Britton (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Conn. Rep. of Entomologist, part ii. 1902).— Both kerosene and the lime-sulphur-salt wash mentioned in previous abstracts (Jowrn. R.H.S. xxvii. 787) were found to be effectual remedies when applied before the buds burst. In spraying with kerosene a bright day in early spring is the best. Bearing trees in a large orchard were sprayed effectively with the lime wash at a cost not exceeding 11 cents per tree.—I’. J. C. Sanseviera grandis. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7877).— Nat. ord. Hemodoracee, tribe Ophiopogonee. Native of tropical Africa ? This noble species of ‘ Bowstring Hemp’ was cultivated for fibre in Cuba, the fibre being fine, white and silky, of extraordinary strength. The leaves are few, very large, 8-4 ft. long and 6 ins. broad, spreading and rosulate. The scape is 2 ft. high, with a panicle 2-8 ft. long.—G. H. Sassafras, Notes on. By E. W. Berry (Bot. Gaz. xxxiv. No. 6, p. 426).—The author shows the variability in the lobing of the leaf of the living plant, and discusses the fossil types referred to Sassafras, pointing out the impossibility of trusting to them in all cases. Thus, of 28 Ameri- can forms referred to Sassafras, only six can be retained.—G. H. Sawfly, The Radish. By Dr. P. Marchal (Le Jard. March 20, 19038, p. 85).—A life history of this pest, Athalia spinarum, is given, with engravings, and recipes for the best remedies.—C. W. D. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 293 Saxifraga Griesbachii. By E. Jenkins (Gard. Chron. No. 848, p. 123, fig. 58 ; Feb. 21, 1903).—This new Saxifrage isa native of Turkey, and was found in Albania and Macedonia at an elevation between 4,000 and 5,000 feet. Among the chief points of interest and beauty is the purplish-crimson colour of the miniature blossoms. From quite an early stage a purplish-ved tint is visible in the inflorescence, even before it emerges from the crustaceous rosette. The peduncles are about 4 ins. long.—G. S. S. Saxifraga ligulata. By R. Dean (Jowrn. Hort. Feb. 26, 1908, p. 184).—This is recommended for cultivation in suitable situations on account of its early and neat habit.—C. W. D. Scab of Apples and Pears, and Remedies. By Dr. Friedrich Kriiger (Gartenflora, p. 602, figs. 124, 125, and 134; 1§/11/02).—One of the commonest and most troublesome diseases of Apples and Pears is scab, due to two very closely related species of Fusicladiwm, viz. F. dendriticwm (Wallr.), Fckl., on Apples, and #’. pirimwm (Lib.), Fckl., on Pears. On the fruits the fungi produce the well-known rounded scabs or specks, which are at first blackish green; later the flecks become dark at the edges and corky in the middle. On the leaves are sooty patches, which in the Pear are chiefly on the underside, while in the Apple they are mostly met with on the upper surfaces. The young shoots are also damaged by ° the fungi, more particularly those of the Pear. The following methods of prevention and remedies are suggested : (1) Choice of resistent varieties. Some varieties are more easily attacked by the fungus than others. (2) Good cultivation and adequate manuring of the trees should be practised. (83) All infected “scabby ’’ young shoots should be cut off and burnt, and dead fallen leaves on which the fungus is present should be collected and burnt also. (4) Spraying with a 2 per cent. Bordeaux mixture just before the leaf- buds open in spring and again when the fruit is set.—J. P. School Gardens. By F. M. Powell (U.S.A. Hort. Soc. Minnesota, Rep. 1902).—Advocates the introduction of “School Gardens”’ in all schools, gives some account of the history of school gardening, and suggests a plan to be carried out.—-/’. J. C. Seed-dispersal of a Grass. By M. Nieuwenhuis-Uexkil (Anz. Jard. Bot. Buit. Ser. II. vol. iii. 1902, pp. 114-121; 2 plates).—A deserip- tion of the modification of the axis of the spike of a grass (Thuarea sarmentosa) to secure dispersal of the fruit by prolonged flotation in sea- water.—P. G. Seeds, Old, Advantages of sowing in certain cases. By Jules Rudolph (Rev. Hort. March 1, 19038, p. 207).—Advantageous especially with Vegetables and Melons, retarding running to seed and improving root-formation.—C. 7. D. 294 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Sempervivum urbicum. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7893).—Nat. ord. Crassulacee. Native of the Canary Islands. It inhabits rocks, walls, and roofs in Teneriffe. It flowered at Kew in 1902. Leaves are rosulate, 4-6 ins. long, 14 in. broad. Panicle, very large, 3 ft. high. Flowers with a pale yellow corolla, } in. in diameter.—G. H. Sisyrinchium paniculatum (Journ. Hort. April 30, 1908, p. 376). This native of Australia, otherwise known as Libertia paniculata, is much praised as a greenhouse bulb, with a panicle of flowers of dazzling whiteness. It is grown in the border of the temperate house at Kew. C. W. D. Snow : Influence in causing Seeds to Germinate. By G. Magne (Le Jard. Jan. 20, 1908, p. 21).—It is said that snow has a special influence in promoting the germination of seeds, not only of Alpines, but of border perennials and annuals. The writer sowed seeds of many species, in the latitude and altitude of Paris, under snow in the middle of November ; most of them germinated within a month, including such tender kinds as Primula verticillata. The writer ventures a con- fident opinion that the same seeds kept till spring and then sown in the open ground would have germinated very slowly, if at all—C. W. D. Soils we Cultivate, The. By J. J. Willis (Gard. Mag. n. 2576, p. 169; 14/3/03, and following numbers).—A series of articles dealing with the constituents of garden soils, in which the subject is discussed from a scientific and practical point of view. They are worth the perusal and study of all engaged in soil cultivation.— W. G. Sophora viciifolia. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7883).— Nat. ord. Leguminosa, tribe Sophoree. Native of China. It flowered at Kew in 1902. A low, much branched spinescent herb, 2-4 ft. high, pinnate leaves, and a purple calyx and white corolla.—G. H. Spanish Chestnut Trees, Disease of. By P. Hariot (Le Jard. April 20, 1908, p. 122).—A disease caused to the root of the Spanish Chestnut by a fungus, Wycelophagus castane@, is very prevalent in the South of France.—C. W. D. Sphedamnocarpus pruriens. By Sir J. D. Hooker (Bot. Mag. tab. 7894).—Nat. ord. Malpighiacea, tribe Bannisteriee. Native of South Africa. It is a lofty, climbing shrub, with silkily tomentose branches. Leaves 1-4 ins. long. The flowers sub-corymbosely clustered, with crisped petals of a golden-yellow colour.—G. H. Spigelia splendens. By G. Bornemann (Die Gart. p. 368, May 2, 1908).—Spigelia marilandica, a North American species, is quite hardy in Kingland, It has bright scarlet and yellow flowers, and is very showy. But still more effective is the tender Spigelia splendens of Guatemala. It has a compact growth, with large ovate leaves, and well above the ornamental foliage are a number of racemose flowers, which are bright red with white tips. The plant is raised from seed, and is as easily grownas the Scarlet Lobelia. Though such a showy plant, it is rarely seen in culti- vation.—G. J. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 295 - Spray Calendar (U.S.A. St. Bd. Hort. Oregon Report, 1901-2, p. 70). This article was prepared to answer the questions so often asked, when, how, and what to spray, and what to spray for. Full directions are given (as a result of extensive experiments) for such pests and diseases as San José scale, green aphis, Pear-leaf blister mite, bud moth, clover mite, crater blight, Plum rot, codlin moth, kc. Amongst the spraying mixtures described are sulphur, lime, and salt, resin wash, Bordeaux mixture, arsenite of lime, &c. Valuable information and results are given which cannot fail to repay careful perusal. For instance, resin wash is described by Professor Koebele as a summer spray for all scale insects, woolly and green aphis. The ingredients are: resin, 4 lb.; sal soda, 3 lb. Directions.—Boil in three pints of soft water until dissolved, then add 50 gallons of hot water. Apply cold or lukewarm This spray is not injurious to the tree, for after three or four days of sunshine it dissolves, and leaves the pores of the bark open. A good article is also added by Professor C. O. Townsend on Spraying for Fungi.—V. J. M. Spray Formulas (U.S.A. St. Bd. Hort. Oregon Report, 1901-2, p. 92; table).—Formulas are given of fourteen spraying mixtures : arsenite of soda, Paris green, and arsenite of lime for chewing insects, e.g. caterpillars ; sulphur, lime, and soda, sulphur, lime, and salt, and quassia chips for sucking insects; Bordeaux mixture and copper sulphate for fungicides. Combined fungicide and insecticide sprays are given and are for Rose mildew, red spider, and plant lice. A useful tabulated calendar is added. VPM Spraying in Bloom. By Prof. S. A. Beach (Proc. Am. Pom. Soe. 1901, p. 70).—Paris green poisons bees, but Bordeaux mixture does not apparently. The application of ordinary spray mixtures to open blossoms may stop the further development of the blossom. With Apples and Pears having abundance of flowers, spraying once in the blooming season has thinned the fruit; spraying repeatedly so as to hit the blossoms as they opened from day to day has practically destroyed the crop of fruit. Ce Tae EL. Spraying Orchards, Some Essentials in. By Prof. H. L. Price U.S.A. Hort. Soc. Virginia Report, 1902, p. 209).—To make Bordeaux mixture four pounds of copper sulphate is dissolved in one vessel and five pounds of quicklime is slaked in another: these two substances are then poured into a fifty-gallon barrel, already nearly filled with water. The barrel is then quite filled and is ready for work. Stir thoroughly whilst adding the copper sulphate and lime.—C. H. H. Spruce Trees, Stag-headed. By C. von Tubeuf (Nat. Zeit. Land- Forst, i. pp. 1-9, 1903; 4 figs.)—Numerous Spruce trees near Munich were observed with the upper branches dying off, while the lower part of the crown remained healthy. The cause was not the Pine bark beetle or other insect; nor could the dying off be traced to fungi. The symptoms are described and figured in a coloured plate, and the damage is ascribed to lightning. This conclusion is founded on results of the late Professor Robert Hartig, although the cases under consideration differ somewhat from any described by Hartig.—W. G. S. 296 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Stem of Monocotyledons, The Formation of. By J. C. Schoule (Flora, vol. xcii. 1903, pp. 82-48, T. iv.)—The growing point of all mono- cotyledons is a thick cone ; but as its primary growth is slow, the stem at first formed by it is thin. Owing to a gradual increase of the diameter of the growing point in the Palm type, the lower part of the stem forms an inverted cone. The greater part of the wide base of the adult growing point is occupied by a cambium, in which parenchyma and fibrovascular bundles are formed on the inner side. In the arborescent Liluflore this cam- bium iayer is continued down the stem, and by its intensified growth below converts the inverted cone into a cylinder. The author gives interesting measurements and references.—V/. H. Stigeoclonium, Young Plants of (Beh. Bot. Cent. xiii. ht. 4, p. 368; 2 plates)—Dr. F. E. Fritsch describes the development of this Alga from specimens obtained in Kew Gardens. A new variety is also described. Those Herposteiron species which have distinctly septate hairs are believed to be stages in the life history of the above genus. Endoderma species (epiphytic and endophytic) may also be connected with Stigeoclonium spp. A bibliography is given.—G. F. S.-H. Strawberry, A new Pest of the. By F. L. Washburn (U.S.A. Hort. Soc. Minnesota, Rep. 1902).—The beetle Harpalus pennsylvanicus, hitherto looked upon as a carnivorous beetle, has developed a taste for Strawberries. Other species of the genus H. caliginosus in Ohio (1900) and H. ruficornis in Holland and in England (see Miss Ormerod’s Reports 1894-95 and 1897-99) are also reported as injuring Strawberries. A lantern trap is suggested as a means of attracting the insects; hand picking from under the mulchinz or from under boards placed on the earth is also reeommended.—F’. J. C. Strawberries, Tests of. By O. M. Taylor (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. New York, Bull. n. 218, November 1902; 1 plate)—A minute account of experiments with fifty-six varieties of Strawberry on the Station grounds at Geneva, with tables of temperature and rainfall, and of season and yield in the Strawberries under observation. The records were made in 1902, when several late frosts did serious damage to the blossoms even in the early bud stage. On the other hand, the rainfall was ample during the fruiting season, so that the plants at no time suffered from lack of moisture, which doubtless increased the yield of some of the varieties. The plants were, whenever possible, procured from the introducer or originator to ensure their being true to name, and were planted in the spring of 1901, but not allowed to fruit that year. The tests proved ‘ Crescent’ to be the lavgest and heaviest bearer, and therefore, considering the season, probably also the hardiest. No very early variety was grown, but ‘ Crescent’ was one of about nine which were ready for a first picking by June 18.—M. L. H. _ Sugar Beet, Bacterial Disease of. By Hedgecock and Metcalf (Zeit. f. Pflanz. xii. pp. 822-824, 1903).—A preliminary note on a disease which caused loss to the Sugar Beet crop in 1901 in Nebraska, Arizona, NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 297 and Colorado. The root becomes rotten at the tip, and rots upwards. In the later stages, a transparent bacterial fluid was abundantly present, which smelt strongly of acetic acid. The organism proved to be a bacterium, which grew best under anaérobic conditions, and could pro- duce the disease when healthy roots were infected with it. The disease occurs on wet undrained soils, and has not been found where drainage is good. It can also destroy roots stored in heaps.—W. G. S. Sugar Beet in Nebraska, Culture of. By T. L. Lyon and A. T. Wiancko (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Nebraska, Bull. No. 78, 38/1902)—An account of the cultivation of Sugar Beets upon a large scale (over 2,000 acres) during 1901. The experiments in testing varieties, fertilisers, and various methods of cultivation were continued, together with an examina- tion of the moisture contents of soils under different conditions &c. The season’s experience taken as a whole showed that Sugar Beets may be considered superior in drought-resisting qualities to any other field crop, except Alfalfa. The comparison between light and heavy soils shows that sugar con- tent, purity, and yield were higher on the heavy soil; but, owing to the severe caking effects of a prolonged drought, the average results were slightly in favour of the lighter soil, which was in better condition. Tests of different fertilisers, in various quantities and combinations, showed that the yield is slightly increased by their use, but that they make no difference in the sugar content and purity of the juice. Various methods of cultivation tend to show that, to be effective, a mulch of 3 or 4 ins. deep must be maintained, but deeper cultivation is apt to interfere with the fine lateral roots of the Beets. The most satisfactory distances in planting are 18 ins. between the rows and 8 ins. between the plants. This allows of horse cultivation. Comparisons between late and early planting are in favour of the latter (which extends from April till the third week in May), except where trouble has been experienced from “leaf-spot,’’ which is apt to attack early-planted fields, especially on light soils. Cultivation when the plant is in full growth, although somewhat detrimental to the leaves, increases the average weight of the Beets, especially when the ground has become caked. Wet weather after the Beets have ripened generally lessens the sugar contents, but increases the weight, so that it is the manufacturer who loses, not the farmer. This is not the case when buds form on the crowns; the Beets should then be harvested as soon as possible before they deteriorate. Diseases, such as “leaf-spot’’ (Cercospora beticola) and a form of root-rot (Phyllosticta), were treated, the former by spraying with Bordeaux mixture; the latter by plentiful applications of fresh lime. The results were satisfactory, though not conclusive. Insects, such as the striped blister beetle and grasshoppers, were effectually provided for with Paris green and lead arsenate.—C. H. C. Sugar-cane, Improvement of Races of the, by Selective Vegetative Propagation. By J. D. Kobus (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. 298 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Ser. IL. vol. iii. 1902, pp. 17-80. Tab. 11).—-This laborious and detailed paper on “The Chemical Selection of the Sugar-cane’’ is worthy of close study by every breeder of plants, for it gives an account of an attempt to produce by cuttings a race of Sugar-cane that should display an in- creased vigour by an increased yield of sugar and by an increased power of resisting (sereh-) disease. The conclusions drawn obviously have a very important bearing upon cultivated herbs that are propagated vegetatively rather than by seeds. | The conclusions arrived at may be summarised as follows : 1. The amount of sugar in the individual haulms of one sugar plant was apt to vary greatly. The author selected for propagation plants that exhibited small variations, and he suggests that greater success might attend analogous attempts at improvement in the Potato were more attention paid to the amount of starch in the whole of the tubers rather than in individual tubers. 2. The variability of the amount of sugar in the different varieties was greatest in thick-stemmed varieties that had long been in cultivation, and least in young ones more recently selected from seed. 3. The amount of sugar in the cane varied directly with the weight of — the same. 4. Heavy plants gave rise to heavy offspring. The same character has been shown in reference to the Potato. 5. The descendants of plants rich in sugar were richer in sugar and heavier than unselected plants. 6. But the simple selection of cuttings of heavy plants did not lead to the production of forms markedly richer in sugar, though the resulting plants were in general richer in sugar. Indeed, heavy plants poor in sugar seemed to have a much worse effect on the amount of sugar in the progeny than did light plants poor in sugar. 7. Extreme care had to be exercised in the selection of the ground on which the experiments were made; for even on an apparently uniform soil great differences were apt to appear in the individual plants merely in consequence of local variations in the soil. 8. A most important discovery was made, namely, that the increased vigour as reflected in the larger yield of sugar was accompanied by greater immunity from the sereh-disease.—P. G. Sugar-cane, Table Syrups from. By H. W. Wiley (U.S.A. Dep. Bur, Agr. Chem. Bull. No. 60, 1902; illustrated).—Sugar-cane was introduced more than a hundred years ago into the United States, and since then its use in manufacturing table syrups has become wide- spread, and is now practised in Southern Texas, Louisiana, Southern Mississippi, Alabama, Southern Georgia, South Carolina, and the whole of Florida. The chief difficulties in connection with this manufacture are, lack of uniformity in method, the tendency of the syrup to ferment in warm weather, and the presence on the market of artificial syrups sold under misleading names. _ In Georgia the finished product often erystallises, which detracts from its appearance. Cutting and piling the canes for some time before use NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 299 diminishes this tendency by affording an opportunity for the inversion of some of the Cane sugar. : In most of the factories no attempt is made to chemically purify the juices, dependence being entirely placed on heating and skimming ;_ but in the mill of Messrs. Wright in Cairo (Georgia) the juices are sulphured cold and then lime added almost to neutrality (as practised in sugar- making in Louisiana), which clears and does not darken the resulting product. An address by the author on “ Cane and Cassava Culture in Florida ”’ is included in the pamphlet, together with notes on soils in various States and their analysis, analyses of Sugar-cane, and finally the considera- tion of problems which need further study.—C. H. C. Summer Gardening (Garden, No. 1643, p. 827; 16/5/03).—The death-blow was given to the old bedding-out system, not by the plants which were used, for in themselves they were beautiful, but by the commingling of crude colours entirely antagonistic, and intolerably dull in their perpetual reiteration. But bedding-out must, and always will, remain an essential part of a certain type of garden, if not of. all. Nothing can be more charming, yet what more simple, than beds of the common monthly Rose pegged down and flowering profusely at a height of about 2 feet or so from the ground level. Banks and beds of these are extensively used at Florence, and once seen can never be for- gotten. What is there to prevent such delightful every-day things doing equally well and being more long-lived in our own cooler, moister climate, and yet how seldom are they seen in mass in our English gardens ! ers Sunlight injurious to Seeds. By M. Emile Laurent (Le Jard. June 20, 1903, p. 83).—It has been found by experiments that seeds exposed for some days to bright sunshine have their germinating power retarded, and sometimes destroyed.—C. W. D. Sweet Corn Culture. By B. W. McKeen (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Maine, Quarterly Bull. vol. ii. 1).—Green sward on light land ploughed six inches deep is the best. The land is thoroughly broken up by means of harrows. The corn is planted in drills, 3 feet apart, about 8 qts. of seeds to the acre; about 450 lb. of a standard brand of phosphate per acre. Weeding is thoroughly carried out before the corn comes up, and when the corn is six inches high the cultivator is used. Clover and grass seed are sown in the corn at the end of July. The stalks are cut and made into silage.—F’. J. C. Sweet Peas. By E. Molyneux (Gard. Mag. n. 2571, p. 85; 7/2/08).— Now that the varieties of Sweet Peas have become so bewilderingly numerous, it is an advantage for someone to make a selection to aid the puzzled amateur. The writer has, no doubt, had difficulty in making a selection where all are beautiful, and the result is that his list is far too large for gardens of modest size, and it might be narrowed down to almost a score. The cultural notes are practical and clear.— VW. G. 300 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. © Symbiosis of an Alga with a Sponge. By S. H. Koorders (Ann. Jard. Bot. Buit. vol. iii. pp. 8-16 b ; 1901).—P. G. Syringa Emodi. By F. Burvenich pére (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 9, p. 193; col. pl.).—This is ashrub with very large elliptic-lanceolate leaves and small white flowers, having a disagreeable odour.—G. H. Table Mountain in Spring, Flora of. Engler (in Not. Kénig. Bot. Berlin, Appendix xi.; April 1, 1903).—This is an interesting account of the journey in South Africa made by the author in connection with his plan for arranging the plants of the new Botanical Gardens at Dahlem-Steglitz according to their geographical distribution. It was given as a lecture, and then expanded with notes on the South African flora in general, and illustrations of some of the more striking plants in particular, many of the latter from the well-known Pflanzenfamilien. After carefully comparing the different systems proposed the author has adopted that of the Flora Capensis of Kew as the most satisfactory classification of the floral regions, especially in the fusion of the Karroo and ‘“‘ Roggeveld’’ into one Central Region. Jingler then treats of the several ,sub-regions—(1) the South and South-east African coast lands ; (2) the above-named Central Region ; (3) the South-east African High- lands of the Orange, Transvaal, and Kalahari regions ; and (4) Western Namaqua and Herero lands—in detail, and the whole comprises a very interesting summary of the subject, in which botanists and horticulturists , will renew their acquaintance with many interesting types, for the most part well known in our larger collections.— MV. W. Taphrina, Spore-formation in. By 8. Ikeno (Flora, vol. xcii. 1903, pp. 1-81, T. ii.-i1.; 2 cuts)—Taphrina (Exoascus) is a genus of Ascomycetes whose hymenium is constituted by the simple outgrowth of the asci through the epiderm on which they grow. The nucleus of the young ascus is constituted by the fusion of two, as first shown by Dangeard. This conjugation nucleus then becomes disorganised, and gives off the greater part of its chromatin to the cytoplasm, which apparently digests it; the remainder, having many resemblances to a nucleolus, lies as a free single chromatin body in the nucleus. In T. Johansoni and Kusanoi the chromatin body undergoes fragmentation by a sort of budding, the minute fragments behaving as so many nuclear centres around which the cytoplasm concentrates to form the spores, while the larger ones are digested by the cytoplasm. In T. cerasi, pruni, and deformans (including var. armeniaca) the chromatin body divides three times in succession to form the 8 spore-nuclei, a very simple karyokinetic process being recognisable in the first two. Epiplasm is left around the spores. ‘The author discusses the homologies of the nuclear vacuole, which contains diffuse chromatic substance, and the chromatic body ; and compares the former with the similar structure observed by Wager in the Yeast. He notes the occasional formation of a clear space round the nucleolus in higher plants, as an artefact due to fixation. The micro- chemical reactions of the “ chromatin body” are somewhat different from those of a nucleolus on the one hand, and of Zacharias’s nuclein on the other.—V. H. NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 201 Taro Root-rot. By T.F. Sedgwick (Hawaii Exp. Stn., Bull. 2, 1902 ; 2 plates).—This bulletin gives a history of Taro (Colocasia antiquorwm esculenta), with some account of the general mode of culture. The rot causes in some localities the loss of half the crop. It is due either to adverse soil conditions ortoafungus. The remedy suggested is improved cultivation, as it is found that when this is carried out in the best way the disease does no: attack the plants.—/’. J. C. Tea Rose ‘Souvenir de Pierre Notting.’ By Ch. Pynaert (fev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 5, p. 108; coloured plate).—A beautiful flower of a salmon tint, originating with and issued by MM. Soupert et Notting of Luxembourg. It is across between ‘ Maréchal Niel’ and ‘ Maman Cochet.’ Gt: Tetratheca ericifolia, Smith. By E. Bedinghaus (Rev. Hort. Belge, xxviii. No. 6, p. 121; col. pl.).—It is a plant with Heath-like foliage and dense spikes of reddish-lilac flowers.—G. H. Tigridia (Journ. Hort. April 9, 1903, p. 317).—A life-size portrait of these gorgeous and old-fashioned flowers is given. They have a short- lived beauty and require almost annual renewing.—C. W. D. Tobacco, Mosaic Disease of. By D. Iwanowski (Warsaw) (Zeit. f. Pflanz. xiii. pp. 1-41, 3 plates; 1903).—-The symptoms are greenish- yellow irregular spots on leaves of cultivated Tobacco, and more or less distortion of the plant. The disease has already been investigated several times, but its cause has not been quite cleared up. The author shows that it can be transmitted by infection and is caused by a bacterial organism, the life-history of which is to be investigated and described in a future paper. The coloured plates give a good idea of the appearance of the leaves when attacked, also the appearance of the bacterial colonies in the plant and on culture-plates.— W. G. S. Tomato. By E. J. Kyle and KE. C. Green (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Texas, Bull. 65, 1/1908 ; 6 figs.)—A complete account of the raising of Tomatos, with notes on their diseases and the different methods of marketing. Ne bag OS Tomato, Sleeping Disease of. By George Abbey (Garden, No. 1648, p. 3887 ; 16/5/03).—Sleeping disease of Tomato was first recorded from the Channel Islands. It is very destructive in Guernsey. In recent years it has occurred all over the British Islands. The plants first give indications of attack by the dull or leaden colour of the foliage, and presently the leaves begin to droop. Shortly after- wards the stem collapses, especially at the lower part, and the plant gces off altogether. Sometimes, however, it makes a great effort to supply itself with nourishment by pushing adventitious roots from the stem above ground, and in some instances a surface dressing of soil placed round the stem has resulted in the maturing of the fruit already set and swelling on the plant. The attack is more frequent after fruit is present than before, though the parasite assails the seedlings, and in all 302 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. stages of growth, but commonly its effects are not pronounced until the flowering and fruiting stages.—E. T. C. Tomato, Black Spot on the. By George Abbey (Garden, No. 1645, p. 359; 23/5/03).—More or less present wherever the Tomato is cultivated is the disease known as ‘black spot’ or ‘ black stripe.’ It is caused by the parasitic fungus Macrosporiwm Tomato, but is closely allied to the Potato leaf-curl fungus, WZ. solani. The fruit is most frequently attacked, but the fungus is also often present on the stem, producing the well-known ‘black stripe,’ and on the leaves, causing the condition termed ‘ curl.’ The fungus has been regarded as a wound-parasite, getting into the tissues of the plant through minute cracks in the cuticle or skin. This is emphasised by the fact that the fruit is usually affected round the style, or at the point of insertion of the stem, where minute cracks frequently occur. The fungus, however, appears on any part of the fruit and also on any portion of the stem and leaves. It appears that the chief seats of disease are where moisture has rested for some time, and the germ-tube of a spore of the fungus being present may either have entered by a minute crack in the cuticular cells or directly pierced the softened cuticle—H. T. C. Tomato: Recherches sur le Gleosporium phomoides, parasite de la Tomate. Par M. F. Gueguen (Bull. Soc. Myc. de Fr. xviii. fase. iv. 1902, pp. 812-827; with two plates, and figs.).—Commences by showing that Spheronema Lycopersici, Plow. (Gard. Chron. Nov. 12, 1881) is the same species as Gleosporiwm phomoides, Sace., which occurs on the pericarp of the fruit of the Tomato, and produces conidia which are oblong-clavate, attenuated below, and rounded above (10-12 x 24-8 px) with two guttules. This communication further intimates the production of pycnidia, which are larger than the conidia. Chlamydo- spores are also produced at the same time. It is admitted to be difficult to decide whether this Gl@osporiwm is truly a parasite or only a sapro- phyte.—M. C. C. Transvaal. By R. F. Rand (Jowrn. Bot. 486, pp. 194-201, 6/1908). Further “ Wayfaring Notes’’ by Dr. Rand on plants, mostly new species, sent home by him and described by Mr. Spencer Moore and others, with regard especially to the mechanisms for pollination.—G. S. B. Transvaal, Gardening in the. By C. F., Johannesburg (Journ. Hort. March 12, 1908, p. 232).—The conditions under which gardening is conducted in this new colony are discussed. Rainfall at Pretoria is about twenty-six inches. Natives make fairly good garden labourers. Fruit includes Peaches, Pears, Apples, Oranges. Drawbacks are hailstorms and locusts, which utterly destroy all vegetation met in their course. CW ae Trees, The Care of Old. By W. J. Bean (Garden, No. 1636, p. 211; 28 /8/03).—The two most potent factors in the destruction of old trees are storms and fungoid parasites. Nothing is more erievous than to NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 308 have a favourite tree from which every violent storm wrenches a limb or a branch. A good deal may be done in the early training of a tree so to control its building up that it may best withstand the violence of gales; and the most important matter in this connection is the development of a strong erect trunk—a central axis of such height and strength and bulk as to be capable of supporting its head of branches easily. It is advisable, therefore, always to prevent the premature forking of the trunk in important trees. In other words, the leading shoot should always be watched, and, by the repression of any rival leaders that may appear, allowed to retain its predominance. This is by no means so troublesome a matter as might appear, for when once a strong leading shoot has been developed it usually keeps its place till the tree begins to assume the shape natural to it.—H. T’. C. Tulip Disease, The. By A. D. H. (Gard. Chron. No. 845, p. 145; March 7, 1903).—The well-known disease of Tulips commonly known as the ‘Tulip disease’ is well described in this article: its effects had been known for many years, but the cause has only comparatively recently been found out. The fungus known as Botrytis, or Sclerotinia parasitica, has been deseribed by various authors in this country. The writer of this article appears to be under the impression that Dr. Ritzema Bos, the well-known zoologist, was the first to thoroughly investigate this disease, the result of which investigations he has published in the current number of the “ Centralblatt fiir Bacteriologie’’; but a very good account of this disease, by Mr. Massee, had already been published in the JouRNAL R.H.S. xxvi. 1901, p. 48.—G. S. S. Tulips, New. Tulipa Micheliana and T. Wilsoniana. By Ed. Andrée (Rev. Hort. May 1, 1908, pp. 206, 207; coloured plate).—Description of two new introductions from Persia by M. Van Tubergen, Haarlem. T, Micheliana is brilliant scarlet, foliage striped with brown until maturity, base of petals a black lanceolate patch, bordered with yellow. 7. Wilsoniana. scarlet, leaves undulate, with narrow brown margin. Both very handsome. ORE es? Upland Plant Societies, Distribution of, in Kent County, Michigan. By B. E. Livingston (Bot. Gaz. xxxv. No.1, p. 36; with map).—The author commences by describing the climatology and geology of the county, this being mainly glacial drift, with three well-marked terminal moraines. There are five Plant Societies, termed: (1) The Beech-Maple; (2) Maple-Elm-Agrimony; (8) Oak-Hickory; (4) Oak- Hazel; (5) Oak-Pine-Sassafras. Each of these societies is considered with their accompanying plants. Generalising on the upland flora, this is based primarily upon the nature of the superficial soil, and it appears that the most important soil factor is the relative ability of the superficial layers to retain water; i.e. the controlling sol condition is one of dramage. The author then discusses a hypothetical origin of the societies as the glacial period ceased and vegetation followed the retreating glaciers north- wards ; thus he thinks the Pine- Heath group, which to-day reaches farthest north, reached well toward the glacier forest during the ice age. After 304 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. these, probably, crept in the Oaks and Sassafras. Then the Hickories, Maples, and Beeches followed suit. In the general conclusions, the author shows that physiography deter- mines vegetation, but more specially it is the nature of the soil. The proof that local differences in vegetation depend upon soil factors is corro- borated by the present investigations. These factors are the chemical and physical natures, but these depend upon the presence of water ; hence he concludes that the decisive factor in plant distribution over a small glaciated area is, in most cases, the moisture-retaining power of the soil. GA, Uredinex, Cultures of. By J. C. Arthur (Bot. Gaz. xxxv. No. 1, p. 10).—During the season of 1902, 123 collections of materials were employed. Of these 327 plant cultures were attempted, of 48 species of rusts, and 102 “ hosts’’ were used. Full details are given of the experi- ments and results in each case.—G. H. Vascular Plants, Stelar System of. By J.C. Schoute (Die Stelar- Theorie, Proefschrift, Groningen, Dec. 1902); Rev. in. Bot. Gaz. xxxv. No. 2, p. 144, by E. C. Jeffrey.—In examining the stem-apex and root- apex in a number of angiosperms, Schoute comes to the conclusion that the merismatic layers of Hanstein, the dermatogen, the periblem, and the plerome do not correspond at all accurately to tae division of the tissues of the vascular plants into epidermis, cortex, and central cylinder. With regard to the presence of the endodermis, it is a very constant feature of the stem of monocotyledons, being present in eighteen out of nineteen families. In dicotyledons it was present in 99 out of 169 fami- lies. The central cylinder of all vascular plants is the same or mono- stelic.—G. H. Vegetables, Cultivation of. By George Coote (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Oregon, Bull. n. 74; February 1903).—A bulletin written with a view to the private kitchen garden and the interested amateur. It begins with an account of a method of growing Onions originally introduced into England by Worlidge in the seventeenth century and now being revived in America; that is, by starting in heat and trans- planting into prepared beds ; and further gives directions for the outdoor sowing of Onions and of their growth for “ sets.”’ [t also gives cultural directions for Peas, Beans of all sorts, Vege- table Marrows, Broccoli, and Cauliflower, and advice upon the choice of varieties.—M. L. H. Vegetables for the Garden. By F. Wm. Rane (U.S.A. Exp. Sin. New Hampshire, Bull. No. 99, 8/1908 ; illustrated).—This bulletin was prepared in answer to numerous inquiries as to the two or three best varieties of vegetables for general use. As a list of recommended varieties it is only intended to apply to New Hampshire, and is based upon the accumulated experience of several \cars. Besides the usual vegetables, there are descriptions of Sweet Corn, Musk-melons, Water-melons, Peppers, Pumpkins, Squash, and Swedes or ‘Rutabaga.’—C. H, C, NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 305 Vegetables, Garden (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Oklahoma, Bull. No. 56, 12/1902).—A short summary of the methods of planting and cultivating the usual garden vegetables, with the names of such varieties as have been found valuable in Oklahoma. Full directions are given for the cultivation of the Tomato as an open- air crop, for it is considered the most important vegetable grown in the farm garden, the season being a long one and the canned fruit being available in winter. Single-stem training as practised in England is not recommended, on account of the extra labour required and the weaker quality of fruit obtained. A list of forty-four varieties is given, of which twelve are recommended. Twenty-six varieties of Onions are given in a table, with the yield per acre, date of gathering, colour, and percentage as to keeping qualities. Of these, the six best varieties are described in detail. Lettuce can only be grown successfully in the spring, with occasionally a cropintheautumn. There are many varieties, but the Curly-leaf Lettuces ‘Grand Rapids,’ ‘Karly Curled Silesian,’ &c. are better adapted to the climate than the Head Lettuce, of which ‘ Paris White Cos,’ ‘ Early Prize Head,’ ‘ Silver Ball,’ and ‘ New York’ are the best. Beans are divided into two classes, Bush and Pole Beans, of which the former are more commonly grown, as they do not require such a long season as the latter. Peas are divided into ‘“smooth’’ and “wrinkled,” the former being the hardier and separated from the latter by two or three weeks.—C. H. C. Vegetables, Sowing of. By A. Nasier (Bull. R. Soc. Tosc. Ort. 2, p. 50; February 1903).—In cold countries sowing should take place in April or early in May; but under glass much earlier, viz. from March 20 to middle of June. In places of moderate temperature the majority of the sowings take place in March. The seeds of vegetables are greatly subject to enemies. One of the first of these is the gardener himself who sows too early, and thus exposes his seeds to all the inclemencies of early spring weather. But an earlier sowing can be effected by mixing the seed with sand ina pot, keeping the whole moist, and from time to time re- mixing the seeds; and on the former showing signs of germination they should be planted out in the open. Other atmospheric enemies of seeds are excess of heat, drought, and violent winds. The worst enemies are slugs, snails, earthworms, mice, &c. The sowing should always be done far from anything that is likely to harbour these enemies, such as hedges, palings, grass, &c. As soon as seedlings begin to appear above ground the whole ground should be completely covered with soot, so as to ward off the noxious creatures above mentioned, while at the same time enriching the soil. Powdered lime is good for slugs, spread on the ground in early morning or evening. To purify the seeds, it is recommended to bathe them in a solution of sulphate of copper of 1 per cent. strength ; they should be well stirred in this liquid for half an hour, and afterwards removed and spread out to dry. They are then mixed with chalk-dust in the proportion of one kilogram of the latter to 50 kg. of seeds. A writer in the ‘Revue d’Horticulture ¥ 306 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. pratique’ states that seeds treated in this way germinated more quickly and more regularly, and gave rise to more vigorous plants, than those raised from seed not so treated, which plants were also freer from the attacks of vermin. It is not advisable to make sowings with seeds which have passed the average period of their germinative power. A list is then given of 36 vegetables, with the average germinative period of each.— W. C. W. Vine, Moth of the, To destroy. By J. Perraud (Comp. Rend. June 13, 1903).—The moth called Tortriz Pilleriana is said to be, after the Phylloxera, the most destructive of insects to the Vine in France. The following method of destroying the larva of this insect, which is con- cealed under the bark of the Vine during the winter, may possibly prove to be of value in connection with the destruction of other insect pests met with in this country. After pruning, and while the buds are yet dormant, the entire plant is covered with a dome-shaped vessel made of zinc or galvanised iron. Crushed sulphur contained in a cup is ignited and placed under the dome, the latter being well pressed into the ground to prevent leakage of the eas produced by the burning sulphur. Half an ounce of sulphur is the amount required to use with a dome three feet high and two feet diameter. The cover should be removed after the sulphur has been burning for ten minutes. Times to avoid in carrying out the above measures are when the temperature is below zero, or immediately after rain.—G. WM. Vines, Large-leaved (Garden, No. 1636, p. 209; 28/3/03).—Apart from the different members of the genus Vitis that are grown solely for the sake of their fruits, there are numerous others remarkable for their handsome leafage, combined in some cases at least with edible berries. tegarded solely from an ornamental standpoint, their merits are by no means sufficiently recognised, for all are beautiful, and may with advantage be grown in different ways. The large-leaved forms are seen to a very great advantage in clothing an arch or pergola, or in rambling over neighbour- ing trees, while nearly all the species form delightful wall plants, and failing these positions each plant may be fastened to a stake, and spurred back annually, so as to consist of gracefully disposed bushes, which are very attractive throughout the summer, and doubly so in the autumn, when the foliage of many of them becomes very richly coloured.—H. T. C. Vintage treated by Diffusion (Dep. Agr. Victoria, Bull. n. 2).— A translation of Pierre Andrieu’s scientific and practical treatise on wine- making by an improved method of abstracting it, with tables of cost and illustrations of machinery.—C. H. H. Violas. By D. B. Crane (Gard. Mag. n. 2577, p. 192: 21/3/03).— A selected list of the finest Violas, with a description of each, together with cultural notes. —W. G. Wall Garden Making. By F. W. Meyer (Garden, No. 1635, p. 198; 21/3/03).—The writer here deals with retaining-walls: that is, walls meant to keep up a high bank of soil, or to Support a terrace. Ws dea NOTES AND ABSTRACTS. 307 Ground Water. By W. P. Headden (U.S.A. Exp. Stn. Colorado, Bull. 72; August 1902).—A careful investigation of the surface water as regards its level and chemical qualities, with several tables of analyses. The writer concludes that the question of alkalisation resolves itself into one of drainage for that State-—H. A. B. Weather, How to Foretell frosty. By A. H. Bell. (Gard. Mag. n. 2568, p. 87; 17/1/03).—He would be a bold writer indeed who would attempt to formulate rules that would be in any way reliable for fore- casting any kind of weather in the capricious climate of these islands. The writer of this article is careful not to commit himself to any rash assertions on the point, but he nevertheless gives some useful hints, the result evidently of close observations. Gardeners as a class are weather- wise by instinct, having generally from their youth intuitively studied the weather, though in most cases their deductions are acquired more from the observance of natural phenomena than by the aid of scientific instruments, as the barometer and hygrometer. As weather forms such an important factor in gardening, every young gardener should study meteorology, and perhaps after reading this article he may be induced to probe more deeply into the subject.— W. G. Welwitschia mirabilis (Jowrn. Hort. Jan. 8, 1903, p. 388).—An engraving and description of this remarkable vegetable production of tropical South Africa, which has never been seen alive in England. A specimen may be seen at Kew in No. 1 Museum.—C. W. D. Wendland, Hermann (Gartenjlora, Heft 5, p. 122; March 1908).— No German horticulturist and botanist was more respected in this country than the veteran Herr Wendland, who died at Herrenhausen, near Hanover, in January last, in the seventy-eighth year of his age. The news of his death, although not unexpected, was received with profound regret by all who had had the pleasure of knowing him. Dr. Wittmack tells us that Hermann Wendland was born on October 11, 1825. At that time his grandfather, Johann Christoph Wendland, was superintendent of the Royal Gardens at Herrenhausen, and was in due course succeeded in that capacity by his son Heinrich Ludolph, the father of Hermann. All three were not only practical gardeners of the first order, but also accomplished botanists. After leaving school, Hermann learned gardening under his father from 1841 to 1844. He then removed to Gottingen to study botany, and afterwards to the Botanic Garden at Berlin. Thence he passed to the Imperial Garden at Schén- brunn. After making botanical excursions to the Tyrol and Northern Italy, he came to England in 1848 and entered the Royal Gardens at Kew, where he remained nearly two years. In after-life and up to within a few years of his death, he visited the Royal Gardens almost annually, spending several days amongst the Palms, Orchids, and other collections ; and on its formatiou he became a member of the Kew Guild, in the Journal of which for 1900 his portrait forms the frontispiece. In 1850 he returned to Herrenhausen. Six years later, at the request and cost of King George of Hanover, he undertook a botanical mission to 308 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Central America, and between November 1856 and September 1857 he visited parts of British Honduras, Guatemala, and Costa Rica. The most important result of the mission was the enriching of the gardens of Europe with many beautiful plants previously unknown, belonging chiefly to the Orchid, Aroid, and Palm families, the last named being a speciality of his. Among the best known and most appreciated of his introductions, Anthuriwm Scherzerianum indisputably takes a prominent place. Two years after his return to Europe, he received an appointment in the Berggarten at Herrenhausen, and in 1868, on the death of his father, he succeeded to the directorate, which he retained till his decease. Under his direction the Palm House in the Berggarten became one of the most famous in Europe, and he was looked up to both by botanists and horticulturists as one of the best authorities on Palms, a subject on which he published several valuable treatises. The collection of Orchids and stove plants in the Berggarten was also among the most extensive and best cultivated in Europe.—A. H. K. Willows, New Asiatic. By E. Wolf (Engl. Bot. Jahrb. xxxiii. 1903, pp. 275-9 ; 24/4/1903).—The author describes seven new species from various localities in Central Asia.—A. B. R. Woolly Aphis or American Blight. By Walter W. Froggart, F.L.S. (Agr. Gaz. N.S.W. pp. 18-25; January 1903).—An article deal- ing with this familiar Apple-pest. It is well known under both the above names, though several American entomologists have protested against their country being credited with being its native home, and claim that the term ‘‘ American blight” is a misleading name, as it was known in Europe long before it was noticed in America. It was first recorded from Europe in 1787, and in the early part of the following century spread over France, Germany, and Belgium. [Fitch states that nurserymen informed him in 1848 that it was prevalent in Virginia and Pennsyl- vania. It appears, at any rate, to have been introduced into England by way of America, for Sir Joseph Banks traced it, in 1789, to a London nursery, whose owner had imported Apple trees from America, but it is not improbable that it was previously taken to America from Europe, and imported into England via that country. The writer gives details of the inanner in which the pest attacks the different parts of the tree, and refers to the practical application of producing blight-resisting stocks, which is due to the experiments made in 1868-1870 by Messrs. T. Lang & Co., the Victorian nurserymen. Then follow observations of the life-history of this pest, made by eminent entomologists in America, Europe, and Australia, ‘The article concludes with notes on various experiments that have been carried out to combat the pest.—H. G. C. Woolly Aphis at the Roots. By Prof. L. R. Taft (Proc. Am. Pom. Soe. 1901, p. 14).—To destroy this pest, work in large amounts of wood ashes or tobacco dust among the roots.—C. H. H. Yucca filamentosa, Development of the Macrosporangium. By H. 8. Reed, University of Michigan (Got. Gaz. xxxy. No. 8, p. 209).— NOTES AND ABSTRACTS, 309 This short paper contains a description of the formation of the embryo- sac in preparation for fertilisation, with five figures.—G. H. Zamia, Embryology of. By J. M. Coulter and C. J. Chamberlain (Bot. Gaz. xxxv. No. 3, p. 184, plates vi.—viii.).—The authors describe first the ventral canal cell and egg-cell. No wall is formed between them, and in no case was the former found to be cut off, and it soon disorganises. Their observations on the fertilisation stages confirm those of Webber. After it, there is a period of free nuclear divisions in the proembryo. These were counted to the 256-nucleate stage. Then follows the description, with figures, of the differentiation of the suspensor and embryos. | A series of figures shows the gradual reduction in the number of free nuclei as follows: Ginkgo, Cycas, and Zamia have 256; Taxus, 82; Podocarpus, 16; Thuya, 8; Pinus, 4; Ephedra, 2; and Gnetum has no free nuclear division at all, thus reaching the condition of the embryo- geny of angiosperms, in which the first division of the nucleus of the egg is accompanied by the formation of the wall. The paper concludes with a list of works cited.—G. H. 310 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. AFFILIATION OF LOCAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETIES WITH THE R.H.S. PALL LOO YT * 5 Loeal Societies subscribing £1 1s. per annum are entitled to— 1.—Two copies of the Journat R.H.S. for circulation amongst the Local Society's Members. 2.—To nominate one of their Members to rank as a £1 1s. Fellow of the R.H.S., with all the privileges of a £1 1s. Fellow, with the excep- tion of the JourNAL R.H.S., and the power of voting at Meetings. 3.—One Transferable Ticket admitting to all the R.H.S. Meetings and Shows, which may be used by any Member of the Local Society ; and an Affiliation Printing Block for use on Letter-paper (see next page). , {.—To purchase at cost price Silver and Bronze Medals, Cards for Commendation, «&e. II. Local Societies subscribing £2 2s. per annum are entitled to— 1.—Four copies of the JournaAL R.H.S. for circulation amongst the Local Society's Members. 2,—To nominate two of their Members, each to rank as a £1 1s. Fellow of the R.H.S., with all the privileges of £1 1s. Fellows excepting the JouRNAL, and the power of voting at Meetings. 3.—Three Transferable Tickets admitting to all the R.H.S. Meetings and Shows, which may be used by any Members of the Local Society ; and an affiliation Printing Block for use on Letter-paper (see next page). !.—To purchase at cost price Silver and Bronze Medals, Cards for Commendation, &e. The Secietary of the R.H.S. will also at any time be pleased to assist the Secretary of any affiliated Society by introducing them to Horticulturists or Specialists, able and willing to deliver Lectures on interesting subjects before Meetings of their Local Societies, or to act as Judges at Shows, &ce., &e. Price of Medals &c. to Affiliated Societies. NEW MEDAL. Silver Gilt re | i 16/6 Silver | .. >} With Case J... ye Bronze ; ee | ants bias 5/6 Cards for Certificates, Commendations, &c. Price 3/6 for 10; 5/6 for 20; 11/6 for 50; 20/- for 100. Each Local Society receives a Certificate of Affiliation. “ach Member of an Affiliated Society can, on application through the iry Of their own Society (not otherwise), obtain one 2s. 6d. ticket ie second Day of the Temple Show for 1s. r) \ complete list of affiliated Horticultural Societies is published with the e Council for 1902. “— AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. ob AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. A wish having been expressed by some of the societies which are affiliated to the Royal Horticultural Society that they may be provided with a distinctive badge as the outward symbol of their affiliation, the Council have caused one to be prepared (fig. 1), which may be used by Affiliated Societies, on letter paper, schedules, &c., as they may think fit. A printing block of this Badge will be presented to every Affiliated Society on appli- cation to the Secretary, and on signing an undertaking to return the same if the affiliation should for any reason be ended. Undertaking to be Signed by the Secretary of an Affiliated Society applying for the Badge. On behalf of the | : i Wace: ___ Society, affiliated to the Royal Horticultural Society, I request that you will be kind enough to forward a printing block of the Affiliated Societies’ Badge, for the use of our Society, and I hereby undertake to return the same should our affiliation be for any reason ended. Signed Secretary of the | _ Society. A very appropriate Card has also been designed for the sole use of Affiliated Societies. The centre of the Card is blank, so that it can be used for Certificates, Awards, Com- mendations, &c., at pleasure, the few necessary words of printing being easily supplied locally. The Council have further struck an entirely new Medal (fig. 2) to meet the constant requirements of Affiliated Societies. It can be obtained in Gold, Silver Gilt, Silver and Bronze, and is reserved for the use of Aftiliated Societies only. 312 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. NAMES THE COUNCIL AND OFFICERS ONE HUNDREDTH YEAR OF THE SOCIETY. PATRON. HER MOST GRACIOUS MAJESTY QUEEN ALEXANDRA. PRESIDENT. SIR TREVOR LAWRENCE, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H. VICE-PRESIDENTS. The Right Hon. JosEpH CHAMBERLAIN, M.P. The Right Hon. The EArt or Ducts. The Right Hon. Lorp RoruscHILp. Sir JoHN LLEWELYN, Bart., D.L., F.R.S. F.L.S. Str FREDERICK WIGAN, Bart. TREASURER. J. GURNEY FOWLER. COUNCIL. Hon. JoHn Boscawen. Henry B. May. GEO. BunyarpD, V.M.H. ALFRED H. PEARSON. Capt. G. L. Houtrorp, C.V.O., C.1LE. THE Lorpd REDESDALE. James Hupson, V.M.H. Baron Sir H. ScuropeEr, Bart., V.M.H. THe Ear or ILCHESTER. Harry J. VEitTcuH, F.L.S. FREDERICK LuLoyp, J.P. ARTHUR L. WIGAN. W. MARSHALL. TRUSTEES FOR THE GARDEN. JoHN T. BENNETT-PoE, V.M.H. Sir TREVOR LAWRENCE, Bart., V.M H. Ceci, HANBURY. REV. W. WILks, M.A. J. GURNEY FOWLER. | ELLEN WILLMoTT, V.M.H. AUDITOR. ALFRED C. HARPER (Messrs. Harper Bros., Chartered Accountants). PROFESSOR OF BOTANY. | CONSULTING CHEMIST. Rey. G. Henstow, M.A., V.M.H. Dr. A. VOELCKER. FOREIGN CORRESPONDING SECRETARY. MAXWELL T. Masters, M.D., F.R.S. SECRETARY. Rev. W: Wrixks, M.A. ; GARDEN SUPERINTENDENT. | CASHIER. S. T. Wricurt. | FRANK READER. GARDEN FOREMEN. CLERKS. THOMAS FRAZER. H. R. Hutcurnson, THOMAS TURNER. W. H. Plowman. G. A. WILLIAMS. JoserpH MILEs. BANKERS. LONDON AND County BankinG Company (Westminster Branch). JOURNAL OF THE RoyaL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vou. XXVIII. 1904. Parts III. ann IV. PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. By M. C. Cooxs, M.A., LL.D., A.L.S., F.R.H.S., V.M.H. THE two sections of this communication treat of the fungoid diseases (1) of the Vine, and (2) of other plants cultivated in the hothouse. The pests which flourish at this high temperature seldom cause any trouble under other circumstances ; but the close, heated, and moist atmosphere of the stove is especially favourable to the development of fungus para- sites, and great care should be taken to recognise their earliest appear- ance, and hold them in check. VINE LEAF-SPOT. Septoria Badhanu (Berk.), Pl. XIII. fig. 2. This is not a common parasite, although we met with it several times about twenty years ago. lt was first recognised in 1853, forming little brownish spots on the leaves, upon which were seated a few of the dotlike conceptacles, which occur in clusters on either side of the leaf. On one occasion we found the spots to be wholly marginal, becoming confluent around the greater portion of the leaf. The conidia, or sporules, are elongated or some- what club-shaped (35-50 » long), with a few minute granules, and they appear to be rarely, if ever, septate. Sacc. Syll. ii. 2581; Cooke, Hdbk. No. 1309; Berk. & Br., Ann. N.H., No. 748, t. 15, £.9; Thiim. Pilz. Wein. p. 180. SMALL VINE LEAF-SporT. Phyllosticta Badhamu (Cooke), Pl. XIII. fig. 1. Not less than fifteen other kinds of leaf-spots have been described as occurring on living vine-leaves, in addition to nine species of anthracnose. B 314 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. This is a formidable list, but only one other has occurred in Britain, which answered in external appearance to the above description of Septoria Badhami, with the distinction that the conidia, or sporules, were minute (6-7 x 24); and, as we issued specimens of it under that name, we have since called it Phyllosticta Badhami. (Journ. R.H.S. 1878, p. 93.) The other described species of Vine leaf-spot may be briefly enume- rated here, as one or other of them may occur at any time. a, Italian leaf-spot, Phoma Negriana (Thiim.), on living vine-leaves in Italy, has sporules 5-7 x 8-33 p. Mildew leaf-spot, Phoma succedanea (Pass.), on vine-leaves in company with the mildew, has occurred in Italy with sporules 5 x 25 p. American mildew leaf-spot, Phoma ampelogena (Sacc.), has been found in the United States to follow the American mildew on vine-leaves. Sporules 4 x3 p. Vine leaf-spot, Phyllosticta vitis (Sace.), found in Italy on living vine-leaves, with sporules 6 x8 yp. Labrusca leaf-spot, Phyllosticta Labrusce (Thim.), is an American species, which attacks the leaves of the Labrusca grape. The sporules are large, 9-11 x 6-7 p, on small brown spots. Italian Vine leaf-spot, Phyllosticta vitico a (Sacc.), appears to be confined to living vine-leaves in Italy. The sporules are 5 x 24 p. Léveillé’s leaf-spot, Phyllosticta Leveillei (Cooke in Journ. R.H.S. 1878, p. 92), was described by Léveillé (in Ann. Scr. Nat. Bot. 1846, y. p. 279) and specimen preserved in Berkeley Herbarium, with sporules about 10 »« long. Known hitherto only in France. Carolina vine-spot, Phyllosticta viticola (B. & C.), forms large spots on the leaves of Vitis vulpina in Carolina. Sporules 8-9 x 4 n. Ellis’s Labrusea leaf-spot, Ascochyta Ellisii (Thiim.), on leaves of Vitis Labrusca, has bicellular sporules 6-8 x 5-6 u. Saccardo’s leaf-spot, Ascochyta ampelina (Sacc.), on vine-leaves in Italy. Sporules two-celled, 10 x3 p. Curtis’s Vine leaf-spot, Sacidiwm viticola (Cooke, Journ. R.H.S. 1878, p. 92). Specimens from North America were distributed under the name of Septoria viticola. Sporules globose, 10 pu. Texas melanose, Septoria ampelina (B. & C.), on leaves of Vitis vulpina, known in Texas and 8. Carolina, with sporules 30-50 long. Small vine leaf-spot, Septoria vinee (Pass.), has occurred in Italy, with sporules 12-18 x1} pn. Sorokin’s vine-spot, Sphaceloma ampelinum (Sorok.), is a Russian species but little known. GRAPE Rep Sport. Glaosportum rufomaculans (Berk.), Pl. XIII. fig. 3. This spot was first recognised on grapes in 1854, and since that time it has fortunately occurred but rarely, especially as it is one of the kind known as anthracnose, and they are virulent diseases to deal with. It forms a rounded spot of a sienna brown colour on the fruit, PL. XIil. PESTS—VINERY. PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. 815 preserving constantly a definite outline. This spot separates readily from the subjacent pulp, in consequence of a copious crop of mycelium, the threads of which form the radii of a circle. The surface is rough with little raised orbicular reddish perithecia, or conceptacles, for there are no true perithecia, which are arranged in circles. The conidia are pro- duced within the conceptacles or cells, and are oblong, without any division as yet observed, but constricted in the middle, and colourless (15-20 » long). In age the false perithecia fall away, leaving a little aperture, the border of which is often stained black. We have assumed this to be a Glewosporimwm, most certainly not Ascochyta, as first described, but we have not been fortunate enough to meet with it. It seems to be distinct from Glewosportwm uvicola on grapes, but may be a form of Glwosporiwm fructigenwm, which is said to occur on grapes as well as on apples. Gard. Chron. 1854, p. 676; Cooke, Hdbk. No. 1358. Australian anthracnose, Glwosporium bicolor (McAlp.), is the Apple- rot of Australia. GRAPE Ror. Gleosporiwm wvicola (Berk.), Pl. XIII. fig. 4. There is some confusion in the records of this species, which has also been called Glaosporiwm leticolor, but the proper host of that species is the Peach and Nectarine. The spots are always of a pale orange, with an almost white spot in the middle. The tendrils of spores, or conidia, are similar in colour, and the conidia are larger than in the species upon Peaches (25 p long). Fortunately [it is a very rare species, and is not likely to cause much annoyance. Berk., Gard. Chron. 1854, p. 676 ; Sept. 9, 1871, p. 1162. GRAPE ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium anvpelophagum (Pass.), Pl. XIII. fig. 5. This attacks Grape Vines in Italy and the United States, but until recently there has been no record of it in Britain. It attacks all the green parts, and internally exhibits very little mycelium ; the pustules are without definite receptacles, and the conidia are produced on short stalks within definite cells; when mature they escape by rupture of the cuticle, and lie like a crust on the surface until dissolved by moisture (5-6 x 23 1), when they float away to infect other parts. (Fig. 76.) Gard. Chron. July 8, 1893, fig. 10; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 279; Sace. Syli. iii. 8755; Thiim. Pilz. Wein. p. 9 t. 38, f. 24; Thiim. Pock. d. Wein. (1880) ; Sacc. Syll. iii. 8755 ; Tubeuf, Dis. p. 484. White rot of Grapes, Comothyriwm diplodiella (Speg.), occurs on the fruit, leaves, and rarely on twigs. It is uncertain whether itis truly a parasite. The coloured sporules are 7-11 x5} p. This pest has recently B2 816 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. been investigated in Hungary by Istvanffi, and the results published in ‘Annales de l'Instit. Ampélologique Roy. Hongrois,’ ii. 1902, with 24 coloured plates, in which it is claimed to be a destructive parasite. Squirt Berry, Phoma tuberculata (McAlp.), is an Australian species. Grape Hendersonia, Hendersonia tenuwipes (McAlp.), occurs on ripe grapes in Australia, but we doubt its parasitism, and also whether it may Fic. 76.—ANTHRACNOSE OF THE VINE. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) not rather be a Pestalozzia, with delicate cilia not observed. It need cause no alarm in Europe. VinE LEArF-spot Mou tp. Cercospora viticola (Sace.), Pl. XIII. fig. 6. Massee says simply that it forms “ brown spots on vine-leaves, and is ost abundant during a damp season. Most abundant on the lower shaded leaves.”’ Still we are in doubt whether he records it as British, and although we have seen foreign specimens, we have had none reputed to be indigenous. The spots occur on both sides of the leaves, and are somewhat circular or irregular (2-10 mm.), becoming ochraceous, not distinctly marginate ; threads on the under surface in tufts (50-200 x 4-5 H), Septate, ochre. PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. S17 Conidia elongated, attenuated upwards, three- to four-septate (50-70 x 7-8), with a tinge of olive. This is recorded for France, Germany, Portugal, Austria, and Italy, but must be quite distinct from Isariopsis clavispora, with which it has been confounded. Sace. Syll iv. 2200; Mass. Pl. Dis. pp. 819, 489. Another species (Cercospora Roésslert), with shorter, obtuser, and more cylindrical conidia, is recorded on living vine-leaves for France, Portugal, Austria, and Italy (50-60 x7 ). A species called Cercospora sessilis (Sorok.) is recorded from Russia. VinE Lear-tTurTt Moun. Isariopsis clavispora (B. & C.), Pl. XIII. fig. 7. This appears to be entirely an American species, but authors have confounded it with Cercospora viticola, and may do so again. We are not aware that it has been found on any other living leaves than those of Vitis Labrusca, and was first described by Berkeley. The spots are brown, and mostly irregular. The compacted hyphe are closely united in the lower portion, but become loosened and flexuous near the apex. The conidia are narrowly clavate, round at the apex, and multiseptate (as many as 7-9), hyaline and attenuated downwards, but brownish above (100 x 5-6 ,:), each cell sometimes including a small guttule. . Careful examination will convince anyone that the conidia are attached by the thin extremity, and that they can hardly be regarded as a topsy- turvy condition of Cercospora viticola. Sace. Syll. iv. 2998; Berk. d Curt.; Grevillea, iii. p. 100, No. 619; Thiim. Pilz. Wein. 177, t. 5, f. 7 (bad). Other black moulds, of which many have been named in connection with the Vine, appear to be saprophytes, with the exception, perhaps, of Fumago vagans, which has a wide range of hosts, and may soon be dis- posed of, if it ventures to appear in a well-ordered vinery. ENGLISH VINE DISEASE. Oidium Tuckert (Berk.), Pl. XIII. fig. 8. The ordinary English Vine disease was first observed in 1845 at Margate by a gardener, Edward Tucker, and it is known to this day as Oidium Tuckert. In 1853 it appeared in Spain, and a year later in Portugal. It was first observed in Madeira in 1851, and was not long in spreading through the Continent of Europe. The disease is too well known to need description. When the shoots are struck they become spotted with dark grey or rust colour; the leaves also become spotted, and covered with a cottony substance of fine fila- ments, as seen under the microscope. The grapes are covered with what appears to be a white powder, like lime, a little darkened with brown. 318 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The mould, like other species of Oidiwm, has a creeping mycelium, which supports erect fertile threads, and these latter become differentiated into chains of colourless spores or conidia. Some writers are of opinion that this disease is the same as the “powdery mildew” of the United States, the full development of which is known under the name of Uncinula spiralis ; but as the receptacles, or the Erysiphe condition, have never been found in Europe, it is still a doubtful point. It is more than probable that the Oidiwm Tuckeri, as known to- us, is an imperfect fungus of which the full development would naturally be a very close associate of Uncinula spiralis, if not really the same species. As an epiphyte, the application of sulphur has been the only success- ful remedy, or sulphur in combination with lime. Gard. Chron. May 15, 1886 ; 1847, p. 779; 1878, p. 74. Journ. h.A.S. 1878, p. 68. Thiim. Pilz. Wein. p. 1, t. 3, f£. 1. PowpERY MILDEW OF VINE. (--»» Oncinula spiralis (B. & C.), Pl. XIV. fig. 18. American botanists are generally satisfied that this Vine disease of theirs is a fruitful development of the English Vine disease, which we only)know, in the conidial form, as Oidiwm Tuckeri, for which reason, therefore, it is entitled to some notice here. It forms white or greyish patches on the surface of the leaves, young shoots, and fruit. This is composed of the interwoven threads of the mycelium, from which afterwards arise short erect branches, the upper portion of which becomes converted into a chain of conidia, the final one, which is the oldest, falling away when mature, giving to the white patches a still more powdery appearance. | Towards the end of the summer, the globose conceptacles make their appearance amongst the mycelium, at first yellow, afterwards dark brown, attached at the base by delicate threads. Encircling the base, a series of spreading, straight, simple appendages radiate around the conceptacles, in number from ten to twenty, the tips of which are hooked or spirally twisted, and the lower part, next the conceptacles, coloured. The asci or sacs, within the conceptacles, enclose from four to six elliptical sporidia (20 x 8-10 ,:). Journ. R.H.S. 1878, p. 68; Thiim. Pilz. Wein. p. 188; Grevillea, iv. 159 ; Gard. Chron. 1878, p. 74; Mass. Pl. Dis. pp. 98, 860, fig. 14; Tubeuf, Dis. p. 176. In the United States another species of the same genus (Uncinula subfusca) attacks the living leaves of Vitis Labrusca. AUSTRALIAN VINE MILDEW. Erysiphe vitigera (C. & M.) This is the Vine mildew which in Australia corresponds to the powdery mildew of the United States, and to our own Oidiwm Tuckeri. In its early manifestations, and the conidial stage, it might be taken for Ozdiwm PL. XIV. PESTS—VINERY, &c. PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. 319 Tuckeri, and probably was so accepted before the discovery of the perfect fruit. The first stage is the creeping mycelium and white mould, which covers the leaves, wholly or in patches, and this is followed by the presence, amongst the mycelium, of the little globose conceptacles, attached at the base, and furnished with a circle of appendages or flexuous threads, as in other species of Hrysiphe, such as the one upon the Garden Pea, but less distinct and more interwoven with the mycelium. The re- ceptacles contain four pear-shaped sacs or asci, each of which contains two sporidia (18 x 9 »), which are elliptical and colourless. It was first made known and described in 1887. The same remedies are recommended as have been applied in the case of the English Vine mildew, and doubtless the persistent application of sulphur will bring its reward. Grevillea, xv. 98; Sacc. Syll. x. 1571. Buack Rot or GRAPES. Gugnardia Bidwell (Viala), Pl. XIII. fig. 9. Doubtless one of the most destructive of our American Vine pests, which manifests itself in variable forms, found its way into Kurope in 1885 with imported vines. Young shoots and leaves are first attacked, under the form of small brownish blotches. A fortnight later the fruit shows symptoms of disease by the appearance of small blackish spots; afterwards the fruit turns black, shrivels, and becomes hard. At this stage the surface of the patches is seen to be studded with little black points, indicating what are termed the pycnidia form of the disease, or the summer fruits. These receptacles contain innumerable minute bodies, or stylospores, which are produced in the interior, and when mature ooze out through a pore at the apex (7-8 » long). This is the condition which was first known, and was then called Phoma wicola. The stylospores, after their escape, are carried about by moisture over the surface of healthy grapes, where they germinate at once, enter the tissues, form a diseased spot, and thus dis- tribute the disease. Later on other forms of summer fruit supervene, until the final or highest form of fruit appears on the diseased grapes lying on the ground during the winter. In this stage the sporidia are produced in cylindrical cells, or asci, and come to maturity in the spring. They are almost elliptical, without division, and colourless (12-17 x 44-5 p). In the United States spraying with Bordeaux mixture is much relied upon. Gard. Chron. January 26,1895, p. 101, fig. 18; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 105 ; Thiim. Pilz. Weim. p. 156, f. 11; Tubeuf, Dis. p. 216. ViInE SCLEROTINIA. Sclerotuma Fuckeliana (De Bary), Pl. XIV, fig. 11. This Vine pest appears also under two or three forms, the earliest being that of a mould, representing the conidia, and not uncommon on 320 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. other plants as well as the Vine. In days when it was regarded as a complete or perfect fungus, it was called Botrytis cinerea, and that name is found to be sometimes convenient now. The conidia form appears in tufts of a greyish colour, sometimes in _ large patches. The stems or threads are stout, erect, dingy-olive, some- what branched in the upper portion, the tip of each branch bearing a somewhat globose tuft or cluster of broadly elliptical conidia (8-9 x 6 1). The mycelium of the mould traversing the tissues of the host becomes compacted into numerous small black sclerotia, which pass a period of rest and afterwards produce again the conidial fruit, or the cuplike form. The little fleshy cups, or Sclerotinia, resemble a very miniature wine- glass, with a long slender stem, the cups not more than one tenth of an inch across, but the stem possibly more than half an inch long. The inner membrane of the cup. consists of cylindrical asci, or cells, packed closely side by side, each containing right sporidia, which are the perfect fruit. The sporidia are elliptical, colourless (10-11 x 6-7 p). Spraying with dilute Bordeaux mixture destroys the conidia. Leaves and other débris likely to contain the sclerotia should be collected and burnt. Sacc. Syll. viii. 799; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 148, fig. 831; Thiim. Pilz. Wein. pp. 195, 197; McAlpine, Dep. Agri. Vict. p. 29. AMERICAN Downy MILDEW. Plasmopara viticola (B. & C.), Pl. XIII. fig. 10. The American mildew is not of the same character as the English Vine mildew, inasmuch as whilst the latter is a surface mould in the first instance, the former is an innate rot-mould, like the potato and onion diseases. Not only is it North American in its origin, but it has already found its way over to Europe and into the British Isles. This mould attacks all the green parts of the Vine. The inycelium traverses the tissue of the leaves before there is any external manifesta- tion. In time erect threads arise from this mycelium and find their way in tufts through the stomata into the external air, and produce conidia. From five to eight of these fertile threads will issue through a breath- ing pore, and form a tuft of white mould. Hence the under surface of the leaves soon exhibits downy patches of the mould, and it came to be called “downy mildew.’’ The upper portion of the threads is branched in ® peculiar manner, and the conidia are borne on little points at the tips of the branches. The primary branches alternate ; the secondary branches three- to four-furcate, the ultimate branchlets pointed, straight, short, usually four, bearing the ovoid conidia (from 8 x 12, to 7 x 80 Mt). In time the conidia evolve from their contents five or six active Zoospores, armed with two cilia, by means of which they move about. The other mode of reproduction is by resting-spores, which are sub- globose (30-85 » diam.), with a brownish smooth or slightly wrinkled coat. The most effectual remedy yet devised is spraying the Vines with a solution of sulphate of copper and lime. PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. S21 Tubeuf, Dis. p. 128; Sacc. Syll. vii. 806; Mass. Pl. Dis. 69, fig. 9, p. 854; Gard. Chron. January 2, 1894, July 21, 1894; Farlow, Bull. Buss. Inst. 1876, p. 415; Journ. &.A.S. 1878, p. 738; Thiim. Pilz Wein. p- 166 t. 1, £. 5. Vine Roor CLUBBING. Plasmodiophora vitis, Pl. XIV. fig. 12. One of the latest importations of Vine diseases is that known as “ Vine clubbing,’ which does not differ greatly from the clubbing in Turnips. Probably itis quite true that some of our Vine-growers have known it for years, but did not regard it in any serious light. The Vine roots in question are swollen into large somewhat globose nodules, as large as the fist, the surface being rough or warted, with obtuse projections, and when cut the cellular interior is found to contain a mucilaginous substance, not unlike the plasmodium of some species of Myxomycete. In all essentials the new parasite conforms to the Turnip club-root, or “fingers and toes.’”’ In its earlier stages a section of the distorted root will exhibit the ordinary cells enlarged to very many times their original dimensions, and filled with a slimy mucilaginous fluid, of a yellowish colour, capable of being drawn out into slimy strings, but with no trace of the ordinary fungus threads, or mycelium, which usually accompanies fungoid parasites. Later on, towards autumn and winter, the cells present a somewhat different appearance, being no longer filled with the structure- less mucilage, but differentiated into a host of nearly spherical bodies with a distinct cell-wall, and possessing all the characteristics of conidia, or fungus spores. These bodies are produced in enormous quantities, and of an extremely minute size, but without colour. By patient research and continued investigation, it may be possible to trace the germination and development of these conidia, which, it may be presumed, do not differ materially from those of the Turnip club-root. In the slime fungi (Myxomycetes) the spores or conidia on germination give origin to one, two, or more naked cells which possess the power of movement, due to the protrusion of pseudopodia, or the presence of a cilium; these are known as swarm-cells. They possess a nucleus, multiply by bipartition, and eventually coalesce to form a plasmodium in this manner. After the production of numerous swarm spores by repeated bipartition, little groups are formed, by the close approach of two or more of these bodies; these groups often disperse again, but eventually the components of a group coalesce, and lose their individuality. This coalescence results in the formation of a small plasmodium which possesses the power of attracting surrounding free swarm-cells, which at once coalesce and augment the bulk of the plasmodium. This power of ageregation and formation of a plasmodium originated the name of Plasmodwphora, or “plasmodium-bearer,’’ for the present genus, the slimy mucilaginous stage being the plasmodium condition of the parasite. By a series of gradations it has been demonstrated that each atom of protoplasm creeps out of its envelope and becomes a zoospore, with a kind of hairlike tail. It may be conjectured how these creeping bodies, when 322 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. released from an old clubbing, remain in the soil, progress to other and neighbouring roots, and thus continue to perpetuate and diffuse the species. Each club root is therefore a centre from which the disease may spread. It is scarcely probable that any of the numerous fungicides — will be of any avail to dislodge the parasite when once it has obtained possession. The only feasible remedy is to extirpate by burning every atom of infected roots, and not to plant again on the same spot without removing the whole of the soil, and replacing it by fresh and unpolluted earth. This may seem to be a drastic measure, but with such a foe only measures which are thorough can be effective. Whether a Californian Vine disease, which is attributed to Plasmodio- phora californica, is the same as the present species, we are unable to determine. Gard. Chron. June 17, 1898; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 888 ; Mass., Ann. Bot. ix. p. 421, pl.; Tubeuwf, Dis. p. 528. Another Vine-root parasite was described some years ago under the name of Résslera hypogea, which was found on Vine roots after they were really dead, not only in Austria, but in this country. They were little rounded fungi, like the head and upper portion of a large pin, but unfortunately, when they were submitted to that eminent lichenologist, the late Rey. W. Leighton, he pronounced them to be a well-known lichen called Coniocybe pallida. Gard. Chron. Dec. 22, 1888, fig. 105; Thiim. Pilz. Wein. p. 210, t. 4, f. 9. , WuitE Root-Rot. Dematophora necatriz (Hartig), Pl. XIV. fig. 20. This root disease, which affects the Vine as well as other plants, was originally known by the above name, representing the imperfect condition in which it is usually found. The mycelium spreads rapidly underground, and when it comes in contact with the rootlets of a plant it kills them, and gradually works its way upwards into the larger portions of the root. Sometimes, after travelling upwards, it bursts through the bark at the base of the trunk in & White woolly mass. During its progress minute sclerotia are formed, which originate dark-coloured, rigid, bristly conidiophores bearing numerous conidia at their tips. Another kind of fructificatien is sometimes found on decaying roots in the form of pycnidia, or conceptacles containing stylospores. The highest or ascigerous form of fructification is more rare, and consists of large black perithecia which include asci and sporidia, and are surrounded by the bristly conidiophores. In this condition it has been characterised under the name of Rosellinia necatrix (Prill. & Del.). Spraying is out of the question in such a case, and no cure can be hoped for when the mycelium is once established. If the disease appears, the affected plants should be isolated by trenching around them. Hartig & Somer, Dis. p. 82, with figs.; Viala, Mon. with 5 plates ; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 118, fig. 21. PESTS OF .THE VINERY AND STOVE. 323 DISCOLOURED VINE LEAVES. Discoloured Vine leaves are continually turning up without furnishing any clue to the cause. These are mostly discoloured in large bright blotches, which are sometimes yellow, as in some forms of the “ Californian Vine disease ;’’ or dark red, asin the “ Sicilian Folletage ;’”’ or red, brown, and yellow, as in the Italian ‘“‘ Mal Nero.’’ They appear to give evidence of some form of organic disease, and yet to evade all microscopical scrutiny, and after many years to remain as great a mystery as ever, and consequently without the suggestion of a remedy. U.S.A. Report Dep. Agri. 1892. CONSERVATORY PARASITES. Separate from the fungi which affect garden plants there are a few that are troublesome in the stove and conservatory, and these could not be excluded from the present enumeration. In this connection the list might have been much extended, but the persons interested would be. necessarily limited, as compared with those who confine themselves to out- door culture. Sooty Moutp oF ORANGE. Fumago: vagans (Pers.), Pl. XIV. fig. 21. This black mould is familiar enough, as it occurs on the foliage of numerous trees in this country, and especially such as are subject to honeydew. It forms black patches on the leaves, to such an extent as to form a crust, but in this condition it is simply an imperfect fungus, and may develop into a species of Capnodiwm or Meliola, as the case may be. The creeping mycelium is branching, and closely adnate to the matrix, sometimes confluent and forming cellular ganglia, or torulose, like a string of beads, constituting an effused thinly membranaceous stratum, which is apt to flake off when dry, and resembling a coating of soot. Short fertile branches arise from this mycelium, which are more or less branched ; conidia at the tips of the branches, often forming short chains, sometimes one-celled, usually two-celled, and sometimes three-celled (5-15 » long), dark brown. It is found throughout Europe and North America, and in parts of Asia, but it is scarcely probable that we shall be troubled with the advanced stages in this country, whether Capnodiwm, Meliola, or any of their kindred. Sace. Syll. iv. 2618; Journ. R.H.S. iv. 251;. U.S.A. Dep. Agri. Bull. 8, pl. vii.; Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 101, f. 17. Specking of Citrus fruits, in Australia, has been attributed to a mould fungus Penicillium digitatum, causing a loss of from 2 to 50 per cent. on fruit shipped during the season. Journ. &.H.S. xxviii. p. 248. 324 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ORANGE Sooty BrotTcH. Several kinds of ‘sooty blotch’ are recorded, but it is doubtful if any of them are British. The Italian sooty blotch, Meliola Penzigui (Sace. ‘ Fungi Italici,’ figs. 1132-1135), is found in South Europe, and of this Capnodium citri (Desm.) is possibly a form. Sicilian blotch, Meliola citri (B. & P.), is found on Orange leaves in Sicily. Australian blotch, Capnodiwm citricola (McAlp.), occurs on leaves of Orange and Lemon in Australia. (Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 103.) LEMON AND ORANGE SCAB. Cladosporium citri (Mass.). This mould is developed on the leaves and fruit of Orange and Lemon in a manner analogous to the scab on Apples (Fusicladwwm), and is very injurious to Orange trees in Florida and Louisiana. (Mass. Pl. Dis. p. 310.) Another and similar mould attacks Orange leaves in Italy. This is Cladosporium elegans (Penz.). The ‘foot-rot’ of Orange and Lemon trees, in South Europe and the United States, is attributed to Fusariwm limonis (Briosi). ORANGE ANTHRACNOSE. Glaosportum Henderson (B. & Br.). Pl. XIV. fig. 14. This parasite of cultivated Oranges was described by Berkeley some years ago, but does not appear to be common. It occurs on the under surface of the leaves, and the pustules are scattered without forming any definite spots. The conidia, which are produced in the pustules, are oblong (125-15 p long), and the mass, when extruded through the ruptured cuticle, is slightly coloured. B.d Br. Ann. N. H. No. 1702; Sacc. Syll. iii. 8678 ; Grevillea, vi. 126. There are seven or eight other species of Anthracnose which attack Orange leaves, especially in the South of Europe, but they are not re- corded as British, and leaf-spots, of several genera, almost too numerous to mention, but our interest in Orange culture is comparatively small. One Italian leaf-spot, Spherella Gibelliana (Pass.), develops asci and sporidia on living Orange leaves. ORANGE-LEAF ANTHRACNOSRE. Several species of Anthracnose have been recorded as attacking the foliage of Orange and Lemon trees in conservatories. Glaosporium Hesperidearum forms large bleached spots on the leaves, on which the pustules are gregarious and numerous. The conidia are PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. 325 cylindrical, straight, rounded at the ends, without guttules (14-18 x 5-63 ). This has been detected only in Italy. Another Italian species is Gleosporiwm depressum, occurring also on dry spots on fading leaves, with the pustules scattered on the under sur- face. The conidia are elongated elliptical (7-8) x 24-4), produced upon rather long fasciculate basidia (20-24 y long). The Belgian species has large irregular greyish-brown spots, without definite margin, on which are seated the small whitish pustules. The conidia are ejected in flesh-coloured masses, and very minute (3 » long). It is called Gle@osporium aurantiorum. Another Italian species (found also in France), Gl@osporiwm intermedium, has the pustules pointlike, black, without forming definite spots, with long straight conidia, rounded at the ends (14-18 x 4-6 1). Yet another occurs on Orange as well as on Hoya leaves (Glewosporiwm macropus) Without forming any definite spots, the long conidia (18-21 x 4—6 ») produced on very long basidia (48-60 » long). Any of these may be found in our conservatories at any time. The Olive is not sufficiently cultivated in this country to render its parasites of much interest. Fic Moun. Botrytis cinerea (Pers.). This mould, long regarded as a saprophyte, has been found destructive to ripe figs, covering them with a dense felted mass of grey hyphae, and bearing a profusion of oval conidia. It appears to be the same species as causes the Lily disease. For other Fig parasites see “ Pests of Orchard and Fruit Garden.”’ Journ. R.H.S. xxviii. p. xxxix and p. 29. A black mould, Cercospora Bolleana (Thim.), has occurred on Fig leaves, and is believed to have appeared recently in Britain. CAMELLIA BuoTcH. Pestalozzia Guepini (Desm.), Pl. XIV. fig. 17. This disease is far from uncommon on the leaves of Camellia under cultivation, and is so widely extended that it attacks the Tea plants in the Tea gardens of India. It causes unsightly large blotches on the living leaves, which are mostly of a rounded form, but sometimes irregular through confluence of the blotches. They are bleached and of a silvery white colour on the upper surface, with a strongly defined outline, and sprinkled with the black dots which indicate the pustules. There are no true perithecia, the sporules being produced in small cavities in the substance of the leaf, the surrounding cells modified and discoloured so as to form a false receptacle. The sporules are of a remarkable kind, peculiar to the genus. In out- line they are somewhat spindle-shaped, being attenuated towards each end (20 » long), with three or four transverse divisions, the apical cell colourless 326 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and conical, bearing a tuft of three or four long colourless hairs, which form a crest. The bottom cell is also colourless, and attenuated into a long hyaline stem equal in length to that of the sporule. The intermediate cells are coloured brown, and become at length rather opaque. When mature the sporules are discharged through the rupture of the cuticle. It is found throughout Europe and in North America, also on leaves of Rhododendron, Orange, Hoya, Magnolia, Smilax, Lagerstrenua, and Almond, but typically on Camellia. The only check is to collect and burn all diseased leaves. Sace. Syll. iii. 4146; Cooke, Hdbk. No. 1401 with fig. 183. CAMELLIA SCAR. Corynewm Camellié (Mass.). It must be confessed that some little mystery surrounds this parasite, which has only been detected once upon living Camellia leaves. The large blotched spots exactly resemble those which are caused in the Camellia blotch, but in that species the conidia are crowned at the apex with three or four long and spreading hairs, whilst in the present species the spores are similar in form and size, but without any crest of hairs. This may seem to be but a slight distinction, but it is the principal difference between Pestalozzia and Corynewm. It may be possible that this is an abnormal form of Pestalozzia Guepini in which the hairs are suppressed. The pustules are numerous on the whitened spots, splitting the cuticle in a linear, triangular, or stellate manner, so as to allow of the escape of the conidia. The latter are lanceolate (80 x10,), with from two to four coloured cells in the middle, and a small triangular uncoloured apical and basal cell, supported at first on slender pedicels of the same length as the conidia. The same remarks as to prevention apply as in the case of Pestalozzia, if this is not really, as we suspect, the same species. Grevillea, xx. p. 8 (1891). CAMELLIA Buack Moucp. Macrosportum Camellie (C. & M.), Pl. XIV. fig. 15. iixternally, and to the naked eye, this form of spotting the living leaves of Camellia so much resembles that caused by Pestalozzia Guepini that even an experienced eye can scarcely detect the difference until the microscope is employed. The silvery-white spots on the upper surface are of the same size, usually half an inch, and there is a distinct brown margin. The scattered dark points are small, but when magnified are found to consist of tufts of brown or pale olive threads piercing the cuticle. The threads are flexuous (80-40 ,» long), with cross divisions. Mixed with these, or supported upon them, are the club-shaped conidia, with, at first, three cross divisions, but at length double that number, with longi- tudinal divisions, like a brick wall (50-60 x 15-25 »). Downwards these conidia are attenuated into the pale olive pedicel, the whole upper part of the conidium being of a little darker olive. PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. 327 This may not be an injurious pest, as many of the species are sapro- phytic, and the possibility would suggest itself, whether this mould has not taken possession of a dead spot, caused by the Pestalozzia, and become established upon it. At any rate, conidia of Pestalozzia were sought diligently, and not a single one could be found. Grevillea, xvii. 42; Sacc. Syll. x. 7837. GARDENIA CANKER. Ply XPV. fie: 16. Tumours are formed on the stems, at the base, just above the ground, or on branches near a fork, on Gardenia and also on Camellia. They resemble other cankers, and appear to be the result of local irritation. The bark around, which was at first, perhaps, a wound, swells, becomes corky, and of a rusty brown, covering a patch an inch or more long. When the centre of the tumour is bare, the woody tissue is seen to be dead, and occupied by black dots, which are the thin receptacles of an immersed Phoma, with minute narrowly elliptical conidia (7 x 2 yp). This is not the cause of canker, but a sequence. Sometimes several scars are confluent at the bottom of stems, and are swollen in a gouty manner by the corky transmutation of the surrounding cell. Hoya LEAF-spoT. Phyllosticta Bolleana (Sace.), Pl. XIV. fig. 19. Forming spots on the living leaves of Hoya carnosa, which are bleached to a greyish white, with an irregular brown margin, forming a striking contrast to the bright green of the leaf. The receptacles are scattered over the spot like minute black dots to the naked eye, containing the small elliptical sporules, which are just tinged with grey (4-5 x 2-25 pb). It is doubtful whether the minute fungi of this genus, which forms spots on living leaves, are to any considerable extent injurious to the plant. They may become so by disfiguring the foliage, especially if they spread themselves, but they are certainly incapable of inflicting such injury as that caused by the various kinds of Anthracnose. Their life- history is at present much involved in mystery. Probably, should any of them prove troublesome, it would be well to submit the plants to treatment with one of the copper solutions. Sacc. Syll. 11. 70; Greviilea, xiv. 89. Another leaf-spot (Septoria Hoye) forms various white spots on Hoya- leaves, girt by a brownish ring, sporules threadlike (20-25 x 1-1} ») ora little club-shaped. In botanic gardens in Italy. Hoya ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium affine (Sacc.), Pl. XIV. fig. 18. This spot has recently made its appearance in hot-houses at Glasgow, and may soon travel southwards. It was previously known in Italy ; 328 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. it belongs to a genus which is eminently destructive, and includes many pests. The spots on the leaves are variable, both as to size and form, becom- ing bleached or whitened, having little pustules on the surface. These pustules are scattered, and consist of small discoloured cells, without any true or distinct outer covering or receptacle, nestling beneath the blackened cuticle. The pustules appear chiefly on the upper surface. At length an irregular opening is made, and the conidia ooze out in the form of a tendril. They are cylindrically oblong, rounded at the ends, . colourless, and spring at first from the cushionlike base of the pustule, borne on short delicate basidia. Conidia of moderate size for the genus (14-20 x 4-6 yp). The parasite occurred on leaves of Hoya and on A’schynanthus. Apparently the same species has also occurred on leaves of Orchids at Glasgow. We can only advise strict burning of all diseased leaves. Sace. Syll. iii. 8707 ; Grevillea, xix. 42. Two other species of Anthracnose are recorded on Hoya, in Italy, under the names of Gleosporium spherelloides and Gleosporiwm MACTOPUS. TEA AND CoFFEE PEsTs. The fungoid pests of Tea and Coffee shrubs are not of much interest to the home horticulturist, although of considerable importance in the tropics, the Ceylon Coffee disease especially, Henuleiva vastatrix (Berk.), having caused immense damage in the plantations, not only of Ceylon, but in Southern India, and in tropical South America. So also has the Coffee Leaf-rot, Pellicularia Koleroga (Cooke), in Southern India. The Tea shrub is liable to the attacks of Pestalozzia Guepini, which is described above. Gard. Chron. Oct. 25, 1379, fig. 87. AZALEA LEAF-DOT. Pestalozzia longiseta (Sace.). This species was first found in Italy on living leaves of a species of ftubus, but in this country it has been found on Azalea leaves. The spots are rufous, margined by a black line, on which are seated the point- like pustules, which are themselves black, covered some time by the cuticle. The conidia are almost fusiform, pointed towards each end (20 x8), divided by four transverse septa. The three central cells are coloured dark brown, the two extreme cells small and colourless. From the upper cell spring three very long hairlike processes (80-40 x1 ,). The lower cell is attached to a slender hyaline pedicel. Like Anthracnose, this is a deeply seated endophytal disease, and all that can be done is to prevent its spreading. Sace. Syll, iii. 4115; Grevillea, xv. p. 19. Gy faa rete ed) s) i] ’ ‘aaaanae bo PF ive PESTS OF CONSERVATORY PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. 329 Another leaf-spot, of an ordinary kind (Septoria Azalee@), has been recorded in Italy, and is just of the kind that is likely to spread. A rust on Azalea has been known in North America (Uredo Azalea) for very many years, but does not appear to have done much mischief. JASMIN CHAIN MouLp. Chromosporium pactolinum (Cooke), Pl. XV. fig. 22. First described under the name of Ozdiwm pactolinwm, when it was found on living leaves of Jasminwm Sambac, forming a thin stratum, as if sprinkled with gold-dust or chrome powder. The threads, if any, were not to be detected, the powder consisting of the nearly globose conidia, attached to each other in chains of from six to ten cells. Whilst remain- ing attached, the ends of the conidia are flattened at the point of junction, but when free they acquire a globose form (10, diam.), with a thin hyaline membrane, but with granular golden-yellow cell-contents. At present this has only been recorded in Britain, and is certainly epiphytal, probably not at all injurious to the plant; at any rate it is very curious. Grevillea, xii. 98; Sacc. Syll. vi. p. 683, x. p. 511. Two or three kinds of leaf-spot have been caused upon Jasmin-leaves by imperfect fungi, but none of these have been recorded as British. PASSION-FLOWER Buack Moutp. Zygosporium oscheoides (Mont.), Pl. XV. fig. 23. This minute black mould was first discovered in Cuba, growing on dead leaves, and was only regarded as a saprophyte, but recently it has been recorded on leaves of Passiflora quadrangularis, seemingly under the impression that it was a parasite, and a new species, under the name of Cladotrichum passiflore (Pim.). The fertile threads are erect, septate (70 x 3), sooty brown, inflated and paler at the apex, at the base emitting a semilunar sporophore. Conidia, oval or globose, produced singly or in pairs at the apex of the sporophores (5 » diam. or 12 : long). The peculiarity is that the hyaline conidia are borne at the end of curved club-shaped branches, which is sufficient to identify the species. This same mould has been found in Cuba and elsewhere on Screwpines and Palms. Gard. Chron. Dec. 5, 1885, p. 724, fig. 164; Sacc. Syll. iv. 1591; Corda, Icon. vl. STEPHANOTIS LeEAF-spot. Phyllosticta Stephanotidis (Grove), Pl. XV. fig. 24. This leaf-spot was detected on the leaves of Stephanotis in 1886, forming round or irregular spots, which are bleached or whitened and surrounded by a thin dark brown line. The receptacles appear on the upper surface, and are small, numerous, and scattered over the spots, Cc 580 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. nestling beneath the cuticle, which is pierced by the small orifice of the receptacle. Conidia oblong, rounded at the ends (12-16 x4-5 yx), and colourless. No experiments were tried, but possibly dilute spraying might be advantageous. Journ. Bot. 1886, p. 184; Sacc. Syll. x. 5049. DrRACENA LEAF-SPOT. Phyllosticta draconis (B. & W.), Pl. XV. fig. 25. The original occurrence of what appears to be the same pest was in ~ Portugal, many years ago, on the leaves of Dracena Draco, but the specimens then collected were immature and deficient in fruit; the external habits of the two appear to be the same. The present specimens occurred on the leaves of Dracena terminalis and Dracena Cooperi in conservatories, and at present the species seems to be restricted in range and influence. The spots occur on both surfaces of the leaves, are pallid and very irregular in form, with a distinct purple border. The little black points scattered over the spots indicate the minute spherical receptacles which are seated within the substance of the leaf, and are covered by the thin | cuticle, through which they are scarcely visible to the naked eye. The sporules are profuse, minute, elliptical, and quite colourless, escaping when mature by a pore at the apex of the receptacle (7 x3 p). Generally the fading or sickly-looking leaves are those which are attacked. Sacc. Syll. iii. 834 ; Grevillea, xix. p. 8. Drac#NA ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosportum dracemcola (B. & Br.). This species was first described by Berkeley and Broome under the name of Myxosporium dracenicola as a destructive pest on the leaves of Dracena. The description is so imperfect that it would be difficult to identify, but it is said to be orange, and to have conidia which are ovate (9x6 y). At present it would appear to have been found in Britain upon cultivated Dracena. Berk. & Br., Ann. Nat. Hist. 1881 ; Sacc. Syll. iii. 3805. No genuine fungoid disease has yet been detected in this country on the leaves of Aspidistra, although discoloured spots are not infrequent. One species, Septoria transversalis (Sace.), is reported to occur in South Kurope. CaLapium Movu.p. Momilia pruinosa (C. & M.), Pl. XV. fig. 26. This mould was first discovered on the fading leaves of a species of Caladium, but whether it was the cause of the fading was not ascertained. PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. 331 lt formed a broadly effused thin white stratum, as if the leaf was covered with hoar-frost ; from the creeping mycelium arose the fertile threads, which were rather sparse and flexuous, elongated, and septate (10-12 , diam.), branching irregularly. Conidia united in short chains, subglobose or oval (14-15 x 12 ;«), colourless. This has very much the appearance of an ordinary species of Oidiwm, of which the Vine mildew is a familiar type, and looks suspicious, as though it were capable of doing mischief in a conservatory. Should it make its appearance we would advise spraying with diluted Bordeaux mixture. Grevillea, xvi. 78; Sacc, Syll. x. 7081. Several other pests on Aroids have been described from time to time, but they do not appear to have attacked any of the species cultivated in Britain. EKucuaris DIseAssE. Saccharomyces glutius (Cohn.), Pl. XV. fig. 27. This pest occurs on the leaves, petioles, and bulbs of Hucharis subdentata and upon Hymenocallis adnata, and caused some anxiety a few years ago. The examination was undertaken by Mr. W. B. Grove in 1886, and he discovered that the cause of all the mischief was a very simple little fungus allied to the yeast fungus and the microbes. The cells of which the fungus is composed are round, oval, oblong, elliptical, or shortly cylindrical (5-11 x 4), either single or united in twos, but seldom more together. The cell membrane and contents colourless when fresh, but when moistened again, after drying, with a faintly reddish central nucleus. This is such a deeply seated endophyte that we doubt if the applica- tion of fungicides would have any beneficial effect. Gard. Chron. Mar. 27, 1886, figs. 74-77; Grove, Syn. Bact. p. 68, f. 66; Grevillea, xiv. 132. OrcHID DISEASE. Protomyces concomitans (Berk.). Previous to 1882, for many years, imported Orchids were known to be liable to a kind of spot which baffled efforts to ascertain its cause. At length Berkeley believed that he had solved the mystery through a species of Dendrobium, the whole plant, and especially the leaves, of which were much spotted. Abundant mycelium, connected with globose pale umber bodies, immersed in the parenchyma was found, and to these was attached the above name. In some places the mycelium was beaded or moniliform. (Fig. 77.) The species of Protomyces are very simple in their structure, mostly lying concealed in discoloured spots and of a destructive nature. It is often that their presence is only suspected, mycelinm alone being found, until upon some fortunate occasion the sporelike bodies are met with. It need scarcely be said that in this instance the evidence is incom- c 2 . Poe 332 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. plete, as the details are too meagre to determine whether this is really a species of Protomyces, and as the observations have not since been confirmed whether it is the true cause of spotting. Gard. Chron. Sept. 23, 1882, fig. 63. OrcHIpD Rust. Uredo Lynchii (Berk.), Pl. XV. fig. 28. Our indigenous Orchids have long been known to be subject to the attacks of a bright orange Uredo, which is not at all uncommon, but there is no record of its having attacked Orchids under cultivation. For this purpose another and similar rust has made its appearance, and the golden rust which from time to time is found on the leaves of more than Fic. 77.—PRoromyces concomiTans. (Gardeners’ Chronicle.) one species of Spuranthes claims to be quite a different rust from that of wild Orchids. The spots are small and scattered, but not numerous, sometimes not more than half a dozen pustules on a leaf. The uredospores are yellow and obovate, covered with minute spines (28-35 x 20-30 ,) and produced on short footstalks. It has made its appearance, more or less, every year in Orchid-houses, and as soon as it appears the leaf should be cut off and burnt. By such measures it has hitherto been kept in check where it has appeared. Sace. Syll. vii. 8069 ; Gard. Chron. Aug. 25, 1877 ; Grevillea, vi. 126 ; Plowr. Br. Ured. 259. Orcuip Lrar-spor, Leptothyrium pernicioswm (Berk.). In the year 1865 Berkeley described a kind of spot on Orchids and the fungus producing it, with the above name, and this we are obliged to PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. 333 retain, although evidently wrong, as it is not a Leptothyriwm at all. He says : “ It begins on the young leaves, causing a brownish ill-defined spot ; after a time this exhibits different shades of olivaceous brown, and the parenchyma of the leaf becomes quite pulpy and semi-putrescent. On the underside of the leaf little raised dots are seen, which are caused by the cysts of a fungus beneath. The parenchyma is more or less traversed by hyaline mycelium with jointed threads, and each cyst or perithecium, which is of a pale umber, is surrounded by a broad border of hyaline, perfectly colourless, jointed threads, the upper joints of which are more or less swollen. “Sometimes the leaves pass rapidly into a state of decay, but occa- sionally the parenchyma dries up, the spots become bleached, but are surrounded by a dark border and studded with the concentrically arranged perithecia. Im these I have detected spores, which are broader at one end than the other, and uniseptate. Occasionally the disease commences again in the same leaf, so that the incipient and old stages may be com- pared together.” These examples were found on the leaves of Lycaste Skinneri and on Odontoglossum citrosmum. ‘““The fungus is in all probability merely a condition of some more perfect form, to which the provisional name of Leptothyriwm perniciosum may be given. “Spots at first olivaceous brown, at length bleached; perithecia at first scattered, at length somewhat concentric, depressed, surrounded by a fringe of hyaline articulated colourless threads. Spores with two nuclei, obovate oblong, sometimes at length uniseptate. “Tt is not a good Leptothyriwm; onthe thin leaves of Lycaste it looks much more like. In this case the spots are sometimes six inches long, and parallel to each other, following the direction of the nerves.” We have never seen this species, but insert it in the hope that some knowledge may be obtained. There are features which lead to the con- clusion that it may be a Glewosporiwm or Marsonia, which is far more probable than Leptothyriwm. Journ. f.H.S. vol. i. N. S. 1866, p. 25. Oxcuip Brack Moucp. Cladosporium orchidearum (C. & M.), Pl. XV. fig. 29. There need be no alarm amongst Orchid-growers respecting this new form of parasite which falls upon decaying leaves, since we are convinced that it only makes its appearance on dead or diseased tissue. The threads are in tufts which seem to protrude through the stomata, and are short, here and there branched and septate, but slender and flexuous, and of a pale olive colour. The spores or conidia are borne at the tips of the branches, and are mostly elliptical, with a cross division in the centre forming two cells (17-18 x 5-6 u) of a pale olive colour. The conidia are very variable in this genus, both in size and form, some being found without a division and others with two or three, but in the present instance we have observed none with more than one division. Gard. Chron. Oct. 11, 1890, fig. 82 ; Sacc. Syll. x. 7506. 334 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. VANILLA ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium vanilla (C. & M.). Hainesia vanille (Mass.), Pl. XV. fig. 29. The Vanilla disease described by G. Massee has evidently no con- nection with Bidgood’s Anthracnose, nor has it, perhaps, much interest for the English cultivator, but concerns more intimately Vanilla-growing countries. This species has been found to develop into a hizher con- dition systematically, where it is known as Calospora vanille, but its destructive stage is the Anthracnose. It appears on the leaves of Vanilla in the Mauritius, Seychelles, and Reunion Islands, as well as New Granada. The pustules are small, on either surface, covered by the blackened cuticle. The conidia are elongated, elliptical, and colourless (14-16 x 6-7 p). | On account of some slight technical distinction, of very doubtful value, the name has recently been changed to Hainesia vanille, but the name is of very slight importance. Sacc. Syll. x. 6815; Grevillea, xv. p. 18; Kew Bulletin, 1892, No. 65, plate ; Mass. Pl. Dis. pp. 118, 368. BrpGoop’s OrcHID ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium Bidgoodu (Cooke), Pl. XV. fig. 30. This disease has only been determined during the latter part of the year (1901), although its effects have been recognised for the past six years. The leaves attacked have been those of Odontoglossum. The tips of the leayes become yellow, but the spots appear to start anywhere, and now the black shining pustules have been found upon the spots, which Mr. Bidgood has correctly indicated as those of a species of Glaosporium, but as he has not described it hitherto it is but courtesy to associate it with his name, as he devoted much time and energy to its investigation. The pustules are rather large, and covered by the blackened cuticle, at length ruptured for the escape of the conidia. The stroma upon which the conidia are produced is also blackened, but the conidiophores become hyaline above, bearing the narrowly elliptic conidia (18-20 x 4 ,), which have two nuclei. No direct evidence has yet been furnished that the conidia become uniseptate, although one of the microphotographs taken might give that impression. Journ. R.H.S. xxvi. 1901, pp. exxxix and cexli, vol. xxviii. p. 262 ; Trans. Brit. Myc. Soc. 1908, p. 15. ; AMERICAN OrcHtID ANTHRACNOSE. Glaosporium cinctum (B. & C.), Pl. XV. fig. 81. This species occurred on cultivated Orchids in Massachusetts, and was described by Berkeley. The pustules are minute and gregarious, covered and circled by the blackened epidermis, so as to appear like little black rings. The conidia are oblong and obtuse at both ends, sometimes PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. 339 curved, granular within (10-15 x 24-3 yw). The species of Orchid has not been recorded. It is not clear that this species has been found in this country, since the suspicion that the species found on Orchids at Glasgow was the same is without good foundation, the size of the sporules being different, and, as far as can be ascertained, the pustules in the above species are not produced upon bleached spots. Neither, again, can the more recent Orchid Anthracnose be teiei to this species, which we have called here Glwosporium Bidgoodii, since the external appearance and fruiting appear to be different. Sace. Syll. iii. 83765 ; Journ. B.H.S. xxvi. 1902, p. 729, fig. 305. OTHER ORCHID ANTHRACNOSE. As this seems the most fatal source of Orchid disease, we may enumerate the known species of Anthracnose found on Orchids. MataGassy OrcHID ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium pallidum (Karst.). This species was found on the leaves of Orchids from Madagascar cultivated in France. The pustules are pallid, and not blackened as is often the case, and the conidia oblong, straight, and obtuse at the ends (10-16 x 3-6 p»). Sace. Syll. x. 6816. MexicaN OrcHID ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium orchidearum (Karst.). In this instance the pustules are covered with the blackened cuticle, which is split longitudinally to allow the conidia to escape. Perhaps the most distinctive feature is in the form of the conidia, which are elongated, fusiform, or unequal-sided (20-25 x 5-7 ,). Sace. Syll. x. 6817. ONcIDIUM ANTHRACNOSE. Gleosporium Oncidu (Oud.). This species occurred on the leaves of Oncidiwm in the Botanical Gardens at Amsterdam. In this case the pustules are round and brownish- grey, perforated in the centre for the escape of the conidia, which are oblong or pear-shaped (14-17 x 45-6 w) and are ejected in a rosy mass at the orifice of the pusiule. Sace. Syll. xi. 3658. SCREW-PINE BLACK ANTHRACNOSE. Melancomum pandam (Lev.). Screw Pines under cultivation are liable to attack from a fungus which settles itself irrespectively upon the trunk, aerial roots, and adven- titious branches, where it forms small black pustules, which are sometimes so numerous as to blacken the parts attacked. The productive cells are 336 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. concealed beneath the cuticle, but there is no true perithecium or recep- tacle, and the conidia are formed upon a kind of cushion, or stroma, supported at first on rather long branched stalks. They are elliptical or oblong, either straight or slightly curved, often with two nuclei, but variable in size (5-9 x 3-4 »), pale olive, oozing out, when mature, either in black tendrils or irregular inky masses. This species was made known in 1845, but has not been much heard of since. It is allied to the species of Anthracnose, but with coloured conidia. Another fungus, bearing the sporidia contained in asci (Nectria pandani), has also been found on Screw Pine, of which it has been sug- gested that the above is a condition, but we think that the suggestion is cf very little value, as there is no precedent for such an association. Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. 1845, p. 66; Mass. Pl. Dis. pp. 298, 431; Sacc. Syll. iii. 8985. PALM-LEAF PUSTULE. Graphiola phenicis (Poit.), Pl. XV. fig. 32. This peculiar kind of fungus is found on the living or fading fronds of Palms in conservatories, in Britain and most other parts of Europe, in North America, parts of South America, Ceylon, India, and Algeria. The pustules appear like hard, black, superficial, round excrescences upon the leaves, being developed beneath the cuticle, but soon erumpent (1-15 mm. diam.). They possess an outer horny coat, and a thinner inner coating, which is filled with fertile threads, and numerous rather small (8-6 «) globose yellowish uredospores, with a hyaline membrane. When the spores are dispersed the threads remain for some time in a tuft within the remains of the black outer coat, looking scarcely like either a rust or a smut. Sace. Syll. vii. 1915 ; Cooke, Hdbk. No. 1687; Tubeuf, Dis. p. 826 ; Cooke, Hdbk. Austr. Fungi, t. 28, £. 260. The black mould Zygosporiwm oscheoides (fig. 28) has also been found on Screw Pine and the foliage of palms in tropical countries. PALM-LEAF Buack Movutp. Heterosporium minutulum (C. & M.), Pl. XV. fig. 33. This mould is of the same nature as one which is very destructive to Carnations, and occurs on the leaves of Palms, in this instance on Chamerops humilis. It forms dark olive velvety patches of variable size and form, sometimes considerable in extent, with a creeping mycelium. The threads are mostly collected in tufts, and are rather short, flexuous, and sparingly septate, of a pale olive colour. Conidia with one or two septa, elliptical, rounded at the ends, but not constricted at the joints, pale olive (16-20 x 6-8 ), and externally rough, as in other species of the venus. This is also at present only recorded for Britain, but it belongs to such a persistent group of parasites that it will probably be heard of again. Grevillea, xvi. 11; Sacc. Syll. x. 7767. — a | PESTS OF THE VINERY AND STOVE. 337 A small dotlike fungus, Phoma Kenti@a (Cooke), has been found flourish- ing on the dead tips of the fronds of Kentia, under cultivation, with sporules 8-10 x4y. It is doubtless only a saprophyte. Other species, assumed to be parasitic, have been described as occurring on Kentia in Algeria, as Plaospora Kentie (Maubl.), Ascochyta Kentie (M.), and Stago- nospora Kentie (Maubl.). All of them on living leaves. (Bull. Soc. Mycol. de France, xix. fasc. 3, p. 293.) Bampoo Movutp. Oospora inequalis (C. & M.). This is a thinly effused white mould, found on the culms of growing bamboos, under certain conditions of weakness. It spreads broadly but thinly like a glaucous bloom, of a pale grey colour. The conidia are unequal in size and form, from globose to elliptical, united together, end to end, in short curved and either simple or branched threads, colourless, and when globose 5» diam., attaining to double that length, with the same diameter. The specific name has since been changed to Oospora Cookei by Saccardo on account of the prior adoption of inequalis. It is scarcely probable that it would resist moderate spraying. Grevillea, xvi. p. 10; Sacc. Syll. x. 7057. EXPLANATION OF PLATES XIII., XIV., XV. Fic. 1.—Phyllosticta Badhami, Cooke.—a, section ; b, sporules x 400. 2.—Septoria Badhami, Berk.—a, section; b, sporules x 400. 3.—Gleosporium rufomaculans, Berk.—With sporules x 400. 4.—Gleosporiwm uvicola, Berk.—a, pustule ; b, sporules x 400. 5.—Gleosporium ampelophagum, Pass.—a, section with sporules x 400. * 6.—Cercospora viticola, Sacc.—a, hyphe with conidia x 400. 7.—Isariopsis clavispora, B. & C.—a, cluster of hyphex with conidia x 400. 8.— Oidium Tuckeri, Berk.—a, conidia; 6, free conidia; c, pycnidia. 9.— Guignardia Bidwellii, Viala.—a, conidia; b, ascus and sporidia x 400. 10.—Plasmopara viticola, B. & C.—a, hypha with conidia; 5, resting-spore x 400. 11.— Sclerotinia Fuckeliana, DBy.—a, Botrytis form; 6, Peziza; c, ascus and sporidia x 400. 12.—Plasmodiophora vitis.—a, cell with spores; 6, spores ; c, mobile spores. 13.— Uncinula spiralis, B. & C.—Perithecium with appendages; a, ascus and sporidia x 400. 14.—Gleosporium Hendersonii, B. & Br.—With sporules x 400, 15.—Macrosporium Camellie., C. & M.—a, hyphe; 6, conidia x 400. 16.—Gardenia canker.—a, section with sporules x 400. 17.—Pestalozzia Guepini, Desm.—a, section; b, conidia x 400. 18.—Gleosporium affine, Sacc.—a, with sporules x 400. 19.—Phyllosticta Bolleana, Sacc.—a, section with sporules x 400. 20.—Dematophora necatrix, Hart.—a, brown hyphe; 3, tip of conidiophore ; c, stylospores ; d, ascospores x 400. 21.—F'umago vagans, Pers.—Hyphe with conidia x 400. 22.—Chromosporium pactolinum, Cooke.—a, chain of spores x 400. 23.—Zygosporium oscheoides, Mont.—a, b, hyphe with conidia x 400. 24.—Phyllosticta Stephanotidis, Grove-—With sporules x 400. 25.—Phyllosticta draconis, B. & W.—With sporules x 400. 26.—Monilia pruinosa, C. & M.—With conidia x 400. 27.—Saccharomyces glutinis, Cohn.—With conidia x 400. 28.—Uredo Lynchu, Berk.—Enlarged sori, with uredospores x 400. 29*.—Gleosporiwm vanilla, C. & M.—Section of pustule with sporules x 400. 30.—Gleosporium Bidgoodii, Cooke.—a, section of pustule; b, sporules x 400. 31.—Gleosporium cinctum, B. & C.—With sporules = 400. 32.—Graphiola phenicis, Poit.—a, section ; b, hypha and conidia x 400. 33.—Heterosporium minutulum, C. & M.—Hyphe with conidia x 400. 338 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, JUDGING DAHLIAS, ESPECIALLY THOSE OF THE CACTUS SECTION. By Cuas. Gro. Wyatt, F.R.H.S. Ix view of the greatly extended culture of the Dahlia, and especially of the Cactus Section, and of the increase, therefore, of the number of ex- hibitors of the flower, I think all must admit that the proper judging of them is a matter of great importance, for as exhibitors become more numerous the competition must of necessity be more and more keen, and the reason for an award well defined and explicable. A person becomes enthusiastic in the culture of Dahlias, and if it continue, his enthusiasm is almost sure sooner or later to enlist him in the fighting army—the army of exhibitors—and such a one will very naturally ask, What are the special features about the flower, apart from the rather vague expression “ beauty,’ which will gain favour in the eyes of the judges and tend to make the exhibitor also a prize-winner ? All exhibitors will agree with me that at present there is very little to guide one, and especially a beginner, in the selection of the flowers to show, and that very much of the merit of a Cactus Dahlia is left to the personal and individual taste of the judges; tastes which oftener than not are entirely unknown to the exhibitors; and one can quite imagine in a close competition an award being given to one or other of the stands in which some flowers, or some special features about them, which happen to be in favour with the judges, predominate. One judge may think size of chief importance, and there are many such; another will allow bright colour to influence his decision; another some other property. The award may be perfectly correct, but in the absence of any code for judging, a great weight is laid on the responsibility of the judges and a great deal of insecurity on the fate of the exhibitors. This state of things and the keener competition we may reasonably expect as time goes on make it of the utmost importance that some well-defined code or set of rules be issued on the authority of the Royal Horticultural Society or by the National Dahlia Society, or, better still, by both combined, whereby an exhibitor may know exactly in what way his flowers will be judged, what properties in the flowers will give him the best chance of winning a prize, and what defects will lessen his chance of 50 doing. And not only from an exhibitor’s standpoint is this set of rules a necessity, but equally so from that of the judges, for they would materially assist him in giving an unbiassed decision, a decision uninfluenced by any individual taste ; he would be able to point to the rules in question as his authority for the decision he gave, and exhibitors would be, or ought to be, fully cognisant of them. JUDGING DAHLIA Wuite. (Stredwick.) 340 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, | As an instance of the difficulty now confronting a judge let us suppose there are three stands of Cactus Dahlias. In one of them the flowers are all of medium size, all perfect in form and colour, without blemish, and nicely set up. In another stand the flowers are considerably larger, but not so good in form, and like those in the other stand are well set up. In another stand the flowers are large and good, but very badly set up. Now we have at present no authority, no instructions to guide us as to what order the awards here should take, and it is easy to conceive that one judge would decide in one way and another in another way; but with a given set of rules the judging of them would present no serious difficulty, and the decision would create no discontent. Having now spoken of the difficulty, and I hope made it clear that there is a need for some code for judging Cactus Dahlias, some authori- tative guide for the work, I proceed to offer a few suggestions which, if the societies think fit, might, when Dahlias are to be judged, with advantage supplement the general rules for judging which I believe are issued by the Royal Horticultural Society. When competition is in any way keen it is generally admitted that the best means of judging is by points, allowing so many to each flower or set of flowers, as the case may be ; and this is the only plan feasible, I think, in the case of the Dahlia. Now if we examine the good properties of a Dahlia as set up for exhibition, we shall find that all of them may be classed under four heads, namely, form, size, colowr, and the setting up. Although the first of these is perhaps the one which presents the greatest difficulty, good form, it must be granted, is decidedly the most important feature in any flower, be it a Dahlia, a Rose, or any other of the flowers which so frequently grace an exhibition table. Might it not be almost said that our very presence here to-day would seem to point to the encouragement of good form in the Dahlia? I would therefore suggest that to this very important feature the highest number of points be accorded. As to what is good form in a Cactus Dahlia, I consider it should have long and narrow florets, either straight or incurved, and that they fold back at the edges towards the under side of the flower, so as to present as small a surface as possible to the front of the flower; the florets should graduate evenly and without a break from the outside right to the very centre, which should of course be perfectly closed. There should be an entire absence of flat florets, and the dome or central base, that part of the flower which would eventually form the seed-head, should not be over large, or it gives the flower a heavy, inelegant finish. Good form should also include the natural bent of the particular variety ; for instance, if an incurved flower like ‘Gabriel’ were shown partaking of the form of, shall we say, ‘J. W. Wilkinson,’ or vice versa, the flower should lose points in consequence. So much for good form. The second good property I mentioned was size. ‘This is always admitted to be a very important feature ; but it ought not, I think, to take precedence of good form, and if the flower be un- naturally large, coarse, and ungainly, it should not be accorded the full number of points for size. Full number should only be given to bold flowers of good size and texture and free from coarseness. JUDGING DAHLIAS, ESPECIALLY THE CACTUS SECTION. 341 Fic. 79.—Mrs. H. L. Brousson. Saumon on Pate YELLow. (Stredwich.) 342 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. » The next good feature I mentioned was colowr: this should be of the natural tint appertaining to the variety, clear and clean, the florets un- spotted, and in no way rubbed or damaged. The pale and unnatural tint 50.—¢ ET. SILVER-ROSE SPECKLED WITH Crimson. (Stredwick.) flower excessively shaded or grown in the dark should be considered "he next and last point I mentioned was the setting up of the flower, | consider this should always be taken into consideration by the ro How, )° ‘ Doon aay S . . , . . G "\ madly set up, with maybe their faces turned in a ME earl a JUDGING DAHLIAS, ESPECIALLY THE CACTUS SECTION. 845 various directions, or the flowers set so close to the stand or board as to mar their natural elegance, should lose points in competition with another stand where these defects were non-existent. Now if a certain number of points be allotted to each of the four properties or virtues I have mentioned, the judging of Dahlias resolves itself into a comparatively easy task: so many points will be given to good form, so many to good size, so many to colour and freedom from blemish, and so many for being well set up, in the case of every flower or set of flowers, and the sum of the points awarded will give us the key to the position of the various exhibits. How great a number and what weight may be accorded to each of the four good features of a flower I of course must leave to the societies to determine ; but having given the matter very much thought and considered it, I think from every standpoint, | may mention that I am in favour of adopting ten points as a maximum and dividing them as follows :— 4 points for good form. es, = size. Ps - colour and freedom from injury. 1 point 4 setting up. In this way every perfect flower perfectly set up would gain ten points, a number easily reckoned, and the subdivision of which one can readily commit to memory. In the case of judging bunches of one variety I would consider the bunch as a whole and not the individual flowers of the bunch, after the same manner as our friends of the National Rose Society judge trebles in the case of Roses. 344 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. By W. H. Divers, F.R.H.S. THE subject given to me is a most extensive one, as it embraces the whole routine of the cultivation of all kinds of vegetables; and on collecting and comparing some of my notes I soon found it would require a fair-sized book to deal thoroughly with the whole subject. In order, therefore, to bring my remarks within reasonable limits, I have decided to omit the greater part of the cultural details, which may be found in any good work on gardening, and to notice chiefly the points which conduce to the continuity of the supply. It is also a subject upon which many disputes have arisen; we read of one which took place more than 3,000 years ago, when the children of Israel reproached Moses because they had not the Cucumbers, Melons, Leeks, Onions, and Garlic which they had had in Egypt in abundance. This is interesting to us as showing that vegetables were cultivated in quantity in those early days. We occasionally hear of similar grumblings and complaints now, but I generally find they are caused by the want of proper structures for growing vegetables in the dark days of winter and in the early part of spring. To keep up a good supply at these times a large quantity must be grown, because growth is very slow under such unnatural conditions. The following kinds may be had throughout the year if proper facilities are given for their cultivation:—French Beans, Broccoli and Cauliflowers (the one being in season when the other is not), Cabbages, Carrots, Cucumbers, Mushrooms, Onions, Potatos, Spinach, Tomatos, and Turnips; and for salads, Lettuces and Mustard and Cress. Where means are available for retarding roots, this list may be extended to include Asparagus, Seakale, and Rhubarb. It is possible even now to purchase the roots of Seakale in a retarded state, but they are expensive, and I look forward to the time when a suitable retarding-house will be available in all good establishments. Structures.—I will now refer briefly to a few structures without which itis impossible to have a continuous supply of choice vegetables during the cold period of the year. The chief place must be given to forcing- houses ; these are necessary for French Beans, Cucumbers, Tomatos, Early Peas, Mustard and Cress, and also Vegetable Marrows if they are required early. I do not, of course, mean a house for each of these: it is quite possible to grow several of them in the same house ; nor need the houses be necessarily large, but their number and size must depend upon the quantity of vegetables required. But it is especially important that they should be as light as possible, in order to catch all the sunshine possible, and they must be well heated. Lean-to or hip-roofed houses running east and west are the best. For Early Potatos, Carrots, Radishes, Turnips, Lettuces, Beet, Asparagus, and succession crops of French Beans and Peas, brick pits 4 VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. 845 with movable lights 6 feet by 4 feet are quite sufficient; these must have a 4-inch hot-water pipe all round, with valves for adjusting the heat. Instead of brick pits, frames made of 3-inch deal planks may be used ; they have the advantage of portability, and can have extra coverings in severe weather. A good Mushroom-house is also necessary, but it need not be an _ expensive structure, though, owing to the moist atmosphere necessary for Mushrooms at all times, it must be built of substantial materials. For the elevated beds I find iron bearers, with Victoria stone for the bottoms and sides, are the most suitable. Where beds are placed one above another a space of 34 feet clear should be left between them. A position on the north side of a wall is the best for this purpose. For although somewhat cold in the depth of winter, it gives better climatic conditions for late spring, late summer, and autumn crops. A flow and return hot- water pipe is necessary for severe weather. This building also serves for early Seakale, Rhubarb, and Chicory. For growing Mushrooms through- out the summer a cool cellar is necessary, the heat above ground being too great for this vegetable during June and July. I may perhaps be reminded that good Mushrooms can be grown on ridges of manure in the , air, but this system is not suitable where a continuous supply is required, and is only fit for market growers, who can deal with a large quantity of produce at varying intervals. A few ordinary garden frames and some handlights complete the list of structures required for producing purposes. Store Rooms.—These are necessary for Onions, Seed Potatos, and a supply of all roots in frosty weather ; but any ordinary shed can be easily adapted to the purpose, the great desiderata being coolness without admitting frost, and a moderate amount of moisture for all except Onions and seed Potatos, which must be kept dry as well as cool. A cold-storage room should be provided in all good gardens, as, besides providing facilities for retarding roots of Seakale, Asparagus, and Rhubarb, it would be useful for very many things not connected with our present subject. But the chief aid to a good supply of vegetables is a good kitchen garden. The site chosen for this should have a deep soil that can be dug or otherwise operated upon in showery weather. After experience on limestone, sand, gravel, oolitic clay, lias clay, and Northamptonshire red sand, I found the last to be the best of all; it is easily worked to three feet in depth, and wet weather interferes with it but avery little; the chief advantage is perhaps the fact of its requiring such a small amount of manure; the only vegetable which did not succeed well with me on this soil was the Turnip, and probably this would have done better if the means of applying superphosphate, or a similar manure, had been allowed. It is a mistake to select a position for a garden on an unsuitable soil, and imagine that cultivation will compensate for that disadvantage. I have had some years of experience on a cold clay, and find an ordinary lifetime is too short to make such a soil into a good kitchen garden. If the ground slopes gently to the south it will be warmer and better drained, or a gentle slope to the east or west would be better than a dead level ; but ground sloping to the north must be avoided. Shelter is extremely D 346 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. valuable in the kitchen garden, especially on the north, north-east, and south-west. It has been ustial to surround kitchen gardens with walls 10 to 12 feet or more in height, and these also serve the purpose of pro- viding suitable positions for growing choice fruits. An idea was published some years since of building the glass-houses around the kitchen garden in place of walls, and thus saying expense when new gardens were formed, but I am not aware of it having been put into practice. Thick hedges of holly or yew are sometimes used for shelter; they have one great disad- vantage, the roots travelling into the garden and robbing the vegetables. For the same reason large forest trees should never be grown within 100 yards of the cropping ground. : The shape of the garden has an important bearing on the supply of vegetables. For convenience of building the walls it is usual to choose a square or oblong shape ; I much prefer the oblong if the longest diameter is from east to west, because it gives a greater extent of warm borders, i.e. those with a south aspect, and, conversely, cool borders with a north aspect. These are two important items in extending the supply of various vegetables. The size of the kitchen garden must depend on the number of persons to be supplied, and we must remember that fruits of various kinds have usually to be accommodated in the same enclosure. The kitchen garden at Belvoir Castle, of which I have the honour to have charge, contains nearly 7 acres within the walls, and about 7} acres outside ; in addition to this there are about 4 acres of orchards ; so that we are not depending on the kitchen garden for a full supply of Apples and Plums, although some are grown there. Of the above total of 14} acres, the portion used for growing vegetables is 2? acres; about 2} acres are occupied by fruits of various kinds; the remaining 92 acres are occupied by greenhouses, vineries, the usual offices, and store rooms; a portion is devoted to herbaceous flowers ; the necessary roads and walks claim a considerable part ; and the remainder is used for growing a stock of plants for the spring bedding. The 2? acres devoted to vegetables alone are thus divided among them : Taking the unit as 87 square yards, Asparagus stands at 32; Artichokes (Globe and Jerusalem), 8; Beans of various kinds, the chief of which are Scarlet Runners, 15; Brussels Sprouts, 14; Broccoli and Cauliflower, 24; Cabbages, 17; Carrots, 14; Parsnips, 8; Beet, 4; Celery, 27; Horse-radish, 8; Leeks, 3; Kale, 4; Peas, 36; Potatos, early, 15, mid- season or second early, 50; Seakale, 14; Spinach, 9; Onions, 19; Savoys, 20; Turnips, for autumn and winter, 9; Shallots, Garlic, Salsafy, herbs of various kinds, and things not required in large quantities, occupy portions of the remainder of the garden; Early Turnips are grown between the rows of Peas; Lettuces are grown between the rows of Celery ; Summer Spinach between the rows of Peas; and a few other things in a similar way, and thus we make the most of the ground. Rotation of Crops.—It is not always possible to follow a strict rule in this, as the quantity of the various kinds of vegetables required varies so much, but a few broad principles are adhered to; for instance, two crops of the same kind are not allowed to follow each other. Leguminous crops do not require so much nitrogen as green crops; they are therefore VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. 347 followed by Cabbages, Brussels Sprouts, and such things which require a larger amount of nitrogen, and more soda, lime, and sulphuric acid, than Peasand Beans. The chief mineral constituent of Potatos is potash ; this vegetable should therefore follow a green crop such as Cabbages, which do not need so much of it. Carrots, Parsnips, and Beet form badly shaped roots if fresh manure is dug in shortly before sowing the seeds, and they also require ground that has been moved to a good depth when digging ; by sowing them on the ground previously occupied by Celery, D2 W. H, Dwers.) (rom photo by Mr. THe KircuEen GarpEen, Brenvorr CastLE, LookING Sourn. 81.- Ita. 348 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. all these conditions are secured, as the ground always contains a quantity of fertilising material, which has not been appropriated by the Celery. Sowing, Thinning, and Planting.—I will now give a few general notes on sowing and planting the various crops. I put the character of the seed in the first place, as it is of the utmost importance that it should be properly ripened, and of a true strain, and I strongly advise the grower always to purchase from a reliable firm of seed merchants, and always to sow new seed; old seed, and that which is cheap through being badly harvested, will come up weakly, if indeed it germinates at all, and will be a prey to every disease and insect peculiar to that particular plant. Secondly, always thin the crop early, and thus let the young plants have a chance to grow vigorously from the first. I have seen a crop of Carrots ruined entirely through the thinning being delayed for a fort- night. This would not happen with all vegetables, but all young plants - oain or lose strength very quickly, in proportion to the space allowed them. Thirdly, for a private family, size is not the chief point to be con- sidered, quality stands first ; and next to that comes a continuous supply as long as it can possibly be maintained. Show vegetables are not appreciated by the consumer; moderate-sized produce, which can be cooked without slicing, will always be of the best flavour, if the cultiva- tion has been good. Green vegetables, such as Brussels Sprouts, Cabbages, and others, are easily spoiled in flavour if an excess of manure is used. Many soils will grow these vegetables without fresh manure being applied; and if a dry period intervenes, and the grower is not satisfied with the progress made, it is an easy matter to give 3 oz. of super- phosphate, and 1 oz. of nitrate of soda, per square yard, and hoe it in at once, or rake it into the surface with a coarse iron rake. Where a large supply is required, I find it best to rely on varieties that have been thoroughly tested; new things should be tried in small quantities, and only if they promise to excel existing varieties. And I must complain here a little about the nurserymen. There are too many so-called ‘‘ varieties’? of many of our vegetables, and everyone is most anxious to add his own name to all of them. As an instance, a few months back I had the old ‘ International’ Potato sent me, with the name of a firm of seedsmen attached to it. All this is really absurd; it makes no difference to the variety whether Dick, Tom, or Harry affix their names to it, and it is confusing to some of the growers. Again, a selection of some well-known variety is made, and sent out under a new name at an advanced price. I quite admit that extra work in seed-saving should be paid for, but I object to buying an old thing under a new name, and to find afterwards that I have abundance of the same thing elsewhere. KINDS AND VARIETIES OF VEGETABLES. Artichoke, Globe (Cynara Scolymus).—This is in season for a few weeks only in the summer, but is much esteemed by some on account of its flavour. A bed of it will last for years if kept clear of weeds, and protected with long strawy litter in the winter. URES ee ee) VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. 349 Artichoke, Jerusalem (Helianthus tuberosus).—Of this there are now two varieties, the old one with a reddish-brown skin, and the newer one, which is almost white, and I find it is preferred by some. When well erown it is a very productive vegetable, and deserves to have a fresh plot , : ‘ © i ——S EL : Ne N Pare omemnmaremeomen sop. emt: + maar oe a Hii TET Fig. 82.—Puan or tue Kircuen GARDEN, BEtvorr CastTLe. The length runs from North to South, - scaceocceateiy eign sliiestapiens i ineatlbvaeh abe of eround, and some manure every year. It is fit for use from November to May. Asparagus (Asparagus officinalis)—When cold-storage rooms are provided in all large gardens, I think there will be no difficulty in having a supply of this vegetable throughout the year. It comes into use, when (Scale 123% feet to the inch.) 350 - JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. grown naturally, about the middle of April, and continues for some six or seven weeks, after which it is necessary to allow all growths to remain, in order to recuperate the strength of the plant. Beds will continue to yield well up to a great age if kept clear of weeds, and manured as required. I remember seeing some in Scotland that were over a hundred years old, and were still doing well. These were planted by a gardener named Adam, and visitors were sometimes made acquainted with this fact by the master calling out to the gardener, “ How old is this Asparagus bed ?” the answer was, “I don’t know, my lord, but Adam planted it.” If the roots are to be lifted for forcing, I prefer those of a moderate age, as they can be packed closer together in the frames, and are more vigorous. It is a good plan to make one or two new beds every year, and to lift the same quantity for forcing. I prefer planting on the level to the raised beds which were formerly used. A coating of manure in autumn is not necessary, and I have for some years discontinued that system in favour of mineral manures, applied in the spring; the beds are thus left fully exposed all the winter. From October to January the pits or frames used for forcing should have hot-water pipes round them, as well as fermenting material underneath; after this time an ordinary hotbed is sufficient. There is not much difference in the so-called varieties, for the size of the shoots depends largely upon the amount of food the plant can get, but selection has also some amount of influence; the ‘ Karly Purple Argen- teuil ’ comes into use a few days before the ordinary variety. A tradition has long been prevalent in gardens that two-year-old plants are better than three-year-old for planting new beds. I have this year tested this, and find the two-year-old have grown almost twice as strongly as the three years ; tradition is right in this instance. Beans, Broad (Vicia Faba).—This vegetable is not much in demand in private gardens, except for supplying the servants’ hall; in the South of England it is often sown in November to stand through the winter, and by making successional sowings in spring it may be had, if required, from May to November. The points of the plants should always be picked off as soon as the flowers commence to open: a much better crop is obtained in this way. Autumn sowing does not make much difference in the earliness of the crop. At Tandridge, in Surrey, the ‘Mazagan’ variety, — sown January 2, 1878, was ready for use on July 1, and ‘ Harlington Windsor,’ sown May 7, 1878, was ready for use July 10. At Ketton Hall, Rutland, ‘Johnston’s Wonderful,’ sown November 8, 1886, was ready July 6, 1887; and the same variety sown April 4, 1887, was ready July 10. Beans, Kidney or French (Phaseolus vulgaris).—Where suitable houses are available for the winter supply, this vegetable may be had throughout the year. A minimum temperature of 60° is necessary during the winter, and a house facing south, where it can get the full benefit of the sunlight. After March is oyer this is not so important, and succes- sion crops may be sown in frames to keep up the supply, until the early crops are ready outside. At Belvoir it is not safe to sow outdoors until early in May, and these must be on a sonth aspect. They are ready for use early in August, but in more favourable districts they may be sown much earlier and do not take so long to mature. Sowings should be VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. 351 made for succession, at intervals of a fortnight, until September, when they must be sown in frames for the November supply; and in October pot culture should be commenced for the winter, and a sowing should be made every fortnight. The soil for this winter culture must be light and porous ; one half turfy loam, chopped into small pieces, and the other half flaky leaf mould, will suit them. ‘Osborn’s Forcing’ is a good variety for winter, as also is ‘Sir Joseph Paxton.’ ‘ Canadian Wonder,’ ‘Smythe’s Hybrid,’ and ‘ Paris Red’ are good for summer crops ; the last is only fit for outdoor culture. The running varieties, ‘Tender and True’ and ‘Epicure,’ are valuable for summer crops, and keep up a supply without such frequent sowing as the dwarf ones require. Beans, Scarlet Runners (Phaseolus vulgaris multiflorus)—This is one of the most useful vegetables we have for summer and autumn use ; but, owing to its roughness and somewhat strong flavour, it is not always welcome at fashionable dinners. Good varieties are ‘ Laxton’s Czar’ and ‘Sutton’s Best of All.” Sown at Belvoir May 17, they were ready for use August 5, and continued until destroyed by frost. In seasons when seed is scarce, the roots may be lifted, and preserved in a cellar, in sand, until the following spring. Beet (Beta vulgaris).—Beet can be had throughout the year, if a sufficient quantity is grown, by keeping the roots in a cool cellar until the young ones are ready in the spring. The “ 'Turnip-rooted ”’ variety is the best for early use, and may be hastened considerably by sowing under olass in March and planting out later, or by growing it in frames. ‘ Dell’s Crimson ’ is a good reliable variety for general use. Broccoli and Cauliflower (Brassica oleracea botrytis).—These are erouped together because botanically they are the same, as a vegetable for table they are interchangeable, and by growing both it is possible under favourable circumstances to have a supply throughout the year. The season of Broccoli commences about Christmas with ‘Snow’s Winter ’ and ‘Sutton’s Christmas White.’ The former is not so good as it used to be, many of the heads being worthless, and I prefer ‘ Christmas White.’ In the Midlands and Northern districts a cool glass-house is necessary to protect them in severe weather ; they should be lifted and planted inside in November. These varieties are followed by ‘Adam’s Early,” a good old friend when true to name (it has deceived me this year, for the first time, by coming in after ‘ Leamington’); the latter should follow early in March and is hardy enough to stand an ordinary winter in the Midlands. ‘Knight’s Protecting’ follows, and ‘Gilbert’s Victoria,’ which is the best and latest of all the late varieties, finishes the Broccoli season about the middle of June. Cauliflowers sown about August 20 and protected with handlights during the winter then come into use, ‘ Veitch’s Pearl,’ ‘ Karly London,’ and ‘Sutton’s King’ in the order named. These are followed by a successional planting-out from the same sowing, of plants which haye remained in the seed-bed under a frame all the winter, and have been planted out at the end of April, a few being lifted out of the hand- lights at the same time. When these are over, those sown in April, consisting of the same varieties, are ready, and they carry on the supply until ‘ Veitch’s Autumn Giant’ is ready; this is followed by ‘ Veitch’s Self-protecting Autumn’ until the end of the year. It may be useful to 852 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. mention here that Cauliflower and Broccoli may be kept for ten days, if pulled and hung up head downwards in a cool shed, and this is sometimes necessary when the succession crops are not quite ready. The times of sowing at Belvoir are, for early Broccoli, the middle of April; for late Broccoli, the end of May ; for Cauliflowers for handlights, the third week in August; the same varieties for succession, the middle of April; ‘Veitch’s Autumn Giant’ and ‘Self-protecting Autumn’ also in the middle of April. Brussels Sprouts (Brassica oleracea gemmifera).—F or cold districts this is one of the most reliable of green vegetables for standing a severe winter if a good hardy strain is grown. After trying all the varieties I could obtain, a few years since I fixed upon ‘ Veitch’s Exhibition’ as the most useful for my purpose, and I still adhere to it, as it gives a good crop of Sprouts of medium size and good flavour. I always sow the earliest crop on a gentle hotbed in a frame early in February, and put the plants in their permanent quarters as soon as large enough. A succession lot is sown in the open ground in March; although not ready so early, these vive a good crop; the old stems are allowed to stand and produce greens until exhausted. Only a moderate supply of manure must be used for this vegetable, or a strong flavour will be produced. It may be had in season from September to April. Cabbages (Brassica oleracea).—Where a large number of people have to be supplied with vegetables, this ranks next to Potatos, on account of its productiveness. It can be had fit for use, either as Coleworts, Greens, or hard Cabbages, throughout the year. It is essentially a poor man’s vegetable, and is seldom required for select dinners. I usually grow only three varieties of white Cabbages, viz. ‘ Ellam’s Early,’ which comes quickly into use in spring, but does not keep well after it is ready for cutting ; ‘Mein’s No. 1,’ which comes into use almost as early and stands wet weather better; and ‘Enfield Market,’ a useful one for summer supply. The seed for the earliest planting is sown about July 20; the time they are ready for use varies much according to the season. One year they were ready on December 20, another year February 1; but usually the date is near the middle of April. Whey they are cut, the stems and as many leaves as possible are left, and produce a good crop of small heads ready for use as soon as the main crop—which is sown the third week in August—is over. ‘Little Pixie’ and ‘St. John’s Day,’ sown the last week in May, come in during October, and continue until severe frost comes. Coleworts sown at the end of June are then ready, and last in good condition until the first week in March; and if the early spring supply is not ready then, we have the old bed to cut greens from, until the young ones are fit for use. Red or Pickling Cabbages.—These are sown about the middle of August, and planted out in the spring following; they require no special treatment, ‘Red Dutch’ is the variety usually grown. Carrots (Daucus Carota).—Carrots may be had for use throughout the year, and there is always a demand for them for flavouring soups, even if they are not required as a separate dish. By sowing ‘Early French Horn’ on hotbeds the first week in February, it will be fit for use early in May; the same variety and ‘Karly Nantes,’ sown on a warm border early in VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. 358 March, will be ready early in June. To follow these we have the main- crop varieties—in my case ‘ Veitch’s Model’ and ‘ Veitch’s Main Crop ’— sown early in April. These continue the supply until the frame Carrots are ready again in the spring. It is possible in the South of England to have young Carrots all the winter by sowing ‘ EHarly Scarlet Horn’ in August; I have not been successful with this in the Midlands. Carrots require the ground to be deeply dug and pulverised a considerable time before sowing. Celery (Apiwm graveolens)—This may be had for use during nine months of the year. By sowing in moderate heat early in February, it will be ready early in August. ‘ Wright’s Giant White’ and ‘ Leicester Red,’ are two good varieties for early use. I always have the main crop sown under glass, on a mild hotbed, early in April ; ‘Sandringham Dwarf White,’ ‘ Veitch’s Superb White,’ and ‘Major Clarke’s Red’ are the varieties grown for this purpose. Good cultivation, with an abundance of water at all times, is necessary, in order to get good Celery; and, to prevent running to seed prematurely, there must never be any check to the growth, from the commencement until the finish. Chicory (Cichorium Intybus).—This is chiefly used in salads, during severe weather, after Endive is over. It should be sown in May, the roots being lifted in November, and stored in a cool cellar, or store rooms, or outdoors in a sheltered corner until required. To prepare it for use it should be placed in a mushroom-house, or similar building, where it is quite dark and warm, when it will be ready for use in about fourteen days. It is grown very largely in Belgium and sent over to the London market under the name of ‘ Whitloof.’ Chou de Burghley.—This is a most useful vegetable if sown at the end of June; it is then fit for use early in February, and is like small Cabbages, though of a nice delicate flavour, quite distinct from an ordinary Cabbage. Many growers have been disappointed with it from sowing too early in the season, when it grows very large and fails to stand severe weather. It was raised at Burghley, and distributed in 1883, by the late Mr. R. Gilbert, who was one of the best vegetable-growers of his time. Cress (Lepidium sativum) is much used for salads. The variety most commonly grown is known as “ Plain,” and it is possible to have it fit for use every day in the year, if suitable houses are available for its culture during the winter months, November to January inclusive, when a temperature of 60° to 65° is necessary; after this, ordinary frames will answer until April, when it may be sown outside. Cucumbers (Cucumis sativus)—These may be had throughout the year, if light, well-heated houses are provided for the winter crops. I find August 15 is a good date for sowing those required to provide fruit from November to March. A portion of these plants ought to be reserved for fruiting after Christmas, by keeping the fruit picked off until the end of December. As soon as the days lengthen, more seed should be sown to replace these plants, and with good culture they will give a supply through the spring and summer. A lumpy, porous soil, through which water percolates freely, is best for this plant, especially during Winter ; it may be composed of turfy loam, chopped up and separated from / 354 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. . the fine particles, and half-decayed leaves, chopped up roughly, used in equal quantities. Frequent top-dressings of a similar compost are beneficial. ‘The temperature should never be allowed to fall below 60° in the coldest weather, and a bottom heat of 65° should be maintained. A good selection of ‘ Rollison’s Telegraph ’ is still one of the best for winter crops, and there are numerous varieties which succeed well in the summer. Endive (Cichorium Endivia).—This is useful for salads during the summer and autumn, for which purpose it should be sown in June, and afterwards blanched by covering. ‘ Round-leaved Batavian’ and ‘ Green Curled’ are good varieties. Herbs.—Various kinds, including Basil, Borage, Fennel, Hyssop, Lavender, Marjoram, Rosemary, Chamomile, Chives, Mint, Pennyroyal, Sage, Sorrel, Tarragon, Thyme, Parsley, and Savory are required; time and space forbid these being mentioned here at greater length. They are for the most part perennials and shrubs, of easy culture, and should be planted out in an orderly and decent manner. Horse-radish (Cochlearia Armoracia).—This vegetable pays for good cultivation where a large quantity is required. The ground should be trenched deeply, and have a liberal supply of manure, before planting, — and afterwards must be kept clear of weeds. Kale (Brassica oleracea fimbriata).—Few vegetables are so hardy as the ‘Scotch’ or ‘Curled Kale,’ and it is of much better flavour than many of the things used for “greens” in the spring. ‘ Asparagus Kale’ is also of excellent quality, but I have had to discontinue its culture owing to persistent attacks of fungus in early spring, which destroyed the full-grown plants. ‘ Cottager’s Kale’ is a well-known and hardy variety which does not fail in the severest winter. All of these are sown about the middle of April, and come into use in the following March, continuing only a few weeks. Leeks (Allium Porrwm).—A very useful vegetable for autumn, winter, and early spring. Its cultivation has improved considerably during recent years. For Midland and Northern districts, the seed should be sown under glass in January, and the plants grown in pots for a time, until the weather is fit to plant them outside. ‘Ayton Castle Giant’ and ‘The Lyon’ are both good forms. Lettuces (Lactuca sativa).—With care and attention it is quite possible to have Lettuces all through the yearif proper facilities are given for their culture. In regard to structures for winter cultivation, nothing more ambitious than an ordinary garden frame is required. But here I must emphasise the fact that Lettuces are very capricious things during the dark cold days of winter; no matter how careful the grower is, there are sure to be many deaths among the plants, especially if the soil is naturally coldand damp. I think that most people will agree that the old ‘ Brown,’ or ‘ Bath Cos,’ is the best variety for crispness and flavour. It has one fault, in that it runs to seed so soon in the summer; for this reason we have to rely on the ‘White Cos’ varieties from the end of June to the middle of November. The first sowing of ‘Bath Cos’ is made about July 12; this is ready for use in the middle of November, and frames are then put over it for the winter. It lasts until the end of March, when the aime pe VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. 355 next sowing, made on August 4, is ready. This lot has to be planted ona south border, in the autumn, and covered with frames when severe weather comes; the frames are taken off as soon as severe frost is over in spring. This sowing has to last until the middle of May, when the next sowing, which was made the third week in August, is ready. These are grown close to a south wall all the winter, without other protection. I generally put a frame over those left in the seed-bed, and plant some on the north side of a wall in spring; they do not run to seed so early as those by the south wall. But about the end of June the ‘ Brown Cos’ is finished, and at this time ‘ Alexandra Cos’ (a select form of the ‘ Paris White’), which was sown on a mild hotbed the first week in February, is ready for use. These were planted out when large enough, first under handlights and then between the Celery trenches. The next two sowings are made at intervals of a month, outside; and the following ones, up to July 12, at intervals of a fortnight, and a supply of Lettuces is thus maintained throughout the year. Mushrooms (Agaricus campestris).—There is not much difficulty in obtaining a good supply of Mushrooms if a few leading points are observed. The spawn must be fresh, and good; manure must be obtained from stables where the horses are fed on corn, and have very little green food; it must be carefully prepared, by throwing it into a heap of not more than one foot in thickness, and should be turned over frequently until the strong heat has passed away; it will then be ready for making up into a bed in the mushroom-house. As soon as the heat has declined to 85° after rising to the maximum, the spawn should be inserted ; this must be broken into pieces, about the size of a hen’s egg, and placed about one foot apart each way, just under the surface of the manure, and the whole beaten firm afterwards, and covered one inch deep with a nice friable loam from a grass-field. The temperature of the house should not go below 60° until the first Mushrooms are ready, when it may be allowed to fall to 55° unless other beds are in progress. Beds made up and treated thus should come into bearing in six weeks, and will continue for a similar period, so that the question of a regular supply depends upon making up succession beds; and for giving a supply in June, July, and August a cool cellar is necessary, as the ordinary mushroom-house is usually too warm during those months. _ Mustard (Sinapis alba) is used for salads, and may be had throughout the year, if warm houses are available during the winter months, when it requires a temperature of 60° to 65°. After January it may be sown on ordinary hotbeds, and in April and afterwards it will succeed in the open air. Onion (Allium Cepa).—I am not an admirer of very large Onions, the growing of which has become almost a craze with some people. Roots 2 to 4 inches in diameter are far the most useful, and may be obtained with a tithe of the labour required for 2 and 3 lb. roots. For the main crop it is important that the ground should be dug up early in the autumn, and a good supply of rich manure added. The seed should be sown in February if the ground is in a suitable condition, the chief point being a dry pulverised state of the soil, to ensure the covering of the seed with the smallest portion of earth. It is also very important that the 356 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ground should be firm. The varieties I rely upon are ‘ Veitch’s Main Crop,’ ‘Sutton’s A 1,’ and ‘James’s Keeping,’ with a few of the small ‘Silver-skinned’ for pickling; these form the main crop. Fer the autumn sowing ‘ Giant Rocca’ is preferred, but any of the ‘ Red Tripoli’ breed are hardy, and may be used. The time for sowing them at Belvoir is the third week in August; they are ready for use in the following June, and generally give a supply until October, and as the spring-sown ones are ready in August, there is but little difficulty in having Onions for use ~ throughout the year. Parsley (Apiwm Petroselinum).—The supply of this herb often fails in severe winters, chiefly owing to growth being almost absent during December, January, and February. It is a good plan to sow a plot of suit- able size to be covered with frames during severe weather, as severe frost damages the leaves ; it should be sown early in the year, and is ready for use three months afterwards. | Parsnip (Pastinaca sativa).—There is but little demand for this vegetable in most gardens. To have it in a good tender condition in spring it should be stored out of doors when lifted in the autumn. A sheltered corner, where it can be covered with soil, is all that it requires ; it should be sown early in April, and may be had fit for use eight months in the year. . Peas (Pisum sativum).—This is perhaps the greatest favourite among vegetables, and a good supply as long as it can be maintained is required in all gardens. By sowing dwarf varieties, such as ‘Chelsea Gem’ or ‘Sutton’s Forcing,’ in pots, in January, and growing them on shelves of vineries or peach-houses, they may be had fit for use early in April; succession crops of the same varieties may be sown in heated pits so as to carry on the supply until June. On referring to my cropping book I find the first Peas have been ready outside at Belvoir from May 80 to June 30, a difference of one month in the ten years 1894 to 1903 for early Peas. [ still practise the old system of sowing on a warm border early in November, and the best variety I have found for that purpose is the old ‘Laxton’s Standard.’ Having a very cold clay soil, I find many varieties will not survive the winter which would be hardy elsewhere. ‘ Standard’ is not a marrow Pea, but it is of much better quality than ‘ Sangster’s No. 1,’ and similar varieties which used to be the favourites for autumn sowing ; it comes into use a fortnight before ‘ Criterion,’ which is good for general use in early summer. For the main crop we have nothing so good as ‘Ne Plus Ultra,’ an old variety which has been re-christened a good many times; its great fault isin growing six feet and upwards in height. Messrs. Sutton have this season sent me a new dwarf variety which is almost identical in flavour. ‘Autocrat’ and ‘Sturdy’ are two of the best for August and September, and such as ‘ Standard,’ ‘ Exonian,’ and ‘ Criterion,’ which fill well in dull weather, may be ‘sown at the end of June for the October supply. It is not possible to continue the supply of Peas during the winter months, a considerable share of sunlight being indispensable for them when the pods are filling; heat alone is not suffi- cient. Perhaps when electric light becomes more generally used as an aid to plant culture, we may be able to extend the season considerably. Deep cultivation is necessary in order to grow Peas to the best advantage during EE VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. 357 summer; and a good supply of manure is a great help to them in hot dry weather, if it is buried deeply in the soil before sowing. To succeed those sown in November, we sow as early in February as possible. ‘Duchess of York’ and ‘ Criterion’ are the favourites for this sowing. ‘Duchess of York,’ sown this year on February 20, was ready for use July 2, and ‘ Criterion,’ sown the same day, was fit to gather on July 8. Early in March ‘Criterion,’ ‘Telegraph,’ and similar varieties are best, and on warm soils ‘Ne Plus Ultra’ may be sown then; a fortnight later this variety and other wrinkled marrows may safely be sown, and sowings once a fortnight afterwards until the middle of June should be made. At the end of June we sow the hardier kinds again, and thus keep up a supply from early June to the end of October.. I ought to add that Peas sown in pots under glass in January, and planted out when ready, are fit for use quite as soon as those sown in November, but in my case all the room under glass is required for other things. Potato (Solanum tuberoswm).—-Most people consider this vegetable indispensable for luncheon and dinner. I fear we are losing flavour in our rush for heavy-cropping varieties, and in my opinion there are none to compare with the ‘ Ashleaf’ varieties for private use. They have one disadvantage in being of a yellow colour when cooked, and for some reason which I cannot understand many people have an idea that good Potatos should be white when cooked. Iam certain the white Potatos are, as a rule, of inferior flavour, and in some instances they lack it entirely. Personally I think the objection to a yellow Potato is most unreasonable ; we may eat eggs, Yorkshire pudding, butter, and an endless variety of things which are yellow, but yellow Potatos are not admissible. I greatly prefer the ‘ Ashleaf’ varieties for the earliest crops for private use, and still grow the ‘ Old Ashleaf,’ ‘ Myatt’s Ashleaf,’ and ‘ Empress Eugénie,’ which is the same as a variety distributed some years since under the name of ‘ Wilson’s Ashleaf.’ By planting an ordinary hotbed early in February we have new Potatos ready by the middle of April, and if pits are used with hot-water pipes round for this early planting they will be ready a fortnight earlier. I have sometimes grown a few in pots or boxes in an early Peach house and thus got some ready before those in the pits, but I only got a very small crop. Potatos must have a fair amount of light as well as heat to mature them, and it is possible the electric light may yet help us in getting them ready for use sooner. After the ‘ Ashleaf’ varieties are used I find ‘Snowdrop’ the best for quality that I can get, and it has the great merit of being good on a clay soil as well as on limestone. This variety is planted in the second week of April, and is ready for use the first week in August; it also keeps of good quality through the winter months. For the latest crop ‘ British Queen’ and ‘Magnum Bonum’ are the best flavoured, and they are also good croppers. ‘Upto Date’ is only fit for cattle-feeding, it has no flavour; its only merit is a strong constitution which resists the disease. Late Potatos should be grown on a limestone soil, and pay well for good cultivation. In an old manuscript in the Belvoir Castle collection it is recorded that twenty Potato roots were purchased, among other provisions, when James I. visited Belvoir in 1612; the price given is not stated. We now use about thirty tons in a year. 358 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Radishes (Raphanus sativus)—Much used in salads, and as a dish whole, with cheese, and for the tea-table. They are mostly in request early in the season, and may be had ready for use in four or five weeks if sown under glass on hotbeds. I prefer the ‘ Olive-shaped’ varieties for the earliest sowings. In March they may be sown on warm borders out- side, but later in the summer a cool border is the best place. Rhubarb (Rheum Rhaponticum).—Roots of the variety ‘ Linneus ’ are lifted and put in the mushroom-house during the last week in November ; the produce from these is ready for use during the last week — in December; other lots are lifted and brought in as required. A large portion of one of the outside beds is covered with wooden covers over the crowns in the first week of January; fermenting material is then built up over the covers, and produce from this is ready in three weeks. Succession lots are covered as required until the outside temperature increases and the crowns start without covering. The best flavoured variety is a very small one called ‘ Tobolsk,’ but owing to its weakly growth it is not so suitable for forcing as ‘ Linneus’ and ‘ Hawke’s Champagne.’ Salsify (Tvagopogon porrifolius)—This vegetable is but seldom used, but may be had from October to April by sowing the seed in May, and storing the roots like Parsnips. Savoy (Brassica oleracea bullata).—A useful vegetable for ordinary purposes in the autumn, but it is generally somewhat strong in flavour. The late Mr. R. Gilbert crossed it with ‘Chou de Burghley,’ and obtained the best flavoured variety I have met with. It was sent out under the name of ‘Gilbert’s Universal.’ Other good varieties are ‘ Early Ulm,’ ‘Green Curled,’ and ‘ Sutton’s New Year;’ the last being very useful if not sown too early, as it stands the severe weather better than others, and is in season in January. I usually sow these about the middle of May. Scorzonera (Scorzonera hispanica).—The roots of this vegetable are occasionally used, but it dces not find much favour in this country. The seed should be sown in May, and the roots are fit for use from November to April. Seakale (Crambe maritima).—This vegetable may be had for use in November, and a continuous supply can be maintained until the end of April without much difficulty ; it may perhaps be continued throughout the year by using retarded crowns, but I cannot speak from experience on this point. It may be grown in various ways. I prefer lifting the crowns and putting them into the mushroom-house ; they thus produce growths clean and free from any strong flavour. The necessary roots may be grown in one year if cuttings are started under glass, planted out when ready on rich soil, and encouraged to make a strong growth. I start the first lotin the mushroom-house the third week in November ; this is ready for use in a month, and succession lots are started as required. As the season advances less time is required for growth, and the last crops are obtained from roots covered with leaves in a’ cool place outside. The white variety | remember for more than forty years; it was afterwards sent out under the name of ‘Lily White.’ It takes longer to force than the red-tipped variety, but is of better colour when cooked. A new one VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. 359 called ‘Beddard’s Improved’ is distinct in foliage from either of the above, and promises to be a great improvement. Shallot (Alliwm ascalonicum) is used for flavouring soups and sauces, and for pickling. It may be had in condition from July until April, and is of easy culture. Spinach (Spinacia oleracea).—This is always in request, and with the aid of ‘Spinach Beet’ may be had throughout the year without much difficulty. A sowing is always made about the middle of August; this is ready for use early in October; another sowing is made about ten days later, and these carry on the supply throughout the winter (if the weather is not extra severe), and continue to yield a supply until the last week in May. By sowing in March we get a commencement with the summer crops as soon as the autumn sowings run to seed; these spring sowings are made once a fortnight until the end of May, and continue the supply until the ‘Spinach Beet’ is ready, which is about the middle of July, having been sown in the middle of May. This ‘Spinach Beet’ is really an excellent vegetable, and is of better flavour than the true Spinach when cooked; it is not a favourite with the cooks because it takes a little more preparation before cooking. ‘New Zealand Spinach’ (Tetragonia expansa) is sometimes recommended for the summer supply ; it requires raising under glass and planting out, and is not much grown. Tomato (Lycopersicum esculentum).—Really a fruit, but included here because generally used as a vegetable. It is a native of a much warmer and drier climate than ours; it is not always possible to ripen it in the open air. In gardens enclosed with walls it may be planted in any available space between the fruit-trees, where it can get a fair amount of sunshine. I have known good crops ripened on warm borders, trained on stakes, in the midland counties in hot seasons. The chief aim of the cultivator should be to sow early in February, and grow the plants large before planting them outside; this sowing, whether for growing outdoors or under glass, will carry on the supply until the middle of November. For the winter supply a good house, well heated and facing the south, is necessary. The seed for this crop should be sown in June, and grown all the time in pots; and in order to have the fruit ripe early in the year they must be set before the dark days of winter, and kept steadily growing afterwards. For outdoor culture and summer crops under glass I grow a selection from ‘ Hathaway’s Excelsior’ called ‘ Gilbert’s Surpasse ’ ; for winter-fruiting a smaller variety, such as ‘ Lady Bird’ or ‘ Winter Beauty,’ is preferable. Turnips (Brassica Rapa).—This vegetable may be had throughout the year, but in the early months it will only be fit for flavouring purposes. By sowing ‘Early Milan’ in the middle of January on hotbeds they will be ready for use in the middle of April. They must have careful attention while growing, as they are very liable to run to seed without forming roots ; this, too, is often the case with the earliest sowings outside. Early Turnips, as a rule, are a very capricious crop, and cannot be depended upon if sown before April. I find the large well-matured seeds are the best, and are not so liable to succumb to attacks of the Turnip fly or beetle. For sowing early ‘ Sutton’s Scarlet Perfection ’ is one of the best, 360 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. as it does not run to seed so quickly as some other varieties, but ‘ Karly Milan’ is perhaps best of all. After April I rely chiefly upon ‘Early Snowball’ until the middle of June, when ‘ Veitch’s Red Globe’ is the best variety. For the winter supply ‘Sutton’s Green Top’ is hardy and of good quality; and for sowing in the middle of August, which is the latest ,‘ Chirk Castle’ is best, as it keeps sound longer than others. Vegetable Marrow (Cucurbita Pepo).—It is usually grown for summer use only, but the season may be much extended both early and late by growing it under glass. Sown in pots under glass the first week in April, and planted out on a hotbed under handlights as soon as large enough, the produce will be ready about the middle of July, and- will continue until destroyed by frost. The variety I prefer is the ‘Long White;’ ‘Moore’s Cream ’ is also useful. Yam (Dioscorea Batatas)—Sometimes distinguished among other Yams as the Chinese Yam. ‘This was brought prominently into notice about forty years since asa substitute for Potatos, at a time when the Potato disease was very prevalent. In warm situations with a deep soil it is easily grown; the chief difficulty connected with its culture is the excava- tion of the roots, which are very brittle and descend sometimes to a depth of three feet. It is somewhat similar to a Potato when cooked. There are a few other plants which have.been occasionally used as vegetables, including Mercury (Chenopodiwm Bonus Henricus), the young shoots of the Stinging Nettle, the young shoots of the Hop, the leaves of Sorrel, Chou de Milan, Couve Tronchuda, the fruits of the Egg Plant, Maize Cobs, the roots of Celeriac, Cardoon, Oxalis crenata, Stachys tuberifera, and Trop@olum tuberosum. They need not be further noticed here because they do not take with the public, and I do not think any- thing I can say in their favour would overcome people’s disinclination. Thus we find about thirty different kinds of vegetables are grown in gardens, in addition to salads and herbs; of these twelve may be had throughout the year, and even in the winter months upwards of twenty may be had if proper facilities are given for their cultivation, and enough of each is grown to sustain the supply as long as it is required. Com- plaints are sometimes made because no new kinds of vegetables are introduced. Mr. Carrington (who has charge of the old manuscripts at Belvoir Castle) lately showed me an old bill for garden seeds dated 1709, which only includes ten kinds of vegetable seeds besides Radishes, which shows that vegetables are cultivated much more extensively in these days, as the bill appears to be the full account for the year, and I take it to be a fair example of what would be grown in those days.* I do not con- sider that more kinds of vegetables are required, unless something can be found that is perfectly hardy in the coldest weather, and is quite distinct from anything we have at the present time. We certainly need greater facilities for growing winter vegetables in the majority of gardens, supplemented by cold-storage chambers, and possibly assisted by electric light. ‘The question of electric light, however, requires further experiments before it is adopted extensively. * I give a copy of this bill, as it may be of interest to many. VEGETABLES ALL THE YEAR ROUND FOR A PRIVATE FAMILY. Copy oF AN OxLp ACCOUNT PRESERVED AT BELvoIR CASTLE. Bot. of James Fuller, December 5th, 1709. 361 oe Gs For 12 Large wt. Dutch Currants . : 00 12 00 Dutch Admiralls, 3 qts. 4s. 67., box 6d. . 00 05 00 Jan. 28th, 179%. Orr Carrott, 1 lb. 5s. 4d.; Red Carrott, 3 lb. 2s. 8d. 00 08 00 Stras Onion, 1 lb. 16s. ; Spaniel ditto, 1 lb. 14s. 01 10 00 London Radish, 4 lb. 12s.; Round Spinage, 4 lb. 10s. OF 02 06 Cabbidge Lettuce, $ ]b. 8s.; Dutch Brown ditto, 4s. 00 12 00 Silesia Lettuce, 3s.; Imperial ditto, 5s.. y 00 O08 00 Cardus, 3 lb. 4s.; Hottspur Beans, 2 qts. 1 00 05 00 Short aaispaed 2 qts. 1s. 4d.; Collyflower, 1 oz. 5s. 00 O06 O4 Purslon, 2 oz. 1s.; Ittallian Aenecais 2 doz. 10s. 00 11 00 Double bass atts, 3 dozen 01 16 00 6 pruning knifes, 7s. 6d.; Scorzonera, i OZ. Qs. 00 09 06 Sasayfy, 1 oz. 2s. ; elie: 1 oz. 4d.; parsly, 4 oz. 4d. 00 02 OS Dutch Asparagus, 4 oz. 2s.; rime loz. Est; ages 1 oz. Is. , 00 04 00 Swt. Marjoram, 1 oz. 1s. ; Wistar Sayegh 1 02: i 00 02 OO Candytuft, 1 oz. 6d.; Swt. Scabious, Is. 00 O1 06 African and French Mine olde 00 01 00 Amaranthus Tricolor, 6d.; Belvidere, 6d. 00 01 00 Bushy Bazill, 6d.; ittallian Peas, 3 qts. 7s. 6d. 00 08 00 Box and Cord ; : 00 O1 O06 Ap. 18th, 1710 Radish, 2s. 6d.; Wing Renee, 1s. : ; 00 038 C6 Dou Larksheel, 2 0z. 5s.; Cabb Lettuce, 2 oz. a ; 00 O7 OO Sept. 10th Canary Seed, 1 bushell 10s. 4d.; a large bag, 1s. 6d. 00.41 10 £10'* 195, 04 Received of His Grace the Duke of Rutland, November the 30th, 1710, Ten pounds Twelve shillings in full of all Acco*s. JA. FULLER. 362 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. VEGETABLES FOR MARKET. By W. G. Lossorr, F.R.H.S. I am not responsible for the subject. It was chosen for me; but for the treatment of the subject I am responsible, and as I am neither a botanist nor a scientist, nor able to weave golden fancies about common things, but a plain market-gardener, who is compelled, by the stern necessity of making a living amid the fierce competition of to-day, to look upon the things he grows as so many articles to turn into money, and is robbed thereby of much of the pleasure there is in growing for the joy of watching Nature’s development, my readers must not be disappointed with plain treatment. It will not be questioned that the supply of fresh vegetable food is an important factor in maintaining healthy life in large cities. Yet scarcely anyone would be found to deny that the methods for distributing the vegetables among our population are ludicrously inefficient ; failing most where cheap and rapid distribution is most needed, viz. when the supply is abundant and cheap; interposing between the consumer and the grower unnecessary changing of hands, and sometimes re-carriage over the same road. , London, in area and in population, has outgrown the system that served to dispose of the limited supplies that came in on the carts and barrows of the market-gardeners who tilled the fertile lands of Stepney, Bermondsey, Vauxhall, Chelsea, Fulham, and Battersea, and were sufficient to meet the needs of the comparatively small population when the Georges reigned. It is hardly possible to-day to conceive of the state of things when Vauxhall Bridge Road was bordered by market-gardens, when Stamford Street was a walk through flower-gardens (yet the writer has talked with people who remember both), and when there was no over- sea supply. Now there is scarcely a market-garden left within ten miles of Covent Garden, and very soon the radius will be twenty miles, and cultivators as far south as the Antipodes, as far west as San Francisco, and as far east as Japan, are looking to England, and above all to London, as the chief market for their produce. Yet the market area of London is not appreciably enlarged: Farringdon Market that used to be has gone. There are the unchartered markets at the railway termini of King’s Cross, St. Pancras, and Paddington; there is the G.E.R. market at Stratford, and the municipal market at Brentford—the only one of its kind in all London—and there have been one or two additions to the area of Covent Garden Market. Greengrocers from the outlying suburbs, where now the greatest residential population is, drive their vans in to take back pro- duce which a few hours previously was carried along the same roads, perhaps passing their very doors. It is still the greengrocer’s policy to sell a limited quantity at a high profit: would not the draper do the same if he had to fetch his goods in his own conveyance from a market five or six miles away, and be up in the small hours of the morning to do VEGETABLES FOR MARKET. 363 it? Who has not heard from friends that certain vegetables are “ awfully dear’’ or “ not procurable,’’ while precisely the same kinds have been shot out upon the stones at the market for the scavenger to clear away— unsaleable? The number of young women and men who “live in”’ at the wholesale and retail establishments seldom get any vegetables beyond the Potato upon their menu—they are too dear, or there is too much trouble in preparing them for cooking. The costermongers perform an invaluable service to the metropolis in bringing supplies of vegetables that are abundant, at cheap prices, within the reach of the dwellers in thickly populated areas, and even to suburban streets their voice is gone out, much to the chagrin of the highly rated greengrocer. It is to be hoped that, in those metropolitan districts where the “ coster’’ question is acute, the authorities will bear in mind the highly important part he plays in supplying fresh and wholesome vegetable food at cheap prices to the masses and, while making all proper regulation for the highways, will provide the coster with ample facilities for carrying on his calling. Who that has seen the dried, drooping, melancholy specimens of the vegetable world exposed for sale in the shop of some small suburban ereengrocer has not wished for some means of preventing the perpetra- tion of this libel upon the market vegetable? There isas much difference between shoe-leather and Cabbage as there is between this stale outcast of the Brassica tribe and the succulent Cabbage you cut fresh from your garden. Can you wonder that the English are not vegetable-eating people as they should be? Who that has seen vegetables of his own growing after they have been through the various stages between his yard and the retailer’s shop, and has compared them with what they were when first fresh from the field, has not wished for some plan to enable townspeople to discover what vegetables really are? And if this is the case within the radius of horse carriage, what must it be when railway carriage introduces another handling or two ? The system of direct delivery to the shop of the retailer is slowly growing ; perhaps, with the extension of motor traction, it may become easier. The increase of local municipal markets hike Brentford would be a great help ; they would lessen the distance between grower and buyer, and their nearness would induce the retailer to attend the market oftener instead of getting two days’ supply in one. What I have said mostly applies, I am aware, to London, with which I am most familiar ; but during a tour through the principal northern and midland towns, with business in view, I found that they were even worse supplied than London with fresh vegetables. Are my readers calling these considerations commonplace, and com- paring them unfavourably with those recondite and much more attractive themes usually dealt with in our Society’s Journau? Unfortunately, in thinking of market vegetables from a market growers’ standpoint, the question of “market” presents itself with dominating urgency, at times obscuring the whole landscape, out of all proportion, perhaps, to true perspective. But what is the use of growing vegetables for market if your market fails you when you have grown them ? j Two tendencies may be noticed as having been at work in recent E 2 364 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. years among cultivators of market vegetables, each possibly an effect of the operation of the same economic causes. The one is the cheapening of the methods of cultivation: digging-ploughs have taken the place of spade trenching. Twenty-five years ago many acres of land in Fulham were bastard-trenched at 6d. a rod every winter. Planting by the line, where considerable breadths are cultivated, has given place to marking with a horse-racer. Radishes used universally to be sown by hand in beds previously carefully raked level, and afterwards “casted’’ with the spade ; now they are mostly sown broadcast with a “ fiddle,”’ and “ harrowed in,” or even drilled with a horse drill. Asparagus used to be grown in beds 5 or 6 feet apart, “ spitted ’’ and “ landed ” with the spade every spring, after being forked down in the autumn; now it is planted in rows 3 feet 6 inches apart and moulded with the plough. When I left school a cart was not allowed upon the Rhubarb; manure was wheeled on, the crop was carried off; now the manure is carted on and the crop carted off. Twenty years ago, acres of Peas and Beans in market-gardens were grown on sticks, now such a thing is scarcely seen ; the Peas are moulded to lie all one way, and the Beans are planted in rows half the distance apart, and stopped by picking out the tops of the shoots. There is possibly much room for ingenuity yet in cheapening production by saving unnecessary labour. | The other tendency is the increase in the variety of the crops grown : Celeriac, Tomatos, Aubergines, Corn-cobs, Whitloof, New Zealand Spinach, have all been added, so to speak, to the market-gardener’s répertoire. At the same time the forcing of some crops has been almost entirely discontinued, and that of others increased, in some cases enormously. Among the former are Potatos, Radishes, Beans, Turnips ; among the latter, Seakale, Rhubarb, Mint, Marrows, and to a limited extent Asparagus, the demand for this vegetable when forced seeming to be strictly limited. A change, too, is coming over the methods of packing vegetables and sending them to market. The autumn Colewort and the early spring Cabbages used to be tied in bunches with the rod. Bunch greens used to be a staple article in the spring and autumn markets; now such are rarely seen; instead, when the plants have not hearted sufliciently to make Colewort heads or Cabbage, they are cut and sent to market in bushel sieves. The roots and stumps are thus left on the land instead of being carried to market, only to add to the refuse dealt with by the dust collector. Some old-fashioned baskets, such as barges, loads, half-loads, and rounds, are fast falling out of use. They were large, cumbersome, and very expensive. Cabbage packed high above the rims and laid with precision and neatness in loads and half-loads used to be the regular thing, and the art of packing them properly was a matter of pride; now cheap boxes are mostly used. The plan of loading vegetables like Cabbage loose upon vans may also be expected to be discontinued; for surely no more certain plan could be devised to secure the maximum of damage to the vegetable than the old process, which may be still seen followed in some places. The vegetable is cut, thrown into heaps, then thrown into a cart, carted off to the van, thrown to the loader, who stacks them upon the van like bricks in a wall; when at VEGETABLES FOR MARKET. 365 market they are torn out of their tiers, thrown into a porter’s basket or barrow, drawn out to the buyer’s van, thrown into it, and stacked amongst a miscellaneous collection of barrels of Apples and Potatos, cases of Bananas, bunches of Turnips and Carrots, &c., finally arriving at the shop and being thrown out again. No wonder the article which finally reaches the consumer bears but a distant likeness to the Cabbage you saw growing in the field. Nothing seems yet to have been devised to lessen the large proportion of expenditure upon labour necessary to get a crop of Radishes to market. Binding them costs 2d. a dozen, washing and packing another penny. The average price this season for weeks hardly reached 5d. a dozen. The crop is in favour with market-gardeners near London because, on rich land, it takes so little time to come on—often only six weeks between sowing and clearing—that by good management several crops can be grown ina summer. The genius who could invent a machine for washing which would reduce the cost by a fraction of a penny would deserve honour if he did not make money. Setting aside the distinguished practitioners who carry on their operations under glass, and who may be styled the aristocracy of the profession, the growers of market vegetables may be divided into two classes: those who alternate vegetable crops with corn and agricultural roots, and those who practise intensive cultivation and devote themselves exclusively to market-garden crops. As a rule the latter will be found in the zone near to the great centres of population, where land is dearer but markets nearer; and the former further out. The crops grown by these will generally be those which require less cultivation, and can be handled easier in large quantities, such as Cabbage of different varieties, Peas, Beans, Marrows, Brussels Sprouts, Broccoli, Turnips, Carrots, Parsnips, and sometimes a few Lettuce and Onions; while the others will be found devoting their attention more to Lettuce and Cauliflowers that have been wintered under glass, Seakale and Asparagus both for forcing and not, Parsley, Mint, Onions for keeping, Spinach, Tomatos, and Marrows in frames. Natural Rhubarb, because of its weight, will not often be found growing at great distance from market. Celery requires peculiar facilities for irrigation, and its locality is regulated by the presence of these. Asparagus, too, is a vegetable which flourishes most in certain favoured localities where soil or climate, or both, are specially suitable, as at Colchester, Wisbech, or Evesham, although a good deal is handled success- fully in Surrey and Middlesex. The long forced Rhubarb that came upon the market some few years ago and is now such a feature all the winter, and of which the legend was told that it was grown in disused coalmines, is now being grown round London in sheds specially constructed for it, and the London market for the Leeds grower is consequently becoming restricted. The tendency of certain crops to become the speciality of particularly suitable localities is well instanced by the Onions and Parsley of Bedford- shire. Probably as much Parsley is grown in the neighbourhood of Sandy and Biggleswade as in the rest of England put together. I have met a grower near Sandy who claimed to have put 50 tons of Parsley on 566 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. rail at a time, chiefly for Scotland. There are, of course, the further instances of the Broccoli of Cornwall and the early Potatos of the Cheddar Valley, though in these perhaps climate has more to do with the associa- tion of crop and locality. In thinking of market vegetables one’s thoughts naturally run to that fearful and wonderful production, the seedsman’s catalogue. How many nightmares has it been guilty of inflicting upon bewildered market- gardeners, when it arrives at the opening of the year, with its “ novelties,” “select strains,’ and “proved specialities,’ flanked by superlative testimonials, and supported in reserve by lifelike photographs! In the catalogue before me there are 116 different varieties of Peas named, 29 varieties of Beet, 60 varieties of Lettuce, excluding subdivisions. Of course, like your hotel wine list, all are distinct, all are in stock, and no fortifying is resorted to. It is a peculiar thing that certain varieties of a vegetable will sell on one market and not upon another. As an instance, the Maltese Cabbage Lettuce is a favourite in the Midlands, where the seed is sold, I am told, by the hundredweight, but in London this variety is unsaleable, being regarded as too coarse ; the smaller and more compact varieties, such as ‘ All the Year Round,’ ‘ Vauxhall Defiance,’ ‘ Trocadéro,’ or ‘Chavigny,’ being preferred by the dainty appetites to be catered for in the metropolis. | A word may be said here about the inordinate rage for size. Why, for instance, a gross, coarse, giant head of Celery with leaf-stems that eat like rope yarn should be preferred to a crisp, nutty, fine-flavoured one, but small, is difficult to understand ; or why a Parsnip which must be cut before being cooked should be selected for its size, which must often mean coarseness, is also a mystery. Are the flavour and quality of a bud of Asparagus always in equal proportion to its size? Yet “best,’’ in market terminology, always means largest. The Londoner does seem to know that a big Radish is pithy, and wisely prefers it culled when small, and similarly he does not value a Beetroot for its size and close alliance — to the Mangold Wurzel, but selects those of best colour and fineness of texture. In nothing among vegetables is this rage for size more remark- able than in the Cos Lettuce. Large Cos Lettuces are always: in demand. No matter how hearty, clean, and well-grown a Cos Lettuce may be, if it is not large it is not wanted while. large ones are to be had, even if they are a bit tough, over-ripe, or slack. Large Lettuces have been selling this summer at 1s. 6d. a dozen when smaller ones could with difficulty be disposed of at 6d. the score of 22. And yet who ever saw a Cos Lettuce sent to table whole? In the case of the Tomato (which, by the way, is, I suppose, strictly not a vegetable) the demand for fruit of even moderate size comes not from the consumer but from the retailer, who finds that with large Tomatos it is so difficult to get exact pounds weight that he frequently has to give over-weight, the practice not being in vogue of charging for the additional ounce as it is among butchers. There are some vegetables which will probably never obtain a perma- nent place upon the list of English market vegetables, owing to the precarious nature of the English summer weather. During the few dry, hot, and sunny summers we enjoyed previously to last year, the corn-cobs of Maize and the fruit of the purple Egg-plant, called by the French VEGETABLES FOR MARKET, 367 “ Aubergines,’’ were seen upon the stands of some London market- gardeners, and their cultivation, together with that of the outdoor Tomato, bid fare to extend ; but the last two sombre seasons, that have done duty for summer, have made growers realise that to speculate in such crops is very much in the nature of a gamble. In the matter of Endive, English erowers neyer seem to be able to keep pace with their Continental competitors, our climate seems to give it such a tendency to bolt; nor does it bleach so readily with us. Is it because our seedsmen are always dependent upon seed grown on the Continent, and have not succeeded in raising a variety suited to our more humid and variable climate ? To the Mushroom much patient attention has been devoted of late years. Once it was the most uncertain crop a man could put his hand to. Men obtained good crops and hardly knew why they had, and again failed when they thought they had taken every means to secure success. Now it is not too much to say that, after patient study and careful tabulation of results, the growth of this favourite fungus has been reduced to an exact science, and certain growers find no crop so easy to make sure of. Nothing has been said about the Potato, that autocrat of the middle- class dinner-table. It would demand separate treatment to deal with properly. Its adaptation to cultivation in large breadths where labour is not over-plentiful, and its dislike to highly manured soil, have very much taken it out of the hands of the market-garden2r, and given it over to the farmer, whom in many districts it has saved from the necessity of answering the question, “‘ Does corn-growing pay ?”’ This rapid and very cursory review of vegetables for market leads to the reflection that while enterprise, skill, and study have done much to improve the character, increase the variety, and develop upon right lines the cultivation of vegetables, much more remains to be done. Some that are useful and acceptable upon our tables, but will not stand the rigours of our climate, may yet, by careful selection and judicious crossing, be led to develop the necessary hardihood and vigour, just as in Florida it is claimed that they have developed a hardy Orange. There are many openings for the ingenious to invent labour-saving appliances. Someone has constructed a machine for grading oranges and wrapping them each in a piece of paper, and it is said the machine can be adapted to fruit of any size. Is it past the wit of man to invent a machine that will bind Radishes or wash the bunches? Onsome German farms, electricity generated at waterfalls is being used for ploughing and hauling. What developments await the application of this wonderful and mysterious form of energy to the growing of vegetables for market? The industry without doubt is of importance, both from the point of view of public health, and also on account of the large amount of labour it employs, to say nothing of the increased rent land used for market-gardening is privileged to earn for its owner. With the continual growth of popula- tion (which we have come now to look upon as a certainty) home-grown vegetables cannot recede in importance, whether the whirligig of politics brings us a change in “ fiscal”’ policy or no. Yet the market-gardener remains the agricultural pariah: ‘“ Abraham knoweth us not, and Israel doth not acknowledge us.’’ The Central Chambers of Agriculture have no 368 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. time to spare from the consideration of cattle diseases, barbed-wire fencing, pure beer, and protection, to notice such insignificant items as fruit and vegetable growing. The Department of Agriculture does not seem to be able to make up its mind whether “ market-gardener”’ is a term which really represents a distinct calling or whether (to parody the description of a Transatlantic importation in fruit) it does not represent the derogation of a farmer and the prostitution of a horticulturist. This is scarcely to be wondered at, however, when a great society, which shall be nameless here, fails to provide a single class in its schedule wherein at any of its shows the market-gardeners can compete among themselves, and some demonstration be afforded the public of how the fruits and vegetables they get from their fruiterer and greengrocer are sent to market. Doubtless the same public is more interested in the manner in which the fruit and vegetable world supply their quota to the menu of the millionaire and aristocrat. Reverting once more to market accommodation, the grower who sends his goods to any London market and sells them himself has still (as his predecessors centuries ago had to do) to sell his goods upon uncovered stands, exposed to all the weathers that come. He cannot avail himself of such modern things as the telephone upon the market; he can have no security in his market tenancy, nor any goodwill; and while obliged to transact his business in the small hours of the morning, he must put up with what apology for light he can get. te na THE COOKING OF VEGETABLES. 369 THE COOKING OF VEGETABLES. By Dr. Bonavia, F.R.H.S. I THINK it will perhaps be best if I first give some reasons why, in modern times, it is an advantage to devote more attention to the Art of Cookery than was the case in former days in the United Kingdom. In times gone by, the very justly famous “roast beef of Old England ”’ required only so much art in the cook as to ensure its being done “to a turn,’ for when so treated it was the choicest, the most delicious, and the most satisfying kind of food one could possibly obtain in civilised life. This beautiful article of olden times required neither sauces nor any form of condiment to make it palatable. When nicely roasted, its own exquisite juice and its own streaky fatness, with the addition of an honest Potato, were all that was required to make it a repast fit to place before a king. It is possible that such a delicious viand is still to be met with at the banquets of the Lord Mayor of London, and other such like feasts to which persons of distinction may be invited. This superb roast beef was perhaps even more exquisite when eaten cold next day. But what is the case now, at all events, where ordinary mortals are concerned ? JI shall briefly give my own experience. On one occasion I was staying for some time in a London boarding-house. The roast beef the residents got was the most tasteless I had ever eaten. It was imported frozen beef one day, and imported frozen mutton the next. Then came Christmas, and the landlady was inspired to give her boarders, as a very great treat, a joint of “ prize beef,’’ from one of the oxen exhibited at the Islington Show. It was veritably a “ great treat ;’’ for a bit of the famous “ roast beef of Old England ”’ had for once made its appearance again on the table. In Worthing, as in most places also, nothing but invasion beef and mutton can be had; at one Christmas, however, a butcher rashly undertook to show us what “ prize beef’’ was like, and so I had an opportunity once more of obtaining a piece of the “ old article,”’ and truly delicious it was. Unfortunately, the butcher never repeated the experiment. The fact is, it does not pay breeders and butchers to supply first-class beef or mutton in competition with the shiploads of frozen meat that come from various quarters. In the Standard of May 5, 1903, it is stated that in 1870 imported beef and mutton were in proportion of 7 lbs. per head of the whole population ; now it is 34 lbs. per head. Imports have lowered prices and profits, in some years perhaps to well-nigh vanishing point. How they managed matters 300 years ago is more than one can tell. Mr. Harrison Weir, in ‘ Our Poultry,’ p. 279, says that 300 years ago, in London, the best pig or goose could be had for sixpence, a capon for threepence, and a chicken for one penny. In France they have a fow]—the ~ “poularde ’’—which is the most exquisitely flavoured bird, when properly cooked, that I have ever tasted. Nothing like it is to be had in this 370 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. country. That also requires neither sauce nor condiment of any sort to make it palatable, for simply roasted it is a unique enjoyment. But both the French “ poularde”’ and the English first-class beef are expen- sive, and therefore out of the-reach of persons living on ordinary incomes. A vast majority of people live on small incomes, and have to make a virtue of necessity. They try to persuade themselves that imported frozen meat is, after all, very nice. I have never found it so. The Italians have their “agnello Pasquale,’ which would correspond to “sucking lamb.” That, too, requires no disguise ; it is one of the most delicious meats, when simply roasted, that I have ever come across. Someone may perhaps ask, Is this a paper on the “cooking of vege- tables’’? Yes! and my object in writing the foregoing lines is to impress upon the reader the necessity of devoting more attention to the art of cookery, now that shiploads of comparatively inferior and flavourless meats are imported. These meats may be nourishing enough, for all I know; but, besides the need of nourishment, the invitation to eat the nourishing thing is very important, for to eat a thing with pleasure is a great aid to digestion. I know that many people like these foreign meats ; but I know also that many people like that abomination called “ chicory” mixed with their coffee, as if they drank coffee for the sake of its brown colour, instead of for its aroma and its stimulating effect on the brain. They have become so habituated to this particular adulteration that now they think it very nice, and would rather have it in their coffee than not. Indeed, they often get more chicory than coffee! So it is with these flavourless foreign meats. The habit of pretending to like them makes people end by really liking them. Mr. Peter Barr, in writing to the ‘Gardeners’ Chronicle’ from South Africa, says: ‘The frozen meat should be far superior to what is at present put on the table.’’ He hada piece of steak put before him that a knife could not cut, or his teeth masticate, and had to give it up as a bad job. He adds that “if a man wants to travel he must not be particular on the score of food, or he had better stay at home,’’ where he would not usually be better off, for either beef or mutton ! : After this preamble let me say something about the cooking of vegetables. In a former paper (published in this JourNAt of the R.H.S., Vol. xxii, p. 55) | wrote something about the cooking of vegetables ; I shall therefore not repeat the recipes therein included.* 1 do not think there are many vegetables which have a very distinct flavour ; and the English mode of cooking them (by boiling) washes out of them any little flavour they may have originally possessed. Cauli- flowers, Peas, Asparagus, Globe Artichokes, and Jerusalem Artichokes have each a distinct flavour, and would require little art to make them palatable ; but Brussels Sprouts, Turnips, Carrots, Vegetable Marrow, Pumpkins, French Beans, Broad Beans, Knol Kohl, Cabbage, and Potatos can all be much improved by certain modes of cooking, either with certain sauces, or with various meats or fish, besides certain condiments. * Dr. Bonavia’s previous article contained recipes for cooking Aubergines, Cabbage, Cauliflower, Onions, Salsify, Parsnips, Vegetable Marrows, Gourds, Peas, Knol Kohl, lomatos, and Potatos. THE COOKING OF VEGETABLES. 371 The Potato is now the national vegetable; few people, high or low, think of sitting down to dinner without Potatos in some form. Potatos should be boiled in their skins, as otherwise the boiling water will wash out their flavour. They can be served in their “jackets,’’ or peeled after boiling, and kept warm till served. When a joint of beef, mutton, or pork, or a fowl is baked, a good way of cooking Potatos is this :—Peel as many Potatos as you require ; cut them in halves lengthways, and arrange them, cut side downwards, in a baking-dish ; over each put a dab of lard or dripping and some pepper and salt ; pour into the dish a small cupful of water or stock, place the joint or fowl over the cut Potatos, and bake the whole. There are two ways of cooking Potatos which are very nice. (a) Peel a number of raw Potatos; cut them into slices of about half an inch thick ; cut the slices again into bars of similar thickness and fry them of a golden colour in plenty of boiling lard. There are not many things nicer than a grilled juicy mutton chop (if you can get it!) served with Potatos, fried as above, and piping hot. (6) Boil the Potatos in their skins; peel and slice them crossways ; then toss them in a frying-pan with plenty of butter, finely chopped Parsley, and a couple of spoonfuls of good stock, previously thickened with a little flour, pepper, and salt, and a squeeze of lemon-juice. The French call a somewhat similar dish maitre d’hdétel Potatos. To be served very hot with meat or fried fish. There is an Irish dish made with Potatos and Cabbage which, if properly made, is extremely nice. It is called ‘‘ Kale-cannon,” and is made thus: Steam some floury Potatos in their skins; put them through a squeezer; then steam some small and choice Cabbage and squeeze out its water in a piece of muslin and chop it up finely. Put a good bit of butter in a saucepan, add the Potatos and the Cabbage, half a teacupful of cream, and some salt. Stir up the whole on the fire so as to amalga- mate the ingredients thoroughly, and serve hot, to be eaten with meat ; or you can turn the whole into a buttered pudding-dish, dust the top with Parmesan cheese, and bake in a hot oven till the surface acquires a nice brown colour, and serve as second course. One should have some notion of making sauces to add to cooked vegetables. There are two sauces which should be handy for culinary purposes in order to give flavour to flavourless though nourishing viands, and both can practically be made out of the same materials. Continental chefs are formidably extravagant in making their foundation stock for sauces. In an Italian cookery book before me entitled ‘“ I] Re de’ Cuochi ’ (The King of Cooks), large pieces of beef and veal and a fowl are boiled down with several ingredients for making a stock of first-class consistency to be used as a foundation for all sorts of sauces. But a fair foundation for sauces can be made as follows: Prepare a couple of sheep’s trotters chopped in pieces, some bits of ham and bacon; any left fowl or game bones, and a pound of steak cut in small pieces; then cut up an Onion and fry it brown in butter in a saucepan, add all the above prepared meats, and in addition half a Carrot and half a Turnip sliced, a clove of Garlic, a couple of bay-leaves, and some parsley-leaves; cover the whole with good ordinary stock, and bring it to a boil; skim the surface of 372 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. grease, and let the whole simmer for two hours. Then strain it through a hair sieve. This may be called sawce-stock, or a foundation for a number of sauces. You can thicken it with flour and a little milk; you can add to it a purée of Tomatos, or of Turnips, or Carrots, or Celery, and call it by the name of the flavouring vegetable; and you can give it a distinct flavour by adding a little of any of the numerous bottled sauces sold by grocers; a little sugar, or lemon-juice, or any of the spices will also give it a distinct flavour. In some suitable cases half a wineglass of Marsala will give the sauce an agreeable flavour. A person Ww ho has, in his or her brain, the cooking instinct, will ba able to invent a number of sauces at pleasure; the thing to be kept always in mind is to obtain an enjoyable flavour of which the diners may be able to say “ How nice!” If the meat used for the sauce is browned in a saucepan with butter, and some burnt sugar colouring is added, you can make a brown sauce; if these are omitted you can make a white sauce. Butter and cream or the beaten yolk of an egg added, off the fire, if properly blended, will improve all sauces. All these things, however, are matters of taste, and can be left to the fancy of the person in charge of the kitchen operations. This paper is intended only to give a few hints of the ways in which vegetables can be cooked, in order to make a little appetising variety from the plain boiled. I think a capital way of utilising vegetables for food— more especially those which have not a decided flavour of their own—is by the process called aw gratin, in which grated cheese enters as a principal ingredient. The name aw gratin would appear to mean “browned in an oven;’’ or, as the Italians would say, “browned with fire beneath and above ;”’ or again, as we should say in India, “ browned in a Dutch oven, which has fire below and above.’’* I give here recipes for a few vegetables cooked in this way; then the cook can substitute any other vegetable in season, and make any other variations in flavour by a judicious use of spices and grocer’s sauces. The cook should be allowed to try this mode of cooking, so that he or she may regulate any modification according to the impression that the dish may make on his or her brain through the gustatory nerves. The cook should also utilise any criticisms which the diners may make. The object is to make a dish palatable to all who may have to eat it. Sprouting Broccoli au gratin.—Select a number of small Sprouts, about 8 inches long ; wash and steam them till tender ; when cool, place a layer of them in a buttered pudding-dish ; pour over them some thickened white sauce, dust them with pepper and salt and some grated cheese (a mixture of Parmesan and Gruyére); add another layer of Sprouts, and repeat the ingredients, and so on until the dish is full. Finish it by pouring some melted butter and spreading a layer of cheese over the whole. Bake in a hot oven till the surface is nicely browned. To be served as a second course. Jerusalem Artichokes au gratin.—These are very nice worked up thus : Peel and steam some Jerusalem Artichokes (this tuber takes a good deal of cooking to make it tender throughout). When done, let them cool; * The French verb gratiner means “ to bake brown,” but the phrase ‘‘au gratin” should have translated literally “ covered with raspings of crust of bread.’’—Ep. THE COOKING .OF VEGETABLES. 373 make up a sauce out of some sauce stock, by blending with it some cream and the beaten yolk of an egg, some grated cheese, nutmeg, pepper, and salt; mix the Artichokes with it and turn the whole into a well-buttered pudding-dish, sprinkle over the surface a mixture of grated cheese and bread-crumbs, and bake in a hot oven till browned. Serve as a second course. Pumpkin or Gourd au gratin.—The matured fruit of the Vegetable Marrow makes a capital substitute for Pumpkin. ‘Take a portion of this, or of any other Pumpkin; cut off the hard skin and remove the seeds ; cut it into cubes of one inch or so, and steam them till tender. Then arrange them in layers in a buttered dish, sprinkling grated cheese, melted butter, some brown sauce, pepper, salt, and nutmeg between the layers. Repeat the ingredients on the top, but be more liberal with the cheese. Brown in a hot oven, and serve as a second course. Young Vegetable Marrows, the size of a medium-sized apple, steamed and cut up, and treated in this way, are excellent. A variation can be made by pouring on the topa purée of Tomatos, finishing with grated cheese, and baking as before. A number of vegetables can be cooked in this way. For instance, small Brussels Sprouts, Cauliflower, Cabbage, nicely blanched Lettuce, Knol Kohl, Turnips, Parsnips, Carrots, Celery, Peas, tender French Beans. The Cauliflower, after having been steamed, should be divided into separate branches. The Cabbage, Lettuce, and Celery, after having been steamed, should be roughly cut into smaller portions; the Knol Kohl, Turnips, Parsnips, and Carrots should be young, and, after steaming, should be cut up into slices. Of course, the Peas do not require cutting up. A little chopped Onion fried in butter would give a nice flavour to the Peas, in addition to the other ingredients, not forgetting a sprinkling of sugar. The seeds of overgrown French Beans, Scarlet Runners, &e., which the French call ‘ Flageolets,’ can be turned to account as follows :—After shelling them, steam them till tender, and drain them. In a saucepan put some butter, some white sauce, a little good stock, chopped Parsley, pepper and salt; thicken them on the fire, add the Beans, and let the whole simmer for half an hour or so, then add a squeeze of lemon, and serve hot. They can also be cooked in a stone jam-jar with a screw top thus: Put a good bit of butter into the jar, add the shelled Beans, pepper and salt, half a teaspoonful of sugar and a tablespoonful of good sauce stock. Screw down the lid, and apply some paste over it, made of flour and water, well kneaded, to keep in the steam. Then plunge the jar in a saucepan with boiling water, and let it boil for two hours or so. Remove the lid, wrap a napkin round the jar, and hand it round on a plate, with a spoon for serving. Peas cooked in the same way, with the addition of a good bit of fresh Mint, are excellent. It is a far better way than simply boiling them. All their fine flavour is retained, and the butter, sugar, and Mint make an exquisite addition. Once tried it will be probably often repeated in the Pea season. Some other vegetables, such as small Brussels Sprouts, tender French Beans, Carrots and Turnips cut small, cooked in a jar as just described, 374 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, ought to be excellent. If only people would try experiments in cookery, the art might become a delightful pursuit. There is a vegetable which is never seen in this country, and probably, if tried, it might be grown in the open as readily as Tomatos are grown, especially in the south-west of England and in the south and west of Ireland; I mean the pods of Hibiscus esculentus, an annual. In Madras this vegetable is called Bandekai; in Upper India it is called Bhendi; then in the West Indies, and in the Southern States of America, it is called Okra, written also Ochra, Okro, Ochro, and even Gumbo. I have been told that in some parts of the Mediterranean it goes by the name of Baimia. It must be a popular vegetable that is grown in so many places, and bears such a variety of names. It ought to be tried in the warmer parts of the British Isles,* and, as some may perhaps be tempted to try to grow it, I give some recipes for cooking it. When cooked the pods of this vegetable become very mucilaginous. Take a dozen or more pods about two inches long, slice them cross- ways, and boil them in soup as one of the ingredients. Take a number of pods about 14 inch long, wash them to remove any dust, dry them, and then fry them in butter, either whole or sliced, till they are nicely browned. To be eaten with meat dishes. If the pods of this vegetable are too old, they will become hard and unpalatable; on the plant, they will grow to the size of 3 inches or more. Ochro au gratin.—Take a number of tender pods and let them be well steamed; drain and break them up with a fork, seeds and all; mix in some ae Parmesan, a tablespoonful of cream or milk, a beaten yolk of an egg, some pepper and salt ; mix the whole together, and fill a small and well-buttered pudding-dish with it, dust the top well with Parmesan, and bake till the surface is slightly browned. To be served as a second course. In this country, dishes of stewed vegetables, with the addition of beef or mutton or any other meat, are rarely made. It should be noted that meat gives a most appetising flavour to vegetables when the two are cooked together. The following is a fine recipe for such a dish, which goes under the name of ‘ Haricot :’—Take a sufficient quantity of sliced Carrots, Turnips, and Onions; fry each separately in lard; then fry the required number of lamb cutlets. When this is done stew the whole in some good stock, and use pepper and salt to taste. After the stew is brought to a boil, it should simmer, at a boiling heat, till the vegetables are quite done. If Peas and French Beans are in season, their addition to this stew would improve it, as also would small new Potatos, and a hand- ful of sultana raisins. When served piping hot this stew should have a little gravy; so, when being cooked, the addition of a little more stock may be needed. Such mixed stews of vegetables and meat of any kind are common, and are the delight of country families on the Continent. As the show at which this paper will be read is to be one of vegetables and fruit, 1 may perhaps add a recipe for cooking Bananas. Peel and cut in halves lengthways some not quite ripe Bananas ; put them in a first- class batter; then lift them up one by one and fry them in lard as * Seeds of it may be procured from the West Indies, under the name of Ochro; or from India, under the name of Bhendi. THE COOKING OF VEGETABLES. 375 fritters, adding a little of this batter to each fritter. Serve them hot, sprinkled all over with sugar. They should be fried to a golden brown. As Tomatos are a fruit, I would end these recipes with one for making a first-class pickle out of green Tomatos. When 'lomatos are grown in the open, in favourable seasons, there will remain in September a number of green fruits which cannot ripen owing to lack of sun and a sufficiently high temperature. ‘hese can be turned into a nice jam in the usual way, by slicing them and adding a certain amount of powdered ginger and lemon-juice. But a far better way of utilising them is to turn them into one of the finest pickles that I know. It is done as follows : Slice 5 lbs. of green Tomatos into an earthen or enamelled pan ; sprinkle salt on each layer, and let them stand for twelve hours. Drain off the water and put the slices into an enamelled saucepan, pour over them one quart of white vinegar, } lb. Demerara sugar, 4; lb. sliced Onions (not Spanish), } oz. each of cloves, bruised ginger-root, capsicum, and mustard seed, very little shallot and garlic; simmer the whole, with an occasional stir with a wooden spoon, until the Tomato is soft, and bottle. This is a royal pickle or chutney, and especially appetising when eaten with cold meat. There is a notion with some folk that it is wrong to coax the appetite. But a little consideration will show us that to live at all we have to eat, and we have to eat a variety of things to supply our blood with all the ingredients which it must have in order to excite healthily the energy which our brain and spinal marrow have to give out so that we may successfully struggle for our very existence. Granted this, the sooner we understand that the more palatable we make a dish the more satisfactory is the impression conveyed to the brain by its gustatory feelers. This pleasing impression is reflected to the digestive apparatus, which then does its work contentedly, and we are saved a great deal of worry. Everybody knows how cheerful people are after having eaten a nicely cooked dinner, and how cross they are when the dinner is badly cooked and unpalatable. Crossness and anger are opposed to healthy digestion. We should all think it strange if anyone were to tell us that it is more creditable to enjoy horrible sights and scenes than pleasant ones; bad odours than agreeable scents ; a bad German band than a fine orchestra ; to lie down on thistles and nettles than on a comfortable bed! All these things to our educated minds would appear preposterous, but when we come to sensations of the palate many people hesitate and think that we are not justified in liking nicely made and palatable dishes, rather than simply boiled and tasteless vegetables. If we are to eat vegetables at all, common sense would suggest that we use materials and processes to make them as pleasant to the palate as we can. I happened to mention to a lady friend that 1 was writing a paper on the cooking of vegetables. She laughed and said, “ Nobody will take the trouble to follow your recipes.’ I dare say there is a great deal of truth in that statement; but was there ever anything done, worth doing, with- out trouble? Let us examine for a moment what sort of dinners a large number of families have week after week, without trouble. The follow- ing bills of fare were given to me by a lady of experience :— First day, usually a Saturday, they have a joint, frozen meat of course, with some vegetables ; followed by stewed rhubarb or prunes. 376 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Second day, some of the joint is eaten cold, with perhaps a suet pudding or a tart. This sort of diet may be continued for two or three days. } On the fifth day, if any meat is left, it is made into a “resurrection ” hash, which is one of the most tasteless preparations that can be made out of tasteless frozen meat. This hash is followed by boiled rice and treacle. These are specimens of cookery without much trouble. A Continental person would, however, probably say they look very much like prison diet! Yet, with a little trouble, and even an-elementary knowledge of cookery, the same tasteless meat and tasteless boiled vegetables might be transformed into palatable and appetising dishes, that would cheer and comfort anybody who partook of them. There are many vegetarian restaurants in London, and several vege- tarian cookery books have been published, so that there can be little difficulty in acquiring sufficient knowledge to enable one to cook an appetising dish of vegetables. ‘ Yes, but it requires so much trouble! ”’ In conclusion, it is well known that an appetising dish is very con- ducive to easy digestion, and, considering the tastelessness and therefore uninviting features of these imported meats, it becomes of some import- ance, in the cooking of vegetables, to present them to the palate ina more inviting way than those which accompany prison diet. VEGETABLES FOR EXHIBITION. 377 VEGETABLES FOR EXHIBITION. By Epvwin Beckett, F.R.H.S. EvIDENCE is not wanting that a keener interest is being manifested in the cultivation of vegetables for exhibition than has been the case for some years past. There must be some very good reason for this altered condition of affairs, and this should not be difficult to find. There is little doubt that the representation of high-class produce at the leading exhibitions throughout the country is mainly responsible for the change, and one only need observe the interest taken in the different competi- tions by visitors to the shows to be convinced of the good work that is going on. A change for the better has taken place, and in this connection it is interesting to note that the old ideas regarding size have been superseded by a knowledge of what is best in the different subjects in which quality is now rightly considered of first importance. While these thoughts are now generally regarded as the embodiment of all that is correct, there must not be a too hasty decision in determining the merits of the different subjects in so far as size in itself is considered. High quality in many vegetables is not determined by mere size in any one of them, yet there are those which undoubtedly demand this essential as of first importance. It is much to be regretted that opinions vary so much on this question, and until a generally recognised standard has been set up it seems hope- less even to expect that satisfactory progress will be made. The Royal Horticultural Society, as becomes its exalted position, is the one authority to take this matter in hand, and among its large and comprehensive list of experts in vegetable culture it should be an easy task to call into existence a committee, capable of settling the question once for all, so that a uniform standard of quality might be recognised. I am surprised to find that there are many still under the impression that vegetables grown for exhibition purposes are of little use for the table, and to dispel such ideas a proper definition of what is quality or excellence in vegetables seems to be very necessary. The different subjects vary so much in their character that each one should, by itself, be clearly and unmistakably defined. By some such method it should be possible to arrive at conclusions most helpful to those who desire to cultivate vegetables at their best, and by this means also settle a much-vexed question. It is most unfortunate that for some time past experienced cultivators have held views so diverse. Because of this unsatisfactory state of affairs, positions have often been reversed when an exhibitor has shown in two distinct parts of the country, and this is a fact that every thought- ful person must deplore. We have now arrived at a very important period in the history of the cultivation of vegetables for exhibition, and the present occasion appears to be a fitting opportunity for ascertaining what should be done to attain F 378 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. the ends all truly interested most heartily desire. When once proper lines are: laid down on which judges should work, the adjudication of vegetables possessing high quality should be a simpler matter than it is to-day. Uniformity in judging is absolutely essential if success is to be achieved, and the best quality in the different subjects also is to be represented. At the present time the point we want to discuss is, how far size should govern quality. It is an easy matter to go to the extreme in both directions, and this again emphasises the need there is for a full and proper consideration of the points of quality in each individual subject. There is little merit in developing very large and coarse specimens of any ' vegetable, and badly finished ones offer the same objection. The standard I have always set myself to follow is the production of vegetables that are equally well adapted for table use and exhibition purposes, and in the attainment of my ideal I maintain that high quality cannot fail to be achieved. I have never advocated the production of vegetables that are not suitable for table use, and, whenever I have been called upon to adjudicate, preference has always been given to exhibits in which excel- lence of culture and high quality have been represented. As an instance take two of our most useful and common vegetables, the Potato and the Cabbage. When staged large and coarse, neither of them is so good or profitable as medium-sized well-finished specimens, no matter whether it be for home use or for commercial purposes. I always hold that in making awards the varieties staged should most certainly be taken into consideration. My reason for this recognition of the different varieties in this way is that many of the handsomest ones have little or no value when cooked, and all will agree that such should be discouraged. This action is more important when adjudicating upon the relative merits of such subjects as Potatos, Tomatos, Peas, and Turnips, in which a pleasing appearance is often misleading. While I deprecate coarseness in size, there are a limited number of vegetables which represent the highest culture when extended to their utmost, but in such instances finish of the very best must also be attained. As an instance take the Onion. Large, heavy, well-ripened bulbs, perfect in every respect, in which the best varieties are displayed in typical form and condition, are invaluable for many purposes in the kitchen, and these are certainly examples of high culture and equally high quality. The large-podded Peas are infinitely to be preferred to the smaller varieties, as they are usually well filled and of good colour; their flavour, too, is invariably of the best. The same remarks apply with fully equal force to the French and Runner Beans, each of which now show wonderful advancement over the old small-podded varieties; the leading varieties of to-day totally eclipsing those which found favour in earlier days. I am firmly convinced that Celery of high quality cannot be grown too large, no matter whether it be for eating in a raw state or for culinary purposes. Well-grown, properly blanched, and _ perfectly clean examples partake of a flavour which is not nearly so pronounced in smaller specimens. As I have already briefly mentioned, Potatos are too often shown much larger than is desirable, and many good-looking, though worthless varieties are encouraged, through want of a keener VEGETABLES FOR EXHIBITION. 379 discrimination, by thoughtless judges. Clean and even tubers of medium size are the great desiderata, and the varieties should be admittedly of the best cooking qualities. The Cauliflower is a subject regarding which opinions of its quality are very diverse. At all seasons of the year this fine vegetable should be represented by heads of medium size, firm and perfect in shape, and remarkable for the purity of their colour. Large and coarse heads should be rigidly discouraged, as their want of quality renders them of little value for table use. Cabbages, both red and white, and the Savoys come within the same rule, and huge specimens should not be encouraged. Root crops should be represented by specimens of medium size and good colour. Beetroots of large size are useless for exhibition and worth- less for cooking. The same may be said of Carrots and Parsnips ; colour in the first-named subject being an essential consideration. Their chief points, however, lie in their shape and colour. Clean and tender Turnips of medium size represent quality of the best. Leeks are exhibited in diverse character, chiefly owing to the want of a generally recognised standard of quality. There are judges who regard a long blanched stem very highly, while others have a decided preference for specimens of great girth but of medium length. While opinions are so opposed one to the other it is most unsatisfactory. I consider a typical Leek should have a circumference of about six inches, and be blanched to the extent of about twelve inches, more or less. There should be no sign of “bulbing’’ apparent, and they should be even throughout. This subject is a splendid test of a vegetable-grower’s ability, and few vege- tables demand more care and attention to be represented in proper form and condition. . Notwithstanding all that has been written to the contrary, it cannot be denied that Cucumbers are too frequently exhibited far too large. A good grower would select fruit of a medium size, fresh and well finished, and the variety should be one bearing a good reputation. And regarding Vegetable Marrows these remarks apply with equal force. Avoid the large coarse ones, giving preference to those of newer and improved forms, as for table use they are incomparably superior. Tomatos are an invaluable unit in all collections of vegetables. The general feeling regarding them is that they should be of medium size, but it much depends on the variety. Perfectly finished specimens, even sup- posing they be of good size and even weight, are to be preferred to all others, and as a rule their flesh and flavour too are much better. Smooth-skinned ones of good colour are excellent for exhibition and represent the highest quality. There are some very good smooth-skinned golden varieties also of excellent quality. Mushrooms in a representative collection are telling, and these should be absolutely fresh, even, and of medium size. To achieve results of the kind just given in considerable detail, the highest culture is absolutely necessary. Seldom is it possible to produce vegetables of high quality unless the ground has been properly prepared, and much careful thought and attention given to details of the work beforehand. Premier awards in the leading competitions are not gained with garden produce grown in haphazard fashion. As a matter of fact, re 380 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. every detail is carefully studied ; and, most important of all, the character of the ground to be cultivated requires to be thoroughly understood. A rough plan of the garden should always be made, and the space allocated to each subject clearly indicated thereon. It is imperative that no plot of ground be cropped two years in succession with the same subject, Onions, however, being the one exception to this apparently rigid rule. A change of soil is very necessary, and the wisdom of this changing about of quarters is generally seen in subsequent crops. Referring again to Onions, the same quarter may be used for many years with the best results. As to the best time to trench and dig, opinions are somewhat diverse. Whether this should be done in autumn, winter, or spring, individual circumstances must determine. When dealing with light soils the work should be done quite early in the autumn, and the sooner the trenching is completed the better. In the case of soils of heavier texture the work should be deferred till the end of February or March, taking the precaution, however, in the early autumn to break up the surface with a fork. Left thus all through the winter, better drainage of the soil will be encouraged, and being in the rough, frosts will pulverise and sweeten it. I have no sympathy with those who simply dig their ground in an ordinary manner ; trenching is essential to success, and in its observance deep culture follows as a con- sequence. It may be argued that time cannot be spared for trenching in many establishments, but this difficulty may be overcome by adopting a better system of carrying out the work of the garden. In the cultivation of vegetables for exhibition, deep culture is one of the chief factors in achieving success, and for this reason the work should be done in a thorough manner. Contrary to the usual practice of keeping the bottom spit at the bottom, I advocate bringing it to the surface. The weather then does its beneficent work of sweetening the soil, rendering it fertile, and with sur- face dressings of other soils, which ultimately become incorporated with it, the whole, instead of part of the soil, is brought into fertility. To the depth of two-and-a-half to three feet should trenching be done, and the bottom should also be well broken up. For deep-rooting subjects such as Peas and Beans, Onions, &c. two layers of manure should be applied. At the bottom of the trench place a layer of the larger and greener manure and any garden refuse, such as leaves and litter, of which there is always an accumulation. The second layer of manure, and this should be partially decayed, and road-scrapings (invaluable for heavy ground), should be placed about midway between the surface and the bottom of the trench. Ample space should be allowed, so that these operations may be carried out thoroughly and expeditiously. The surface soil should not be broken up finely, but left in the rough for the weather and frosts to do what is necessary. Previous to planting, the surface should be forked over when the soil should crumble, being rendered friable by these means. Root crops such as Carrots, Parsnips, Beetroot, and Salsify should follow in ground that has been previously occupied with Celery. Soil of this kind has been deeply worked and purified. Even in these instances, I desire to emphasise again the need for trenching, incorporating soot, burnt garden refuse, road-scrapings, and old mortar refuse. Soil destitute /, VEGETABLES FOR EXHIBITION. 381 of lime would be benefited by a dressing of this invaluable material. Distribute these ingredients evenly over the ground, digging in these fertilisers a week or so previous to the work being carried out. Assuming we have cultivated our vegetables satisfactorily, the ques- tion of the selection of the best specimens requires a great amount of patience and overlooking of the different crops. Some time before the date of an exhibition an enthusiastic grower of high-quality vegetables will have noted the more promising specimens of the different subjects in their beds and quarters. In addition to the mental notes made, he will find it an immense advantage to mark many of the best specimens with sticks, and in this way save much valuable time when pressure is greatest. Cauliflowers should be inspected daily, and effectually protected from the light by a covering of fresh leaves. Slugs and caterpillars are always a source of anxiety with this crop, as they quickly cause a blemish ; for this reason they should be searched for and exterminated. It will be necessary in some instances to pull the Cauliflowers, in which case they should be hung, head downwards, in a cool shed or cellar. To Letiuces, Cabbages, and all members of the Brassica family the foregoing remarks also apply. Root crops such as Potatos, Carrots, Beetroot, &c. should be dug before- hand and the selected specimens packed away in sand or fine soil in a cool place. Parsnips should not be dug up till the day previous to an exhibition, or much of their freshness will be lost. Referring again to size, too much importance should not be placed on specimens of mere size. Potatos, Carrots, Beetroot, Cabbages, Cauli- flowers, and Cucumbers should be of medium size, and, if possible, fault- less in quality. The case is different, however, with Onions, Leeks, Celery, Peas and Beans, and Tomatos, as size should be regarded with favour, provided the specimens are perfect in other respects. It is important, too, to pay special attention to the question of variety. The cleansing of the selected specimens demands more. attention than it: usually receives. The root should not be roughly handled ; on the con- trary, it should be treated with the utmost care. When washing them it is fatal to use a scrubbing-brush, as the inexperienced frequently do to their cost. Three tubs of water and some good pieces of sponge are alone requisite : one tub for soaking the specimens, another for washing, and a third for giving the final rinsing—the water in the latter being quite clean. From roots of the character of Parsnips, Carrots, Beet, and Turnips, all small rootlets should be removed with a sharp knife, and each root as it is finished laid on clean mats and kept. covered until packed. Medium-sized oblong hampers are best for conveying produce to and from an exhibition. The grower should also provide himself with a number of small boxes in which to pack separately such vegetables as Tomatos, Peas, Beans, Brussels Sprouts, and similar subjects, and each box should be labelled, to avoid confusion when packing and unpacking. The best packing material is fine wood-wool, and this should be used quite freely. Hach root should be wrapped separately in white tissue- paper, and these should be packed next to the boxes in the bottom of the hamper. On these in turn carefully arrange Leeks, Onions, Beans, Cauliflowers, and other subjects of similar character. Cucumbers should 382 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, be packed in rarrow wooden boxes about three inches deep ; the greatest care must be exercised in this matter. An abundant supply of fresh green curled Parsley is always required for garnishing, and this should be well washed, tied in bunches, and packed in between the more tender vegetables. Labels, with the names neatly and legibly written thereon, should be prepared the day before the show, and placed in an envelope in the hamper when the packing is completed. To stage a collection of vegetables in a really satisfactory tanner: at least three hours should be allowed for the work to be done. Although the quality of an exhibit, both as regards individual dishes and the collec- tion as a whole, is of primary importance, a great deal depends upon the setting up of the display, when the competition is very keen. A most attractive picture may be created when the proper disposition of the different subjects is thoroughly understood, and to obtain this knowledge experience, based upon good advice, is undoubtedly the best teacher. It is necessary in the first instance to decide the method of arrange- ment, and the following suggestions may be helpful to the inexperienced in these matters :—Caulifiowers or Broccoli should be included in all collections, and a triangular arrangement of a given number of heads should be set up at the back of the group, in the centre. As each individual subject is completed, cover it up with clean white tissue-paper before proceeding with the next one. Neatly garnish with Parsley, taking care not to unduly cover up the specimens. Label with care, and at the last moment remove the papers and see that you have conformed to the conditions of the competition. The number of specimens to make up a dish &c. should always be carefully checked, as failure to observe this simple rule has not infrequently lost exhibitors good prizes. In this connection, too, I desire to emphasise the need for uniformity in this matter. Too often, the number of specimens to complete a dish or unit in a collection of vegetables is not specified in the schedules, and in con- sequence there is absence of uniformity in the displays. In fairness to the judges as well as to the exhibitor, the number of specimens required should in each instance be distinctly specified.* By these means the work of adjudication is simplified, and exhibitors compete on an equal footing. In addition to Cauliflower and Broccoli, which should be included in all collections of vegetables, there should also be represented, if possible, Potatos, Carrots, Tomatos, and Onions, these subjects being regarded as essential. Others, when in season, are Peas, Globe Artichokes, Brussels Sprouts, Celery, Leeks, French or Runner Beans, Turnips, Asparagus, ~ Beetroot, Cucumbers, and Vegetable Marrows. Having satisfied ourselves as to what should be represented in a collection of vegetables at different seasons, it may be as well to briefly refer to the best types of the respective subjects. Peas.—There are many very excellent varieties in cultivation, but the best for early shows is undoubtedly ‘Edwin Beckett’; for second early, ‘Alderman’; and the two best late ones are ‘ Gladstone ’ and ‘ Autocrat.’ french Beans.—So-called improved varieties are constantly added to the lists, but for good all-round quality ‘Canadian Wonder’ still takes the first place. * They will be found in the R.H.S. “ Rules for Judging.” : 3 VEGETABLES FOR EXHIBITION. 383 ~ Runner Beans.—There is undeniable improvement in this vegetable, and the variety I most highly regard for exhibition is ‘Ne Plus Ultra.’ Beet.—This is a valuable dish in any collection, and of the many varieties of good repute, ‘ Pragnell's s Exhibition’ and ‘ Dell’s Crimson ’ are special favourites. Broccoli.—For late autumn and early spring displays, Broccoli forms a good substitute for Cauliflower, and should be in all collections when the latter cannot be had. ‘Model,’ for early spring shows, represents good quality. Brussels Sprowts.—These are exhibited either growing on the stems or as detached sprouts to the number of fifty. The latter method is preferable. Solid medium-sized buttons of good colour should be selected. ‘Cambridge Champion’ and ‘ May’s Northaw’ are two good and reliable varieties. | Cabbages.—Three heads of medium size, conical in shape, firm, of good colour, and without a blemish, represent an excellent type of this highly prized vegetable. ‘Ellam’s Karly’ is reliable, and is of ideal size too. Carrots.—Apart from its culinary value, the Carrot is a most attractive adjunct to any collection. ‘Model’ is a splendid variety for early shows, and for mid-season and late exhibitions it is not Ua y to improve upon a good strain of ‘New Red Intermediate.’ Cauliflower.—Of all vegetables, this is the one which is held in highest esteem, and rightly so. Medium-sized, pearly white, fresh heads should always be selected. There is no better variety for early shows than ‘ Karly Forcing’; ‘ Walcheren’ for mid-season displays; and for autumn exhibitions the unsurpassed ‘ Autumn Giant’ is the most satis- factory. Celery.—This is an excellent test of a vegetable-grower’s skill, and, when represented in good form and condition, is a telling unit in late summer and autumn exhibitions. Specimens should be large and solid, perfectly blanched, and quite free from all blemishes. For early displays ‘Early Gem’ has much to recommend it, while for the later shows ‘Superb White’ is the best of the white varieties, and ‘ Standard-bearer,’ the best and most consistent of the Reds. Cucumbers.—These, when well-grown, are invaluable. There are a large number of approved varieties, but ‘Ideal’ is difficult to surpass. Specimens should be symmetrical in shape, with short ends, and the bloom should not be rubbed in the slightest degree. A perfect brace should be as nearly alike as possible. Leeks.—These should be staged with all the rootlets possible, taking care, however, to remove unsightly ones. Specimens should be blanched to the extent of about twelve inches or more, and in girth should be some six inches, ‘The Lyon’ is an excellent type. Lettuces. —A perfect Lettuce should be of large size, heavy and solid, and equal to the test of cutting, which is invariably done with the Cos varieties. A good type of Cos Lettuce is ‘Superb White Cos.’ Onions.—For exhibition these should be large, with small necks, of good shape, and thoroughly ripened. A good strain of ‘ Ailsa Craig, which ought to be of globular form, is without a doubt the best type of 384 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Onion extant. ‘White Leviathan’ commends itself as a variety for autumn sowing. Parsnips.—Another subject for autumn displays, at which season a collection of vegetables would be incomplete without them. The speci- mens should be of medium size, long, and tapering from the crown to the tip of the roots. The skin should be clear and white, and free from coarseness or canker. ‘Tender and True’ is a splendid representation of high quality. Tomatos.—A necessary adjunct to every collection. Medium-sized fruits are preferred to unduly large ones, and their shape and colour should be good, with smoothness of skin and small eye. Uniformity of size is much to be desired. ‘Polegate’ is a capital Red, and ‘ Golden Jubilee’ an equally good Yellow variety. Turnips.—In some seasons this is a subject of importance for exhibi- tions. The roots should not be large, but rather of medium size, with perfectly clear skin and small taproot. The rind should be quite tender. An all-round good variety is ‘ Early Snowball.’ Vegetable Marrows.—For shows held in May, June, and early July, this is a subject much in request. The fruits should be of even and medium size, of good shape and free from the slightest blemish, and exhibited with the remains of the flower on them. It is essential, of course, that they Should be fresh-looking and the rind quite tender. In place of the coarse varieties, much too freely grown, the finely flavoured ‘Pen-y-byd’ is recommended. Potatos.—No collection of vegetables can be considered complete without the inclusion of a dish of Potatos. Varieties are about endless, each claiming some special advantage. For early shows, it is not possible to improve upon ‘Duke of York’; and for later displays the round ‘Windsor Castle’ is indispensable. Exhibition Potatos should be of medium size, shallow-eyed, free from scabs or cracks, skin quite clear, white, but not necessarily smooth, for roughness of skin generally denotes good cooking qualities, and this point should always be considered by the judges. ON THE PRODUCTIVITY OF SEEDS. 385 ON THE PRODUCTIVITY OF SEEDS. By F. J. Baxer, A.R.C.Sc., F.R.H.S. WHEN we examine a sample of seed we can easily determine whether it has been well matured and well harvested ; we can, with but little trouble, determine its percentage of germination ; in many instances we can decide, with probable accuracy, the strain as well the variety which we are viewing. But beyond these matters there are hidden influences in the seed which we cannot determine by the closest inspection, The inherent properties of the protoplasm, for the time being dormant, endow the seed with powers of which we may little think. To-day we rightly value pedigree influence. We know that by cross-fertilisation, and hybridisation, followed by rigid selection, we have succeeded in obtaining very many desirable plants. Few persons now will dispute the great advantages of heavy well- matured seeds, as compared with badly-developed ones, and generally it is admitted that a change of seed gives increased vigour, and consequent partial freedom from disease. These matters are of paramount importance, but in addition to them there are minor details which, collectively, make considerable difference to the productivity of our plants. One or two of these minor points were forcibly brought before my notice by an experience with Potatos and Peas. Fresh from examination triumphs in agricultural science, I thought to surprise my neighbours with enormous crops. I arranged to grow Potatos largely. A dozen or so varieties were grown. Several of these, especially the newer ones, were very successful, although grown on very poor land, but ‘ Beauties,’ and particularly ‘Snowdrops,’ were terrible failures. Nineteen hundredweight of ‘ Snowdrops’ were planted, cultivated, and manured, according to the most approved theoretical formula. The seed had been obtained from first-rate growers and from good land. The entire crop of ‘Snowdrops’ was 13 cwt. After such a failure, the growth of these varieties was of course discontinued, but the stock was sent to various remote districts. The result was surprising. One grower wrote the following season to say that the 1 ewt. of ‘ Snowdrops ’ had yielded an extraordinary crop of fine tubers, with which he had obtained six first and two second prizes at various shows ! In the same season that the Potatos were grown, I grew, under contract, between six and seven acres of ‘ William Hurst’ Peas, for seed ; 24 bushels were sown. The ground, which was a very poor chalky bank, was manured solely with mineral manures. One of the worst crops I have seen harvested was the result, but the few bushels obtained were very fine seed. Two or three quarts of these were left behind and sown in my own garden for private use. Planted in really good soil, a very fine yield resulted. In this case the district was the same; probably the results 386 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. would have been even better, if it be pcssible, had the second sowing been on good soil at a distance.* These failures, which naturally one is too apt to ignore, stood out prominently in my mind among many successes, and the reason was asked. I remembered, as a lad, my innate love of gardening induced me to endeavour to get better results than anyone else, and with this object to obtain the newest and best strains of seeds. Among other items, a new variety of Radish was obtained, the best specimens grown were care- fully selected, seed saved and sown. Some of this seed, sown on. very poor soil, produced plants which were not particularly good ; the best were selected and allowed to seed, chiefly because the ground, being poor, was not needed. I have always thought, with pride, that the finest Radishes I ever grew were those obtained from the seed thus produced, although, until lately, no reason could be given for the result. With these facts before me, I have endeavoured to investigate the matter, and at the same time the cognate subject of the productivity of plants raised from new and old seeds respectively. We are well aware that many seeds retain their vitality for a number of years, but I was” surprised to be told, by a very successful cultivator, that he much preferred old Cabbage seed, as the plants are stronger and less liable to club. How far this latter opinion is correct I cannot say, but my experience with old seed of good class, which had been well matured, has been very satisfactory, if sown early and sown as thick as a previous germinative test showed to be requisite. Several times have I obtained these results with the Brassicas; and have also had fair success with seeds such as Beet, Parsnips, and others of which it is usually said new seed is essential. The seed must, however, be thoroughly well preserved, and even then a great number will lose their vitality. To give two specific instances: In the autumn of 1901 I had a large quantity of Mangold-wurzel seed of a good strain, which should have been sown the previous season. This was stored and, in January, tested. About one third germinated ; the development was, however, very slow, even at a somewhat higher temperature than would have been normal for the soil at the growing season. Consequently a large quantity was soaked, in order to facilitate germination. It was sown three weeks earlier than the ordinary season. Notwithstanding the soaking, growth was so very slow, that I feared a serious mistake had been made, and some new seed was obtained and sown. This new seed germinated rapidly and was quickly in advance of the older. I quoted the result in several lectures to show the superiority of new seed, but after a few weeks an unfavourable climate had terribly retarded the growth of the plants from the new seed, while those from the old went steadily—very steadily at first—but continuously on, and in the end were very greatly superior to those raised from the new seed, Parsnip seed, we say, should certainly be new, and I have known several failures arising from using old seed, sown at the ordinary time, and the same quantity per given area as new. At the present moment (October 1903), I have a nice lot of Parsnips, the seed from which they _* See note: “ Experiments for Commercial Purposes,” Report of Scientific Com- mittee, Nov. 24, 1903. ON THE PRODUCTIVITY OF SEEDS. 387 were grown having been produced in 1900 and sown just before Christ- mas 1902. Some of the unsown old seed still retains its vitality, but it takes a long time to germinate. These and several other somewhat similar observations and experiments have inclined me to think that seed grown on a poor soil, where lime, phosphates, potash, and other minerals abound, but comparatively poor in nitrogen, or even in nitrogenous humic matter, will be likely to be more vigorous than that produced on rich soil. The quantity of seed pro- duced will almost certainly be greatly decreased. But the seed thus pro- duced, especially when it has been kept a considerable time, is likely, in my opinion, to be of great use as a stock-getter. Consider, very briefly, the usual methods of seed production. Our larger seedsmen (who should be considered as among the very best friends of the horticultural public) are always on the look-out for a really good new variety or strain. This, when obtained, is selected at great cost, with what care the ordinary cultivator often little imagines. Having got a fair stock of the strain, as true to type as practicable, the owner often arranges with various farmers to grow by contract a certain number of acres for seed : the seedsman supplying the stock, the cultivator undertaking all necessary operations. The seedsman, however, usually takes the precau- tion to send out an expert to supplement the farmer’s possibly imperfect “yroouing’”’ (elimination of all not true to type) and to ensure its being done at the proper time. In the case of Peas the usual contract price is from 54s. to 80s. a quarter, of 8 bushels, the amount of seed supplied being first deducted from the quantity returned, and the seedsman paying all carriage expenses. These contracts are usually the best- paying items of the arable-land farmer, and there is always a competition for them. It is obvious, then, that a farmer, having obtained a contract to grow so many acres of seed at an agreed price a bushel or a quarter, will sow the stock seed on the best soil available. It happens that most garden soils are in better condition than the majority of farm soils, and hence the advantage of such seeds:; but, in my opinion, even better results nught be obtained if the poorer soils were used. However, it is a matter for consideration, as the price of the seeds would necessarily be increased, the yield being so very much less. In many instances the very small yield would certainly not pay expenses. What, then, do we suggest ? Remembering the great advances made in obtaining desirable, vigorous plants by cross-fertilisation and hybridisa- tion, and the rigid selection now made by seedsmen, we are of opinion that to these all-important methods may be added the minor, but never- theless important, details of infusing increased vigour into strains of long-recognised merit, which have become more or less enfeebled by continuous growth under similar conditions. What is true of plants commonly raised from seed is emphatically true of those which, like the Potato, are propagated by vegetative parts : that is, a continuation, by division, of the life of an individual plant. We all know how the various varieties of Potatos become enfeebled, and ultimately have to give place to newer strains. The results first mentioned appear to indicate that the period of utility might be lengthened if a few selected tubers were planted on a suitable poor soil, for the 388 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. purpose of raising stock for the succeeding year. Whether this is practicable or not can only be determined by careful experiment. However, arising from these results are suggestions of very great importance. In order to obtain new varieties of the greatest vigour, we require healthy vigorous parents, whether such are destined to be pollen- producers or seed-bearers. We know that several valuable acquisitions have been obtained by infusing, through pollination, the vigour and characters of allied wild plants, themselves useless, into those already in cultivation. It is worth consideration and determination by experiment how far we can obtain, for future stocks, parents of vigorous constitution, by carefully weeding out all but the very best. To do this, in my opinion, we should not only make a rigid selection of the very best specimens, but these should be planted on poor soil as indicated, and further some of the seeds kept so long that many have lost vitality—the remaining few being likely to be the best, especially to obtain plants for use by the hybridist. It is generally known that, when obtaining new varieties, the seeds which take longest to germinate are likely to produce the most valuable plants. All who have an interest in vegetable seed production should give at least a little thought to the minor points here raised ; and, ever open to conviction in the search for scientific truths, endeavour to ascertain by actual experi- ment how far these things are practical facts. VITIS ARMATA VE LC ree HARDY ORNAMENTAL VINES. 389 HARDY ORNAMENTAL VINES. By James H. Verton, F.L.S. From the standpoint of the gardener no genus is more important than the genus Vitis; no plant more commonly softens the hardness of castle or cottage wall throughout the temperate zone than one of its species, Vitis inconstans, erroneously known as Ampelopsis Veztchii, the celebrated ‘ Boston Ivy’ of New England. From the earliest times and in every country, wherever the Grape Vine, Vitis vinifera, would thrive, it has been cultivated with care, the fruit being to other fruits what wheat is to other cereals, the most important in Western eyes, as rice is in Kastern. On the merits and history of Vitis vinifera there is no need to dwell here—the subject has been fully dealt with by many ; but there are a great number of other species worthy of the closest attention from their elegant contour, bold foliage, autumn tints, remarkable rapidity of growth, and their power of attachment to almost any object within reach. It is difficult to conceive a difference of opinion on the ornamental value of many species of Vitis when grown either on stout poles, pergolas, or old trees, or when encouraged to ramble over walls and fences. The 250 or more known species are usually found in the woods of the warmer parts of both hemispheres, more especially in the Kast Indies. None are indigenous to Europe. The Grape Vine, Vitis vinifera, the companion of civilised man in all parts, is now held to be a native of the shores of the Caspian Sea, south of the Caucasus Mountains, where it luxuriates, but too great faith may not be attached to this. Vitis inconstans (Ampelopsis Veitchi2) is rare in Japan, its native country, and luxuriates in other lands. The homes of those hardy species with which we in England are most interested are, with one or two exceptions, the United States of America, and in the Kast, China and Japan. Of these the second edition of the “ Hand List of Trees and Shrubs cultivated in the Royal Gardens, Kew,” published in 1902, enumerates forty-three species and fourteen varieties as being at that time in cultivation, but that number has now been con- siderably added to by the introduction of several really remarkable types from the mountainous regions of Central China. The treasures of this vast region have only within comparatively recent years been brought to notice by Pére David and other French missionaries, and more recently still by Dr. Henry and Mr. E. H. Wilson, whose efforts have been crowned with great success. Amongst the mass of material Mr. Wilson sent home are several Vines of the highest value, referred to in the following pages. As at present constituted the genus Vitis includes Ampelopsis and Cissus, which were formerly kept separate owing to slight technical 390 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. distinctions in their floral structure, now considered insufficient to warrant their separation. The distinctions given by Loudon are :— Vitis Style wanting Petals 5 Ampelopsss _ Style present Petals 5 Cissus Style present Petals 4 Commencing with the American species, the best and most widely known, I will briefly refer to those most suitable for planting in this country, and then touch on the Chinese and Japanese species, more fully describing several recently introduced, and quite new to cultivation. The fact that many of the species are dicecious (the male and female flowers being on separate plants) has not infrequently led to botanists describing the different sexes of one species under separate names, and some species have as many as six and seven synonyms. Light is now beginning to break on this confusion, and the names given here have been carefully verified and may at this date be taken as reasonably correct. Vitis estivalis, the ‘Summer Grape,’ is found in the United States from New England to Florida. The leaves, covered with a reddish down when young, which is lost as they become mature, measure some 6 inches in diameter, and are of a deep green colour, with purple leaf-stalks. The fruit, of a pleasant but rather acid flavour, is dark blue, ripening in October. Vitis arborea, also known as Cissus bipinnata, inhabits the southern United States from Florida to Georgia, and is said by Loudon, who figured it in his “ Encyclopedia of Trees and Shrubs,’’ to have been intro- duced to this country in 1700. The leaves are bipinnate and resemble those of Tecoma in appearance and size. It is of slow growth in Great Britain. Vitis cordifolia, or the ‘Chicken Grape,’ is also a United States species, with heart-shaped leaves 3 to 6 inches in diameter, often slightly three-lobed, of thin texture and smooth, on both surfaces. The berries are nearly black when mature, about } inch in diameter, and of acid * flavour. Vitis californica is a strong grower, reaching the highest points of the tallest trees in its forest home, the leaves in autumn assuming a deep crimson hue. It inhabits Central and South California and North Oregon, and is one of the best of the Californian natives for this country. Vitis Labrusca, the ‘Fox’ or ‘Skunk’ Grape, is a very attractive North American species, said to be the parent form from which most of the American cultivated Grapes originated. The leaves are roundish, heart- shaped in outline, variously incised or cut into lobes, with sinuate serrate margins. ‘The upper surface is green, with the principal veins purple ; the petioles, under-surface, and young wood being covered with a rusty woolly tomentum. This species is evidently also wild in China, and has been recently raised from seed collected by Mr. Wilson. Vitis quinquefolia (Ampelopsis hederacea), or the ‘ Virginian Creeper,’ is a well-known species, said by Loudon to have been introduced from North America to this country in 1629, and is one of the commonest plants in cultivation. It is an excellent subject for towns, withstanding Fic. 83.—VITIS ARMATA. Fic. 84.—VITIS ARMATA, VAR. VEITCHII. Growing at Coombe Wood, Surrey. ~ ic. 85.—Vitris THomsont. Fic. 86.—Viris MEGAPHYLLA. Growing at Coombe Wood, Surrey. Fic. 87.—VITIS ACONITIFOLIA. Spray, 153 inches in width. CS a = MO ATES. Bef 4 < > 3% . q fi » a : ip 5 ‘ . y = La bd f Fad ‘ . “ - ‘ie . ° ‘ ot s cy q + . 4 ee a5 5 sh. ’ vu ‘ ox \@ - “4 . ~ be x - _ < - he f> ; £ eee ek J - ro - } 4 + . 7 P x ‘ m . . - ~ ~ — J: ’ : d SS ry ae ~ ave ' =, . . ~ : 3 » . : 4. ‘ 7 Sy a x a mn € . 7 : ~ 7 F ind SS : K — > mY a ~ se? of inches. 1 oy) VITIS ARMATA. width, 6 +. SS. Ir Length, 74 inches; HARDY ORNAMENTAL VINES. 391 both the dry atmosphere and dust of cities, and no plant is more suitable for covering arbours, trellises, verandahs, &c., or for producing in so short a time such wealth of foliage. The well-known rich hues of crimson, scarlet, and purple which the leaves of this species assume before they fall in the autumn, are amongst the most brilliant of any in the group, and no description is needed of such a well-known plant, except, perhaps, to draw attention to some of its varieties, which differ from the type in the few particulars indicated by their varietal names. These are hirsuta, hairy on both surfaces of the leaves, which do not colour so well as those of the type; imcisa, with more deeply cut leaves ; major, a large-leaved form; and muwralis, a self-clinging or wall- loving form, of exceptional beauty. The last named was formerly con- sidered a species, and known as Ampelopsis Hngelmanni, under which name it is still grown in the United States. It differs from the other forms of Virginian Creeper in being self-supporting, firmly clinging to walls by sucker-like tendrils, and in developing even more brilliant tints in autumn. Vitis riparia (odoratissima), or, as it is now called, Vitis vulpina, is the ‘ Riverside Grape’ of North America, and is one with various forms, to which at different times specific names have been applied. The Vitis odoratissima of Don is the male plant of this species. It is figured in the “ Botanical Magazine,” t. 2429, where it is stated that the female forms are seldom found north of the Potomac river, though the males extend far beyond it. (A similar phenomenon is mentioned regarding the Hop, the males of which are found in many hedgerows, but the females are seldom seen except in cultivation.) This species is remark- able for the delightful fragrance of its flowers, resembling the perfume of Mignonette. The leaves are slightly three-lobed, with unequal serratures, smooth on the upper surface, but the lower, although more shining than the upper, is filled between the veins with a very fine greenish tomentum, and is hairy along the principal veins, petioles, and margins. Amongst other North American species in cultivation are Vitis cinerea, the ‘ Sweet-water Grape,’ a greyish-green leaved species ; Vitis arizonica, the ‘Cafion Grape’ of Arizona; Vitis candicans, the ‘ Mustang Grape’ of Kastern Texas ; but those described in more detail are the best adapted for general planting in this country. The list of Japanese and Chinese Vines, which has of late been con- siderably increased by new introductions from China, contains species which are well adapted for cultivation in the gardens of this country. Found in mountainous regions of considerable elevations, they are per- fectly hardy, and at Coombe Wood, in Surrey, they have withstood severe frosts. . . Amongst them are found the largest-leaved as well as the smallest- leaved known species of the genus. The noble Vitis Coigneti@ and the still finer Vitis Thunbergii may be taken as examples of the former, and Vitis inconstans (Ampelopsis Veitchii) and the new Vitis flexuosa Wilsoni (fig. 90) are instances of the latter. Between these extremes may be found others with most variable leaves, differing much in colour, size, and shape, from the glossy bronzy-green of Vitis armata Veitchii (figs. 84, 89, and coloured plate) to the rich purple of 392 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Vitis Thomsoni (figs. 85, 100), and the pretty white and rose variegation of Vitis Henryana (fig. 92). The autumn tints assumed by the Eastern Vines hitherto in cultivation are of the most brilliant hues, and a well-coloured column of Vitis Thun- bergii or Vitis Coignetie@ is a garden picture which leaves a lasting impression on the mind. Of the colouring properties of the new species from China it is as yet early to speak definitely in all cases; but, though the last two summers have been dull and wet, they promise to be no wit inferior to those of the Vines we already have. From information of their behaviour in their native ranges there is reason to assume they will rival the best of the older varieties in the matter of autumn tints, and Vitis Thomsoni, Vitis armata Veitchu, Vitis flecwosa Wilsom, Vitis Romaneti, and Vitis sinensis have assumed at Coombe Wood autumn tints which leave little to be desired. ; Vitis aconitifolia is a new Chinese species with leaves of variable form, but usually dissected into five narrow pointed leaflets, resembling those of the Monkshood or Aconitwm (fig. 87). On the upper part of the plant the leaves are usually digitately com- pound, composed of from three to five leaflets, slightly hairy on the upper surface, more densely so beneath, purplish in colour when young, and when mature of a bright green with a velvety appearance. The leaflets vary in breadth and in outline, and the margins are more or less serrate. As a pillar plant this species has a very light and graceful appearance, and it will probably be largely planted in situations that are not suited to the more robust and vigorous varieties. It was first shown in a group of new Chinese Vines on September 1, 1908, and received an award of merit. Vitis amuwrensis, a native.of North China and Amurland, is a large- leaved species with foliage somewhat resembling that of Vitis Cognetia. It does not succeed equally well in all localities, but in a strong soil and in a sheltered position, where it makes vigorous growth, the autumn colour is said to be an intense crimson of a very vivid tint. Vitis armata, also recently introduced from Central China, is, and probably ever will be, one of the most remarkable and handsome of the ornamental Vines. The stems and petioles are thickly beset with prickles, from which peculiarity it derives its specific name. In the ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle’ for 1886, p. 753, Mr. Hemsley gives an account of a specimen of thorny Vine which had come under his notice in a small collection of dried plants from the neighbourhood of Ningpo, sent to England by Consul Cooper in 1884. The specimens were imperfect, and were accom- panied by the following note: “ Thorny Vine, cultivated at Kinhua ; bears large purple grapes.” The leaves bore a resemblance to Vitis vinifera, and to this species it was referred by Professor Oliver, under the name Vitis vinifera var.? In 1885 it was figured in the ‘Revue Horticole,’ at page 55, fig. 10, as Spinovitis Davidii, and was described by M. Carriére from specimens collected in the mountains of the western province of Shensi by Abbé David. This is now in cultivation at Kew under the name of Vitis vini- fera var. Davidii. Fic. 89.—VITISARMATA, VAR. VEITCHII. Length, 95 inches ; width, 73 inches. Fic. 90.—-Viris FLEXUOSA, VAR. WUHILSONI. 1 Length, 33 inches; width, 22 inches. Fic. 91.—Vitis sp. No. 491. Fic. 92.— Vitis HENRYANA. Length, 55 inches; width, 5; inches. Length, 4} inches; width, 5 inches. intel AT LOMB a, A Fic. 93.— Vitis sp. No. 396. Fic. 94.— Vitis sp. No. 383. ~ Length, 5% inches; width, 43 inches. Length, 6 inches; width, 43 inches. . i > ae ; ee ae 4 a Me A ; a ’ / . < » t, ‘ ‘ ‘| Fic. 95.—VITIS LEEOIDES. Law J 7 inches in width. Spray, 1 HARDY ORNAMENTAL VINES. 393 Vitis armata, which was sent by Mr. Wilson from the province of Hupeh, Central China, resembles the above in having the prickles and edible fruit, but is a far handsomer plant (figs. 83, 88, 104). At Coombe Wood, in Surrey, plants two or three years old from seed have developed into striking specimens, 6 to 10 feet high, furnished from the base upwards with large simple leaves of a bronzy-green hue when young, the stems and petioles being covered with peculiar processes similar in appearance to thorns or prickles, but which can hardly be called by these terms as they are commonly understood. The leaves are heart-shaped, 7 to 8 inches broad, and 9 to 10 inches long, sometimes three-angled, and glabrous in all parts. The petiole is about 6 inches long, purple in colour, and densely beset with semi-transparent green tubercules, which are often bent in the form of hooks, and no deubt assist the plants in their native habitat to climb trees or scramble over underwood. As to the value of the fruit in this country it is at present early to speak, but in all proba- bility it will not be great. Mr. Wilson says of the fruit, in his notes :—‘ Edible and of pleasant flavour, but rather sharp.’ Dried specimens show that it is of fair size for a fruit unimproved by cultivation. A form of Vitis armata has appeared in the collection at Coombe Wood to which the varietal named Veztchit has been given. This form is unusually bold and handsome, more vigorous than the type, producing larger leaves which retain a shining bronzy-green colour all through the summer, and in autumn assume the richest hues (figs. 84, 89). Vitis Coignetieé is a native of the forests of Yesso, Japan, and was for many years a puzzle to botanists of this country who failed to recognise it, although there is now little doubt as toits identity. In its native forests it climbs to the tops of the highest trees, or rambles for long distances in apparently aimless confusion through the undergrowth on the margins of woods, bearing everywhere its enormous foliage, which in autumn assumes the most brilliant and startling hues of red, crimson, and golden-yellow. The leavesjfare thick and leathery in texture, often 9 to 10 inches long and equally broad, rich green above, and covered with a soft woolly tomentum beneath. This Vine is a strong and vigorous grower, and is best planted in situations, where it! is free from restraint and can ramble at will. Vitis Delavayi, another new introduction from China, of distinct appearance, is named after the French missionary, Pére Delavay (fig. 102). It is a trifoliate-leaved species, the terminal leaflet being the largest, measuring fully six inches in length when fully developed, lanceclate in outline, and coarsely serrate. The other two leaflets are irregular in outline, and the halves on either side of the midrib are unequal. The petiole and stems are purplish in colour and glabrous. Vitis flexuosa is a small-leaved species, a native of China and Japar, with flexuous stems and cordate serraté leaves that are villous on the lower surface, and in some seasons retained till the middle of November. Vitis flexuosa chinensis is distinct from the other tcrms of this most variable species, differing from V. flexwosa Wilsoni (described below), in having larger leaves of a less glossy appearance (fig. 107). Vitis fleruosa major is a large-leaved and striking form of the above G 394 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. species. It forms a handsome plant, with leaves from 7 to 8 inches in length, and 9 to 10 inches in breadth, simple or more or less trilobed, with coarsely serrate margins and villous under-surface. When young the shoots and leaves are crimson, assuming, as they develop, a glossy bronzy-green with a purple under-surface, and when mature a deep green. The autumn colours of this variety, blackish-purple and blood- red, are unusually distinct and beautiful. Vitis flexuosa Wilsoni, a new and peculiarly attractive form of the species, has recently been introduced from Central China, and named after the young and now well-known traveller. The leaves are small, about 83 inches long by 25 inches broad when fully developed, and are remarkable for their deep bronzy-green hue and shining metallic lustre. The surfaces of the leaves are nearly glabrous, and the under-surface is coloured bright purple when young; the margins are serrate, the apex acuminate. Itis one of the most distinct of the newly-introduced Chinese Vines, and, from its neat foliage and compact habit, will be valuable for situations where the larger-growing species cannot be employed (fig. 90). This variety was included in a group of new Vines exhibited at the Drill Hall on September 1, 1908, when it received recognition from the Floral Committee. Vitis heterophylla is, as its specific name implies, a variable-leaved species, several forms of which are in cultivation. They differ from the type in the lobing or variegation of the leaves as indicated by the varietal names, dissecta, humulifolia (Hop-leaved), and variegata, by which they are known (fig. 101). The type, a native of China, Japan and Corea, is conspicuous in autumn from its bright red stems and peculiar pale blue berries. The leaves of Vitis heterophylla are scarcely lobed at all, those of dissecta and humulifolia are much cut, and those of humulifolia varieqata are prettily variegated with white and rose-pink, with bright pink stems. The last-named form succeeds best in a warm sheltered position on a wall, or in a cool house, as it is not perfectly hardy. Vitis Henryana is a very pretty Chinese species, named in com- pliment to Dr. Henry, by whom it was discovered. The leaves are digitate, composed of five lanceolate leaflets, which are variegated along the principal veins and midrib with silvery-white and rose on a dark green ground. The terminal leaflet is the largest, measuring about 3 inches in length by 1 inch in breadth, emarginate, and glabrous in all its parts. This species is not such an aggressive grower as some, but is a very elegant and graceful plant, and the variegation of the leaves, which is of a natural and constant character, lends an additional charm (fig. 92). Vitis inconstans (syn. Ampelopsis Veitchii, Ampelopsis tricuspidata, &e.). This Vine, familiar to botanists under seven or eight designations, and to gardeners by one or other of the names mentioned, is so well known that little need here be said of its merits. It was introduced to cultivation in this country by the late John Gould Veitch, who' dis- covered it on Fusi-yama in Japan, on the occasion of the first ascent of that sacred mountain by Europeans. Another plant that was met ,with on the same occasion was Liliwm auratum (the Golden-rayed Lily); and Fic. 96.—VITIS LEEOIDES. Length, 93 inches; width, 82 inches. Fic. 97.—VITIS MEGAPHYLLA. Spray, 3 feet 5 inches in width. te, . a at taki BEN Sige a *y 4 het Fic. 98.—Vitis RomMANeETI. Length, 8? inches; width, 8 inches. soyout g ‘yvoy ortyuo Jo ! sayour Fg ‘yroy ynd fo yysuery =*yueid ouo Woz SOABOT OALT, ‘SISNANIS SILIA—'66 ‘OY ‘soyput Sp ‘yeoy o1TjUO JO Ssoyour Fg ‘FeO 4o JO YIPIA + HARDY ORNAMENTAL VINES. 395 this and Vitis inconstans are probably two of the most widely-grown garden plants of the present day. The self-supporting habit of Vitis inconstans, its neat appearance and beautiful autumn tints, probably account for the great appreciation which this plant receives, added to the fact that it withstands the smoke and heat of towns. In the cities of the United States of North America, and in London and other large centres of Europe, Vitis imconstans is met with in all situations. It adorns equally the palace and the cottage. A variety of this species called purpwrea has purple foliage when young, which becomes bronzy-purple when mature, and retains this tint more or less throughout the season. Vitis leeoides is very curious, and, as its name implies, bears a re- semblance to the allied genus Leea, of which the beautiful stove plant Leea amabilis is a familiar example. The leaves are pinnat2, composed of five leaflets, which measure from 4 to 44 inches in length, and from 14 to 2 inches in width. The margins are serrate, and the apex acuminate. All parts of the leaf are glabrous, the under-surface purplish in colour, and the upper bright green. It is a Chinese species, and was raised from seed at Coombe Wood (figs. 95, 96). Vitis megaphylla. This is one of the most remarkable of all the species of Vitis in cultivation, and one of the most distinct of the new additions from China. There is no other Vine at all like it. In appearance the foliage resembles that of some of the pinnate-leaved Araliads, or of the well-known Tecoma grandiflora on a large scale. The individual leaves are compound, pinnate or bipinnate, 18 or more inches in length, composed of four pairs of leaflets, the lowest two pairs being themselves usually pinnate. The leaflets are from 5 to 6 inches in length, broadly ovate-lanceolate or oblong-ovate in outline, with coarsely serrate margins. The upper surface is dark rich green, and the underside glaucous green, glabrous in all its parts. The petiole is grooved along its upper surface, swollen at the points where the leaflets originate, and pale green in colour except where exposed to the light, these portions assuming a reddish-purple tinge. The stems are of the same pale glaucous green as the petioles, and are swollen at the nodes. It is a rapid and vigorous grower, and at Coombe Wood in 1903 quite young recently- planted examples made shoots 10 feet in length in open borders (figs. 86, 97). Vitis obtecta, another Chinese species, has digitate leaves, consisting of three to five leaflets, resembling a miniature Horse-chestnut. | The terminal leaflet is the largest, and measures from 4 to 5 inches in length, the smallest about 25 inches. They are oblanceolate in shape, emarginate along the basal portion, and serrate along the apical third of the leaf. The apex projects into an acuminate point, about half an inch in length. The inflorescence is a much-branched panicle. Vitis Romaneti, also called Ampelovitis Romaneti, was first discovered by Pére David in 1872 or 1873 in the mountainous regions of Southern Shensi, Central China, whence he sent seeds to Romanet, who successfully cultivated it in France, and in compliment to whom it was named. Ii is a handsome Vine with large bold leaves, densely covered with white woolly tomentum on the under-surface, on which and on the petioles G2 396 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and young wood are scattered numerous purple-tipped gland-like hairs, a character peculiar to this species, in which it differs from all others in cultivation with the exception of Vitis armata. The leaves are simple, cordate at the base, more or less five-angled, with coarsely serrated margins. They measure 7 to 8 inches in breadth, and are from 9 inches to a foot in length at the extreme points; the upper surface is dark green and glabrous, and the under-surface is covered with a white tomentum with large hairs or bristles along the principal veins (fig. 98). The plants are said to be moneecious or polygamous, and the fruit is black and disposed in narrow bunches. It is a strong and vigorous climber, and an important addition to hardy Vines. Vitis sinensis, a new species from China, was raised from seed sent by Mr. Wilson, and exhibited amongst the new Chinese Vines on September 1, 1903. The leaves are very variable even for a Vine; at the base of the plant they are usually simple, broadly ovate in outline, and more or less trifid ; higher up they become more lobed, and at about 5 feet from the ground are divided into three, or occasionally five leaflets. The leaf-blade of the simple leaves measures from 43 to 5 inches in length by 44 inches in breadth; the upper surface is green, and beneath it is covered with a scattered tomentum, which is more prominent on the veins. The petiole is purple in colour, and measures 8 or more inches in length (fig. 99). The leaflets of the divided leaves are petiolulate, rather irregular in outline, with serrate margins. Vitis Thomson, a charming Vine, also recently sent to us from China, received the distinction of a First-class Certificate when shown at the Drill Hall on September 1, 1903. The leaves are digitate, com- posed of five leaflets, the terminal leaflet being the largest and measuring 35 inches in length by 1 inch in breadth when fully developed. They are dark purplish green in colour, with claret-purple under-surface, tints retained through the whole summer, and deepening in autumn to dark reddish purple ; very beautiful when the light is seen passing through. The upper surface is covered with minute hairs, which are more prominent along the principal veins and margins than on the blade of the leaf; the under-surface is glabrous and glossy. The small elegant leaves of this species, together with its beautiful colour and graceful contour, render it one of the best of the smaller-leaved kinds for outdoor planting (figs. 85, 100). Vitis Thunbergii, a native of both China and Japan, resembles Vitis Cownelti@ somewhat in general appearance, but differs from that species in its slightly less vigorous growth, its larger leaves, and its richer, more brilliant autumn tints, The leaves are very beautiful in appearance, a foot or more in diameter, of the darkest glossy green on the upper surface, with a dense rusty-coloured tomentum beneath. In the autumn the hues assumed by the leaves of this species are even more brilliant than those of Vitis Coignetia, and it is at that season of the year that the two species may be best distinguished. Vilis Thunbergii, like its ally Vitis Coignetie, has been much discussed by botanists, and there are still some open questions regarding its nomen- clature, but for horticultural purposes it is abundantly distinct, and is one of the handsomest Vines in cultivation. Bi Fic. 100.— Vitis THomsonl. Spray, 12 inches in width. Fic. 101.— V1TIs HETEROPHYLLA ? Fic. 102.—Vitis DEnAVAYI. Length, 53 inches; width, 53 inches. Length, 6; inches’ width, 65 inches. = I'1c. 103.—Viris sp. No. 532. iia. 104.—Viris armaTa No. 580a. Length, 6% inches; width, 1# inches. Length, 93 inches; width, 63 inches. \? oP Fic. 106.— Vitis sp. No. 672. Length, 5 inches; width, 44 inches. 343. 1It1s sp. No. : V 7 inches; width, 6 105. Fic. Length inches. 1 2 ? e. - 43 vB) Se gc i} ae ated s ~et?! , A No. 428a. width, 5; inches. SP. 108.—VirIs Fia. Length, 6 inches; CHINENSIS. VITIS FLEXUOSA, VAR. 107. Length, hia. ; width, 4 inches. 13, inches a HARDY ORNAMENTAL VINES. 397 The manner of its introduction and the date are both unknown, but the original plant still exists at the Knap Hill Nursery of Mr. Anthony Waterer, where it has stood for many years. Vitis vinifera, the Grape Vine, is well known to all on account of the luscious fruit which it produces, and for which it is generally grown, but it is by no means devoid of interest or beauty when cultivated for ornament where ample space is available. The type, or one of its varieties, should certainly be included in garden collections, and several distinct forms are grown for decorative purposes only. Perhaps the best is the one known as purpurea, the leaves of which are green and downy when young, changing as they mature to a deep plum-purple, in autumn deepening in colour to a rich blackish-purple. The variety known as the ‘Teinturier Grape’ has green leaves resembling the species which in autumn assume rich and varied crimson and purple tints. Of the cut-leaved varieties, that known as the ‘ Parsley Vine,’ or itis vinifera apufolia, is perhaps the one most frequently met with ; it is worth growing for its light and graceful appearance, imparted by the deeply cut and laciniated leaves. This variety is also cultivated for its fruit, not of the first quality, but produced freely on walls out of doors. It is known to Vine-growers as ‘ Ciotat,’ or Vitis laciniosa, and is said to have been grown in gardens since 1648. Of species which are not quite hardy in other than favourable localities in Great Britain, mention may be made of Vitis orientalis, a native of the Levant, with purple leaf-stalks and bipinnate leaves, intro- duced, according to Loudon, in 1818, and figured by him in his ‘ Encyclo- pedia ’ from specimens growing in the collection of Messrs. Loddiges. Vitis striata, from the Rio Grande do Sul, Brazil, an evergreen species with five-lobed leaves, usually known as Ampelopsis senvpervirens, is not altogether a success, though sometimes met with. Vitis himalayensis, from the Himalaya, is really a fine Vine, but difficult to propagate, and tender, except in the South of England and special localities. The leaves of this species are trifoliate, with coarsely serrate margins and prominent veins, clothed with adpressed hairs on the under-surface. The petiole is grooved. In autumn it is one of the earliest to colour, the foliage becoming a rich sanguineous red. The so-called Vitis or Ampelopsis Hoggi is not a Vitis, but Rhus Toaxicodendron, the ‘ Poison Ivy’ of Japan. Several other distinct Chinese speties are growing at Coombe Wood to which specific names have not yet been applied. They may prove to be new species or merely geographical forms of species already known. Reproductions of photographs of leaves of a few of the most distinct are given (figs. 91, 93, 94, 103, 105, 106, 108). 398 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. THE HOLLYHOCK. By GrorGceE WEBB. Frew plants surpass the Hollyhock in stateliness or grandeur when it is at its best, under favourable conditions, and its proper treatment is understood. They possess a great range of colour, from the purest white to almost black, and if well grown, so that each flower is distinctly seen on the spike, the effect is very striking. It is one of our oldest garden flowers; in fact its history is very remote. It is mentioned by Gerard and others upwards of three hundred years ago, but only two varieties with double flowers are mentioned, viz. double red and double purple ; hence we are probably safe in assuming that these two double forms were the first parents of all our present double varieties. The crossing of these two with all the various shades of single flowers was taken up by a Mr. Charles Baron, a shoe- maker of Saffron Walden, in the early part of the last century, when many shades were produced, all of a semi-double character. These were handed on to the famous raiser, the late Mr. William Chater, to whom we are indebted for the many lovely shades of colour we now possess. Mr. Chater raised and distributed them far and wide, and in 1847 published his first catalogue of named varieties, and continued issuing one yearly, and adding new shades and forms until 1873, when the disease made its first appearance and devastated his plantations with great virulence, and many of his choicest flowers were lost for ever. For several years after this date it was difficult to procure a plant, either from seed, cuttings, or erafts, in a fit condition for planting ; hence the old method of propagation had to be discarded both in raising plants and also in the cultivation for flowering. The wintering of plants under glass for propagating purposes had to be abandoned, and the treatment of the Hollyhock as a hardy plant was found to be the only method by which the disease could be combated, and the raising of plants from seed the only practical form of propagation. In fact, all our named varieties are now obtained from seed, all being raised in the open ground, and they are equal in quality and far superior in constitution to those propagated by means of cuttings or grafts. The seed of the Hollyhock may be sown in the open ground at the end of May or beginning of June, when it will quickly germinate, and in a few weeks will form one single taproot. When these attain to the size of the little finger each plant should be partly lifted with a spade, entirely severing the taproot, after which new fibres will soon be formed, and in a few weeks it will be in good condition for transplanting to its flowering quarters. The Hollyhock requires a good depth of soil, and in order to obtain the best results it is most important that it should be well prepared by trenching or double digging to the depth of 2 ft. at least, leaving the bottom soil at the bottom, and if it is of a poor or light character a plentiful'supply of cow manure should be incorporated as the work goes on. The soil being thus prepared for the planting, proceed with the work THE HOLLYHOCK. 399 as soon as the plants are of sufficient size, bearing in mind that if this can be accomplished by the end of August or the early part of September so much the better, as the plants will be enabled to become well rooted and established before the winter sets in. For although the Hollyhock may be considered under this treatment quite hardy, I have known it to succumb and wither away when planting is deferred until late in the season. The plants require plenty of space in order to develop their large spreading foliage. They also like an abundance of air, which is indeed essential to a healthy growth; hence a distance of not less than 38} ft. apart is absolutely necessary. Little further remains to be done but an occasional look after a grub similar to that which attacks Lettuces and other plants during the autumn. [If left undisturbed it will work great havoc and mischief, but its presence may easily be detected, as the plants will show symptoms of flagging and withering from the root, being all but eaten through ; but it can easily be arrested by removing a portion of the soil with a pointed stick a few inches from the surface. Keep the soil well stirred by frequent hoeings during the spring months. Secure the plants against boisterous winds with a strong stake about 4 ft. in length, tying the plants to it as growth proceeds. Give copious waterings with liquid manure during dry weather whilst the buds are forming ; a mulch- ing of stable litter will also be of great service in assisting the plants to open their numerous flowers and also in prolonging their flowering season. Thin out the buds where crowded, leaving them evenly distributed up the spike; where large flowers are required the top of the spike may be shortened, but in doing this we are also shortening its duration of flower- ing. Remove all lateral shoots from the stem, and where not required for propagating purposes all lateral shoots from the bottom are better cut away, leaving one spike only to each plant. Continue the watering even whilst in bloom, should the weather remain dry, as this will enable the uppermost buds to open into good flowers and then produce a handsome spike of three or more feet of flower length. Perhaps it may not be out of place here to give the definition of an ideal spike as set forth by the late Mr. W. Chater in one of his old catalogues. “In judging, the first point I notice is the individual flower on the spike, the petals of which consist in their being of a thick substance, the edges smooth and even ; the florets occupying the centre must be full and compact, closely arranged, rising high in the middle, and of a globular form, with a stiff guard petal extending about half an inch, or in proportion to the size of the centre ball, so that the different parts of the flower present a uniform appearance. Second, the arrangement of the flower on the spike should be regular, not crowded together in a confused mass, nor loosely hanging with open spaces between each flower, but so disposed that the shape of each may be distinctly seen when fully blown, the uppermost covering the top; nothing can add more to its beauty than a few small green leaves, which give it an elegant and graceful appearance.”’ The plants, having finished blooming, may be cut down, and if intended to flower a second year they will need protection during the winter, so that rain or snow can find no lodgment at the crown, as, if it do so, the plant will rot away; a covering of bracken or short stable litter is a very good protection. If the soil is wet or of a heavy retentive nature, 400 JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. it would be advisable to remove the plants, say to the foot of a south wall, protecting them in severe weather with a light covering of litter, for although the unbloomed seedlings are perfectly hardy, the bloomed plants need this extra care and attention. They may be replanted by the end of March and treated exactly as recommended for the unbloomed plants, but will require their shoots thinning out when of sufficient size. Should any extra fine specimens be obtained from seed and it is desired to perpetuate them, the propagation by cuttings or grafts must be | resorted to, in which case the bottom of the side laterals must be allowed to remain, simply shortening them back a few inches in order to allow the buds at the base to develop. These will produce the summer cuttings. Jach shoot should be cut up into lengths of about four inches, cutting each immediately below a bud and allowing the leaf-stalks to remain. Place the cuttings in a smoothly prepared bed in the open ground, leaving a portion of both the leaf-stalk and stem above the surface, in fact very similar to the propagation of vines from eyes. Sprinkle the cuttings over with water should the weather come dry. They will start to root in a _ very short space of time, and when sufficiently rooted they should be carefully lifted and potted in 54-size pots. The Hollyhock strikes root very readily in this manner, and may be propagated in very large numbers, but the difficulty is to preserve them during the winter. I have known plants, which appeared strong and healthy in every way, die off unaccount- ably by the thousand in the winter prior to the fungus making its appear- ance. bietin “i ORCHID. COMMITTEE, MARCH 24. - bxxxi OrcHID ComMITTEE, Marcu 24, 1903. Mr. Harry J. Verron in the Chair, and twenty-three members present. Awards Recommended :— Sialver-gilt Flora Medal. To Norman C. Cookson, Esq., Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. H. ;J. Chap- man), for a fine group of hybrid Phaius, Odontoglossums, &c. Fic. 68.—CyMBIDIUM EBURNEO-Low1anum concotor. (The Garden.) Silver Flora Medal. To Captain G. L. Holford, C.1.E., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. Alexander), for a group of Odontoglossums «ec. To H. T. Pitt, Esq., Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood), for a group of Orchids. To Mr. Jas. Cypher, Cheltenham, for a group of Dendrobiums. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Sander and Sons, St. Albans, for a group of Orchids. To Mr. Otto Beyrodt, Berlin, for Odontoglossums. EE Ixxxll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. First-class Certificate. To Cymbidium x eburneo-Lowianum concolor (eburneum x Lowia- num concolor) (votes, unanimous), from Captain G. L. Holford (gr. Mr. Alexander). Flowers large, yellowish-cream colour, with purplish marking on the front of the lip. (Fig. 68.) Award of Merit. Phaius x ‘Harold’ (‘ Norman’ x Sanderianus) (votes, 13 for, 3 against), from Norman C. Cookson, Esq. (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman). Sepals and petals, reddish-copper colour, lighter at the backs. Lip reddish-purple with yellow lines. To Cymbidium x Low-grinum (tigrinum x Lowianum) (votes, 12 for, 3 against), from R. I. Measures, Esq., Camberwell (gr. Mr. Smith). Plant and flower resembling C. tagrinwm, but more robust. Sepals and petals yellowish-green ; lip white, with brown marking on the front lobe. Fie. 69.—OpontocLossum ADRIAN® ‘Swopopa.’ (The Garden.) To Odontoglossum x Adriane ‘Swoboda’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Otto Beyrodt, Marienfelde, Berlin. Sepals and petals whitish, tipped with yellow, and bearing broad brown markings. Lip white, with brown spots. (Fig. 69.) Cultural Commendation. To Mr. H. J. Chapman, gr. to Norman C. Cookson, Esq., for Phaius x Cooksoni with thirteen spikes of flowers. (Fig. 70.) To Mr. Cleverley, gr. to M. Fournier, Marseilles, for Cymbidium x eburneo-Lowianum with two spikes produced within three years from the sowing of the seed. Other Exhibits. The Hon. Walter Rothschild, M.P. (gr. Mr. E. Hill), again showed Lelio-Cattleya' x Digbyano-Mendelii ‘ Tring Park variety.’ Messrs. Jas. Veitch staged a collection of hybrid Orchids. Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Gilbert), showed Lycaste Skinnerti ‘ Westfield variety.’ ORCHID COMMITTEE, MARCH 24. Ixxxill R. G. Thwaites, Esq. (gr. Mr. Black), sent Dendrobiwm nobile Mur- rhinianum., De B. Crawshay, Esq. (gr. Mr. Stables), showed Odontoglossums. J. Rutherford, Esq., M.P. (gr. Mr. Lupton), sent Odontoglossum x beard- woodiense. Sir F. Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young), showed a fine specimen of. Megaclinium falcatum. Fic. 70.—Puatus Cooxsonu. (Journal of Horticulture.) F. W. Moore, Esq., Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, Dublin, showed a fine spike of Hulophiella Peetersiana. Messrs. Hugh Low staged a collection of Orchids. ORcHID ComMITTEE, Aprit 7, 19038. Mr. H. J. Verrcn in the Chair, and twenty-two members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Jeremiah Colman, Esq., Gatton Park (gr. Mr. W. P. Bound), for a group of Orchids. Silver Banksian Medal. To Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White), for Masde- vallias &e. To Captain G. L. Holford, C.I.E. (gr. Mr. Alexander), for Odonto- glossums and other Orchids. To De B. Crawshay, Esq., Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. Stables), for a group of Odontoglossums, Sophronitis, &c. | EE 2 lxxxivy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Messrs. J, and A. A. McBean, Cooksbridge, for a group of Odonto- elossums. First-class Certificate. To Odontoglossum crispum ‘Persimmon’ (votes, unanimous), from H. T. Pitt, Esq., Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood). Flower four-and- a-half inches across, white, with clusters of purplish-brown spots on each segment. Petals and lip fringed. (Fig. 71.) Fic. 71.—Oponrociossum crispuM ‘Prrsrumon.’ (The Garden.) Award of Merit. To Odontoglossum crispum ‘ Alpha’ (votes, 18 for, 2 against), from H. T. Pitt, Esq. A near ally of O. c. Stevensii. Flower white, spotted with brown. To Odontoglossum triumphans Crawshayanwm (votes, 18 for, 3 against), from De B. Crawshay, Esq., Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. Stables). + A very large yellow flower, heavily barred with dark brown. To Odontoglossum x Adriane ‘ Lady Wantage’ (votes, unanimous), ORCHID COMMITTEE, APRIL 7. — i Ixxxy from Captain G. L. Holford, C.I.E. (gr. Mr. Alexander). Flowers large, pale yellow, spotted with brown. Petals and lip fringed. To Cypripedium x ‘Mrs. Pitt’ (parentage unrecorded) (votes, unanis mous), from H, T. Pitt, Esq. (gr. Mr. Thurgood). Flowers cream-coloured, with purple markings; lip light yellow. (Fig. 72.) To Masdevallia x Vettchiano-Wageneri (Vettchianum x Wageneri- anum) (yotes, unanimous), from Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. White). Plant of dwarf habit. Profuse bloomer. Flowers apricot-yellow. se 4 Ys Goh Pd “we b ad be ge epee! A v+% ” ot! Fie, 72..-Cyprivepium x ‘Mrs. Prirr.’ (Journal of Horticulture.) Botanical Certificate. To Masdevallia xipheres, from. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. Of the M. muscosa section. Flowers small, purple. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. Alexander, gr. to Captain G. L. Holford, C.I.E., for Odonto- glossum x Adriane ‘Lady Wantage’ with a branched spike of twenty flowers. To Mr. Norris, gr. to F. A. Rehder, Esq., for Dendrobium nobile Ballia anum with sixty-seven flowers. Other Exhibits. H. T. Pitt, Esq. (gr. Mr. Thurgood), showed rare Odontoglossums. Mr. Otto Beyrodt, Marienfelde, Berlin, staged hybrid Odontoglossums. XXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Baron Sir H. Schréder (gr. Mr. Ballantine) sent a collection of cut spikes of rare Odontoglossums. - Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (Mr. W. H. Young), showed Cattleya Lawrenceana Hyeana and C. Trianei Amesiana. Messrs. Jas. Veitch sent Dendrobium x Aspasia sitiais and D. x Wiganie grandiflorum. W. P. Burkinshaw, Esq. (gr. Mr. Barker), showed Lelio-Cattleya x Digbyano-Mossia, ‘ Hessle variety.’ Messrs. Charlesworth staged hybrid Orchids. F. Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Gilbert), showed Cattleya intermedia nived. Geo. Singer, Esq. (gr. Mr. Collier), showed a good Odontoglossum x Adriane. A resolution was passed by the Committee to the effect that in future obviously mutilated Orchids (number of flowers reduced) should not be adjudicated upon. OrcHip CoMMITTEE, APRIL 21, 1903. ‘Mr. Harry J. Veriton in the Chair, and seventeen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Charlesworth, Bradford, for a group of hybrid Orchids. Silver Banksian Medal. To R. W. Hudson, Esq., Danesfield, Marlow (gr. Mr. J. Gibson,) for a group of Dendrobium Wardianum. nae To W. M. Low, Esq., Wellesbourne (gr. Mr. Liney), for a finely flowered group of Dendrobiwm nobile. To Messrs. Hugh Low, for a group of Orchids. First-class Certificate. To Dendrobium x‘ Venus’ grandiflorum (nobile x Falconert) (votes, 11 for, 2 against), from Norman C. Cookson, Esq. (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman). Flowers large, white, heavily marked with purplish-rose on the outer halves of the segments. Disc of lip maroon. Award of Merit. To Lelio-Cattleya x ‘ Dora’ magnifica (L.-C. x ‘ Hippolyta Phoebe ’ x C. Schrodere) (votes unanimous) from Messrs. Charlesworth. Flowers several on a spike, salmon-tinted orange, with ruby-red markings on the lip. (Fig. 78.) Other Exhibits. . Norman C. Cookson, Esq. (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman), showed the spotted Odontoglossum crispum ‘Jeanette.’ Messrs. Jas. Veitch showed Cypripedium x * Little Gem’ (Harrisianum superbum x‘ Baron Schroder’) ; and Lelia x Dighyano-purpurata ‘Duke of Connaught.’ Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Gilbert), sent Lelia x ‘Iona’ nigrescens. EEE ORCHID COMMITTEE, APRIL 21 — -Ixxxvil J. Colman, Esq. (gr. Mr. W. P, Bound), showed Acineta Humboldtu. Captain C. C. Hurst sent Lelia-Cattleya x Hyeana. Fic. 73.—Lx1t0-Cattieya ‘Dora’ macnirica. (The Garden.) Mr. J. W. Moore, Rawdon, sent two spotted Odontoglossums. R. I. Measures, Esq., showed Cypripedium x Harri-exul. OrcHID ComMITTER, May 5, 1908. Mr. Harry J. Verrcu in the Chair, and nineteen members' present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Captain G. L. Holford, C.I.E., Westonbirt (gr. Mr. Alexander), for a group of Odontoglossums «ce. Ixxxvilli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart. (gr. Mr. W. H. Young), for a group of Orchids. To H. T. Pitt, Esq., Stamford Hill (gr. Mr. Thurgood), for a group of Orchids. To Messrs. Jas. Veitch for hybrid and other Orchids. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Charlesworth, Bradford, for a collection of Odontoglossums and hybrid Orchids. Fic. 74.— OpDoNTOGLOSsUM cIRRHOSUM ‘ Pirt’s variety.’ (The Garden.) Award of Merit. To Odontoglossum cirrhosum ‘Pitt's variety’ (votes, unanimous) Flowers large; the petals very broad, white, with purple markings. (Fig. 74.) To Odontoglossum x ‘Queen Alexandra’ ‘Rutherford’s variety ’ truumphans x Harryanum), from J. Rutherford, Esq., M.P., Black- burn (gr. Mr. Lupton). Sepals and petals yellow, barred with brown, much as in O. triwmphans. Lip white, with reddish-purple markings at the base. The record of parentage was given as O. excellens x O. Harryanum, but the Committee considered it O. triumphans instead of O. f rcellens. {* ORCHID COMMITTEE, MAY 5, )xxxix ~ Botanical Certificate. To Megaclinium Imschootianum, from H. T. Pitt, Esq. (gr. Mr. Thurgood). A singular species with triangular pseudobulbs and stout ascending spikes, the upper halves of which are flat blades with a single row of. yellowish flowers on each side, with acuminate purplish tips to the sepals. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. Alexander, gr. to Captain G. L. Holford, for a specimen of Odontoglossum crispum with six flower-spikes, bearing together one hundred and twenty-nine flowers. : Other Exhibits. De B. Crawshay, Esq. (gr. Mr. Stables), again showed his fine Odonto- glossum triwmphans ‘ Lionel Crawshay.’ J. Rutherford, Esq., M.P. (gr. Mr. Lupton), showed Odontoglossum x Adriane beardwoodiense. Captain J. C. Stringer, Kenilworth (gr. Mr. Holland), showed the finely coloured Miltonia vexillaria ‘ Park Hill variety.’ Messrs. B. §. Williams sent Cypripedium x polito-Sallierit. Messrs. Hugh Low showed Odontoglossum x Wendlandianwm. Messrs. Linden, Brussels, showed Cypripediwm x Gordonii (Chamber- lauanum x enanthum) and several Odontoglossums. OrcHID ComMITTEE, May 19, 1908. Mr. H. J. Verrcn in the Chair, and twenty-one members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To H. T. Pitt, Esq., Rosslyn, Stamford Hill, for a group of Orchids. Scie Flora Medal. To the Hon. Walter Rothschild, M.P. (gr. Mr. E. Hill), for a group of hybrid Masdevallias. To Norman ©. Cookson, Esq., Oakwood, Wylam (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman), for a group of hybrid Phaius, Odontoglossums, &c. To Walter C. Walker, Esq., Winchmore Hill (gr. Mr. Geo. Cragge), for a group of Odontoglossum crispum. To Messrs. Hugh Low for a group of Orchids. Award of Merit. To Odontoglosswm crispum ‘Harold’ (votes, unanimous), from Norman C. Cookson, Esq. (gr. Mr. H. J. Chapman), Flowers of fine form, all the segments fringed, the lower halves of the lateral sepals being toothed, and bearing yellow and brown markings like the crest of the lip; all the segments spotted with red-brown. To Odontoglossum crispwm ‘Lady Moncreiffe,’ from Sir Robert D. Moncreiffe, Bart., Bridge of Earn, N.B. (gr. Mr. A. Common). Flowers Xe PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. large, white tinged with purple, the sepals each bearing one large, and the petals a smaller reddish blotch. . To Odontoglossum x Wattianum Crawshayanum (Lindleyanum x Harryanum) (votes, unanimous), from De B. Crawshay, Esq., Sevenoaks, (gr. Mr. Stables). Flowers yellow, closely marked with brown; lip whitish, with a large purple blotch at the base. To Dendrobium glomeratum (votes, 12 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Hugh Low. A showy species, with clusters of rose-purple flowers pro- duced on the leafless pseudobulbs. Botanical Certificate. . To Trigonidium spatulatum from H. T. Pitt, Esq. (gr. Mr. Thurgood). A singular species with the terminal flower having the sepals reflex at the tip and tinged with purple. Other Exhibits. Leopold de Rothschild, Iisq. (gr. Mr. Jas. Hudson), showed Lelio- Cattleya x ‘ Hippolyta var. Pheebe.’ Sir Robert D. Moncreiffe, Bart. (gr. Mr. A. Common), sent fine cut spikes of Odontoglossums. Francis Wellesley, Esq. (gr. Mr. Gilbert), sent Cattleya Mossie Arnoldi ‘ Westfield variety’ (Fig. 75) and C. Skinnerw alba ‘ Minnie.’ Col. Brymer, M.P. (gr. Mr. Powell), sent varieties of Thunia Mar- shalliana. H. J. Elwes, Esq., Colesborne, showed Thunia Marshalliana, and T. M. aurantiaca, a much finer flower. FE. W. Moore, Esq., Royal Botanic Gardens, Glasnevin, sent Hria Kingii, a close ally of E. aeridostachya, Rehb. f. Fie. 75.—Carrinya Mosstm Arnonpi ‘ WESTFIELD VARIETY.’ i (To face page xc ) . —— a oo Thats eye a = ie’ hy ; to NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE, MARCH 10 & 24 X¢l NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE. Marc# 10, 1908. Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and eleven members present. The question of classification was brought forward by Mr. J. Pope and discussed at some length, the result being an unanimous agreement that in future all Narcissi receiving Certificates or Awards of Merit should be classified (so far as possible) directly they obtain official recognition. This was considered highly desirable in the interests of Daffodil exhibitors and the Fellows of the Society generally. Considering the large amount of work coming before the Committee each year at the two April meetings, the Chairman was requested to lay before the Council a recommendation that at the April meetings of 1904 the Committee should meet at 11.80 a.m. instead of at 12 o’clock. Award Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, N., for a large group of Narcissi, in pots. In this collection varieties of the ‘ Ajax ’ and incomparabilis sections were most in evidence. Other Exhibits. Early flowering Dutch Tulips, grown in pots, were exhibited by Messrs. Williams, Upper Holloway. Daffodils and Tulips grown in small jars, without drainage, and in a preparation of crushed shell and peat-moss, were shown by Mr. Sydenham, Tenby Street, Birmingham. Mr. W. B. Hartland, Patrick Street, Cork, sent flowers of Narcissus maximus, produced by bulbs collected in 1886, and stated that the wild bulbs improved under cultivation, whereas the Dutch stocks of this Daffodil generally died out after two or three years’ culture. The Committee recognised these flowere as representing the Pyrenean form of maximus. From the same exhibitors came blooms of a seedling named Nelsoni lutea, said to have “originated between trumpet maximus and a Leedsti’’: these had suffered considerably during the long journey. NaRcIssus AND TuLIrp ComMmITTER, Marcu 24, 1908. Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and sixteen members present. A letter from Mr. P. R. Barr was read in which he asked the Com- mittee to fix a day and hour for the discussion of a scheme of Daffodil Classification. He urged that the time had arrived when it was necessary for purposes of deseription and identification, and also for the guidance of XCil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. schedule framers, to subdivide the three great sections arranged by Mr. G.J. Baker, V.M.H., and lay down rules defining each division. Mr. Barr further stated that he and Mr. F. W. Burbidge were drafting such a scheme of classification, and hoped to place a copy in the hands of each member of the Committee previous to the meeting of April 7. It was agreed that the subject be brought forward for discussion on April 7. | Awards Recommended: Silver Flora Medal. To Miss Currey, Lismore, Ireland, for an extensive collection of Daffo- dils. The flowers were fresh and bright, but somewhat small. Leedsii and Barrii varieties were well represented, as also were the earlier of the trumpet Daffodils. ) To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for a large display consisting of Darwin Tulips, grown in pots, and a collection of Daffodils, In the latter the flowers were arranged in shallow bowls—the bases of the stems made fast in lead clips—beneath a covering of fresh green moss. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Ware, Hale Farm, Feltham, for a collection of Daffodils, chiefly early trumpet varieties, arranged with early flowering alpines. To Mr. Sydenham, Tenby Street, Birmingham, for a group illustrating his method of cultivating Tulips and Narcissiin fancy pots and jars, with- out drainage, in a mixture of moss fibre and crushed shell as a rooting medium. To Mr. Reuthe, Fox Hill, Keston, Kent, for a group of early Daffodils. Award of Merit. ; To Daffodil ‘ Firelight’ (votes, 11 for), from Mrs. Backhouse, Sutton Court, Hereford. This incomparabilis form resembles ‘C. J. Backhouse,’ but has a richer orange-shaded crown and soft yellow perianth segments. To Daffodil ‘Mohican’ (votes, 12 for), from Mrs. Backhouse. An early Burbidgei variety, with flowers of large size and good substance ; perianth segments broad creamy-white ; cup small, yellow with orange rim, To Daffodil ‘Janet Image’ (votes, 11 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Barr; a large-flowered Leedsii variety, with broad and stout perianth segments which are pale sulphur-yellow ; the cup is yellow—a light but bright shade. Other Exhibits. Mrs. Backhouse staged several new seedling Daffodils, ‘Border Red,’ ‘Early Poeticus,’ and ‘ Cecil Hull’ being the most noteworthy. The Rey. G. H. Engleheart, Dinton, Wilts, sent two new Daffodils, ‘Plenipo’ and ‘ Lucca,’ the former an effective double variety very like ‘Sulphur Phoenix,’ the latter an ivory-white trumpet. Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, exhibited Tulipa prestans, an early, flowering species with vermilion-scarlet flowers. \This the Committee wished to see again. Messrs. Barr submitted a “ Daffodil Bulb Planter,’ a strong steel tool NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE, APRIL 7, X¢lil with wooden handle, designed to facilitate the planting of bulbs in grass. Several of the members commented favourably upon the “ Planter ’’ after a practical experience with it. Narcissus AND TuLIp CoMMITTEE, Aprit 7, 19038. Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and fifteen members present. Awards Recommended. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Miss Currey, Lismore, Ireland, for an especially fine exhibit of Trish-grown Daffodils. The flowers were remarkably fresh, notwith- standing their long journey, and the colours were unusually bright. One hundred and twenty varieties were represented, some of the finest being ‘Glory of Leiden,’ ‘Duke of Bedford,’ ‘W. J. Milner,’ ‘ Katherine Spurrell,’ ‘ Apricot,’ ‘ Vesuvius,’j ‘Redcoat,’ ‘Sir Watkin,’ ‘Maximus,’ ‘Princess Mary,’ and ‘ C. W. Cowan.’ Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Mr. Charles Dawson, Gulval, Penzance, for a group of Daffodils, the flowers good, alike in size, colour, and substance. ‘ White Queen,’ ‘Horace,’ Cassandra,’ ‘Homespun,’ ‘ Will Scarlett,’ ‘White Lady,’ ‘Granite,’ and ‘ Dorothy Kingsmill’ were conspicuous in this exhibit. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for a collection of Daffodils, includ- ing many new varieties, notably ‘Peter Barr,’ a large white trumpet Daffodil. Silver Banksian Medal. To J. Kingsmill, Esq., Sharow, Ripon, for a small group of finely grown Daffodils. Award of Merit. To Tulipa prestans (votes, 14 for, 1 against), from Miss Willmott, V.M.H.; Warley Place, Great Warley. A species from Bokhara, about 1 ft. high, and with large flowers wholly of a rich vermilion-scarlet colour, segments somewhat pointed, one of Mr. Engleheart’s seedlings. To Daffodil ‘Viscountess Falmouth’ (votes, 13 for), from Miss Willmott, V.M.H. A silvery white Leedsii variety with pointed perianth segments; a charming flower. To Daffodil ‘King’s Norton’ (votes, 12 for), “from Messrs. Pope, King’s Norton. This is a very large flowered variety, belonging to the Ajax group: it is wholly of a rich golden-yellow colour, has broad perianth segments, and a prettily frilled trumpet mouth. To Daffodil ‘ Zingara’ (votes, 12 for), from Mrs. Backhouse, Sutton Court, Hereford. A variety with fine white perianth segments, and a broad, orange, crimson-tipped cup ; a beautiful poeticws hybrid. To Daffodil ‘Symmetry ’ (votes, unanimous), from Rev. G. H. Engle- heart, V.M.H., Dinton, Wilts. A finely proportioned incomparabilis xcivy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. variety, with cream-coloured perianth segments, and a handsome, yellow, orange-rimmed cup. To Daffodil ‘Red Disc’ (votes, 14 for, 2 against), from Rev. G. BH. Engleheart. A particularly striking Daffodil, with very refined flowers ; perianth segments broad, rounded, and soft yellow ; cup very wide, rich orange-red, with yellow centre. To Daffodil ‘Lady Gore-Booth’ (votes, unanimous), from Rey. G. H. Engleheart. This also is a finely proportioned broad-cupped variety ; perianth segments broad, rounded, and rich creamy-yellow ; cup lemon- yellow. When shown before the Committee it was under the name ‘Bodyguard,’ but this has since been changed to ‘ Lady Gore-Booth.’ Other Exhibits. The Rey. G. H. Engleheart, V.M.H., staged a large number of new seedling Daffodils; besides those gaining awards, ‘ Lancer,’ ‘Gold Eye,’ ‘ Argent,’ and ‘Sun’s Kye’ were the most attractive. Miss Willmott, V.M.H., Warley Place, Great Warley, exhibited ‘Cyprian,’ ‘Lord Muncaster,’ and ‘Norma,’ three new seedling Daffodils raised by Mr. Engleheart. Messrs. Pope, King’s Norton, brought ‘ Clarissa,’ and ‘Orange Star,’ two new seedling Daffodils, the last-named having a very rich-hued cup. Mr. Walker, Thame, sent Daffodil ‘ Primrose Phenix,’ a good double form. S. B. Kendall, Esq., Stanhope Gardens, §8.W., contributed a vase of superb flowers of Daffodil ‘King Alfred,’ as well as blooms of ‘ Queen Alexandra.’ Messrs. de Graaff, Leiden, sent Daffodil ‘Stella’ flove pleno. Mrs. Backhouse, Sutton Court, Hereford, staged ‘ Esmeralda,’ ‘ Bright- eye,’ and served other seedling Daffodils, all of poeticus parentage. The meeting for the discussion of Daffodil Classification was held at 3.45 p.m., Mr. H. B. May in the chair. A scheme was propounded by Mr. F. W. Burbidge, M.A., V.M.H., and Mr. P. R. Barr, by whom, with the assistance of Mr. J. W. Barr, it had been drawn up. A brisk discussion ensued, but as the propriety of formulating a scheme prior to the request or sanction of the Council was questioned, and as opinions of the need for a further and more detailed scheme of classification than the existing one were equally divided, for and against, the meeting concluded with a request that the Chairman would bring the subject before the Council. NARCISSUS AND TuLre CommiITTEE, APRIL 21, 1903. Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and eighteen members present. The competition for the Barr Daffodil Cup was arranged for this date, but as there was only one entry the Cup was withheld in accordance with the Regulations published on p. 60 of the ‘ Arrangements for 1903.’ The one group staged, by R. H. Darlington, Esq. (gr. Mr. David Bignell), Park NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE, APRIL 21, XCV - House, Little Heath, Potter’s Bar, was so well arranged, and contained such a good selection of varieties, all well represented, that the Com- mittee unanimously recommended the award of a Silver Flora Medal. Awards Recommended: Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Bath, for an extensive group of Daffodils in which were good blooms of ‘ Weardale Perfection,’ ‘ Autocrat,’ ‘Katherine Spurrell,’ ‘Princess May,’ ‘ Capt. Nelson,’ ‘Madame de Graaff,’ ‘ Horsfieldi,’ &e. ~ To R. H. Darlington, Esq., Potter’s Bar, for an exhibit of well-grown, fresh, and bright flowers arranged prettily in small glass vases. The group contained thirty-one varieties, a few of the finest being ‘ Duchess of Westminster,’ ‘Sir Watkin,’ ‘Maximus,’ ‘ Mrs. Langtry,’ ‘ Albicans,’ ‘Beauty, ‘Madame de Graaff,’ ‘Princeps,’ ‘Sulphur Pheenix,’ and * Emperor.’ Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Hogg and Robertson, Dublin, for a group of Daffodils and early Tulips. ‘Cloncurry,’ ‘ Dorothy Yorke,’ ‘Queen of Spain,’ ‘Brigadier,’ ‘Flamingo,’ ‘White Wings,’ and ‘Countess of Cadogan,’ were choice Daffodils well represented. ‘Mrs. H. D. Betteridge,’ a new white-trumpet variety, was also shown, but there was only one bloom of it on view. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for a display of Daffodils and Tulips, the latter arranged in two attractive groups on either side of the former. ‘Agnes Barr,’ ‘Maggie May,’ ‘ Cassandra,’ ‘Gloria Mundi,’ ‘Mrs. C. Bowley,’ ‘Madame de Graaff,’ the beautiful little Narcissus triandrus calathinus were conspicuous among the Daffodils. To Messrs. James Veitch, King’s Road, Chelsea, for a group of bright and well-grown Daffodils. Award of Merit. To Daffodil ‘The Moonstone’ (Engleheart) (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmott, V.M.H., Warley Place, Great Warley, Essex. A lovely pure white variety with semi-drooping flowers ; the cup is three-quarters of an inch deep, and prettily frilled. To Daffodil ‘ Lilian’ (Engleheart) (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmot. A bold Ajax variety with broad creamy-white perianth segments and a sulphur-yellow trumpet, frilled at the mouth. To Daffodil ‘Strongbow ’ (Engleheart) (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmott. An Ajax variety, but with a rather short rich yellow trumpet, and broad white perianth segments. To Daffodil ‘Adour’ (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmott. This may best be described as a fine late-flowering maximus, but it has bolder perianth segments than the latter. The whole flower is brilliant golden- yellow. To Daffodil ‘Rev. Chas. Digby’ (Engleheart) (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmott. A variety with a deep and long trumpet of a soft citron-yellow colour and white perianth segments, which shade to yellow at their base. A very refined flower, a triandrus hybrid. X¢CVl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Daffodil ‘Cleopatra’ (votes, 8 for), from Messrs. Barr. A bold and large-flowered trumpet Daffodil, somewhat like ‘Emperor’ in form and pose, but having broad, soft yellow perianth segments, and a fine soft, golden-yellow trumpet with a broadly recurving rim. To Daffodil ‘Mrs. George Barr’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Barr. This is another of the white Ajax varieties: it has broad, pointed, white perianth segments, which come forward somewhat and reflex slightly at the margins; the trumpet is broad, smooth, frilled at the mouth, and of a creamy-white shade. To Daffodil ‘ Branston’ (votes, unanimous), ee A. S. Leslie Mel- ville, Esq., Branston Hall, Branston, Lincoln. A beautiful Barriz variety with broad glistening white perianth segments, which are margined with yellow towards the base; the cup is frilled, deep yellow, with a rich orange rim. Sent as a sport or seedling from Barri conspicuus, a variety it closely resembles in all but colour. Other Exhibits. Miss Willmott contributed other new Daffodils besides those already noted ; among them the variety ‘ Waterwitch’ (Kngleheart) attractedja good deal of attention, and the Committee expressed a wish that they might see it again.’ Miss Katherine Spurrell, Bessingham, Hanworth, Norwich, sent Daf- fodil ‘ Marcus Allen.’ ? M. Litchfield, Esq., Ballymaloe, Cloyne, Co. Cork, forwarded a double Daffodil for naming: this was identified as ‘ Primrose Pheenix.’ F. Barnard, Esq., The Mount, Uckfield, Sussex, sent Daffodil ‘ Orange Prince,’ a variety with a brilliant orange cup, but the flowers were much past their best. Mr. W. B. Hartland, Cork, sent blooms of Daffodil ‘ Orestes.’ Narcissus AND TuLIp CommitTEE, May 5, 1908. Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and sixteen members present. The Chairman reported that, in reply to the question whether the Committee should deal with a more detailed scheme of classification than that arranged by Mr. J. G. Baker, F.R.S., after the Daffodil Conference of 1884, the Council expressed a wish that nothing further should at present be done in the matter. Two interesting points in connection with the exhibition of new Daffodils were discussed. On an expression of opinion being taken it was unanimously agreed, on the proposition of the Rev. G. H. Engleheart, Y.M.H., seconded by Mr. James Walker, V.M.H., to recommend to the Council that whiledthree flowers should be sufficient to enable a meri- torious variety to qualify for an Award of Merit, no variety should gain a First-class Certificate unless at least six blooms of it be placed before the Committee. The second question had reference to the association of Daffodil foliage with the flowers of new varieties brought forward for awards. It was pointed out that flowers of varieties producing slender leafage were not per NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE, MAY 5. x¢evll infrequently displayed with foliage cut from a much more robust Daffodil, and that this practice was misleading to the general public. The result of this discussion was a recommendation to the Council that in future all Daffodils submitted for awards be exhibited either with their own foliage or without foliage at all. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for a splendid exhibit of late varieties of Daffodil, flanked with small collections of well-grown Tulips. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Bath, Wisbech, for a collection of clean and bright Daffo- dils that included a fine collection of late-flowering varieties. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Hogg and Robertson, Dublin, for a group of Daffodils and Tulips. Among the former were flowers of the new white Ajax variety, ‘Mrs. H. D. Betteridge.’ To Messrs. James Veitch, Chelsea, for a large group of Datffodils, composed chiefly of the more popular varieties. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Bull, King’s Road, Chelsea, for a small group of showy bedding Tulips. Award of Merit. To Daffodil ‘Count Visconti ’ (Engleheart) (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmott, V.M.H., Warley Place, Great Warley, Essex. One of the finest Daffodils of the season. A bold-flowered triandrus hybrid, with large, straight, bright yellow trumpet, and ample, softer and paler yellow perianth segments. To Daffodil ‘ Countess Visconti’ (Engleheart) (votes, 9 for, 3 against), from Miss Willmott, V.M.H. Another triandrus hybrid, slightly smaller than the.foregoing ; perianth segments white ; trumpet light yellow. To Daffodil ‘ Valeria’ (Engleheart) (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmott, V.M.H. A beautiful Burbzdgei variety, with broad, purest white perianth segments and a neat, deep yellow, orange-rimmed crown. It might be described as a glorified N. poeticus poetarwm. To Daffodil ‘Occident’ (Engleheart) (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmott, V.M.H. A large Barri variety, with a finely formed light sulphur-yellow perianth and a very bright orange cup. To Daffodil ‘ Astrardente’ (Engleheart) (votes, unanimous), from Miss Willmott, V.M.H. This is a large pure white variety of the Burbidgei class, but with an especially broad flat crown, orange-coloured, with a very bright orange-crimson rim. To Daffodil ‘Caroline Carver’ (votes, 10 for, 1 against), from Miss Katherine Spurrell, Bessingham, Hanworth, Norwich. A very broad- crowned Burbidge variety. The perianth is creamy-white, and the ex- quisitely friiled or pleated crown is yellow, margined with orange. FF XCVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. To Tulipa Hageri var. nitens (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Wallace, Colchester. This is a charming little Tulip, growing about a foot high, and producing rather small flowers, which are, however, exceptionally brilliant when fully expanded. The inner surface is rich vermilion- scarlet, and shines as though burnished; the outer surface is dull buff. This variety is, for garden purposes, much finer than the true 7. Hageri. To Tulip ‘La Réve’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Cutbush, High- gate. A large-flowered variety with bluntly oval blooms, which are at once curiously and attractively coloured. On the outer surface of each broad segment is a spreading rosy-buff flame, reaching to the bright silvery-rose feathering at the margins. The inner surface of the flower is dull yellow. The stems are long and stout. ‘Sarah Bernhardt’ is the name under which the variety was originally submitted, and ‘ American Lac’ is another title for the same Tulip. Other Exhibits. Miss Willmott, V.M.H., Great Warley, exhibited a group of new Daffodils, the flowers all bright, clean, well developed, and finely arranged. G. H. Cammell, Esq., Brookfield Manor, Hathersage, Sheffield, sent Daffodil ‘ Moscar,’ which the Committee desired to see again. NaRocIssus AND TuLIPp CommitTTEE, May 19, 1903. Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and thirteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for a tastefully arranged selection of May-flowering Tulips. To Messrs. Bath, Wisbech, for a group of May-flowering Tulips and late Daffodils. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for an extensive display of Tulips consisting chiefly of Darwin and Cottage varieties. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. W. B. Hartland, Patrick Street, Cork, for a group of Irish- grown Tulips. The flowers were all of large size, and, notwithstanding their long journey, were quite fresh and bright. To Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, for May-flowering Tulips. To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, Middlesex, for a group of Tulips. Award of Merit. To Tulipa strangulata maculata (votes, 6 for, 3 against), from Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden. A rather strong-growing form with undulated, acutely pointed leaves, and big, light yellow flowers, marked at the base with dark violet-purple. To Tulip ‘Zomerschoon’ (votes, 6 for, 3 against), from Miss F. W. Currey, The Warren, Lismore, Ireland. A_ brilliant large-flowered variety with vivid pink colouring and some cream-coloured markings. NARCISSUS AND TULIP COMMITTEE, MAY 19 XC1X To Tulip ‘ Zulu’ (votes, 8 for), from Messrs. Barr. One of the very darkest of the Darwin Tulips, and a strong grower. Its globular flowers are entirely of a deep violet-black hue. To Tulip ‘May Queen’ (votes, 7 for), from Messrs. Barr. A showy rose-pink variety prettily feathered with rosy-violet; segments rounded, thick and fleshy, marked with violet at the base. To Tulip ‘ The Fawn’ (votes, 7 for), from Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, and Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden. This is a very distinct new variety, with slightly elongated flowers of good form and substance. The colour is light fawn-pink, with light greenish-yellow shading along the centre of the outer surface of each segment. To Tulip ‘Orange King’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Wallace. {n this variety the large blooms are of a clear and bright orange colour, with yellow base. Other Exhibits. Mr. Reuthe, Fox Hill, Keston, Kent, staged a small group of Tulips and late Daffodils. Messrs. Bull, King’s Road, Chelsea, exhibited a small group of May- flowering Tulips. Messrs. Williams, Upper Holloway, exhibited a group of Tulips. Yi We S YE I 7 \\\\ YZ Y/// C PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ELECTION AND PRIVILEGES OF FELLOWS AND TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION, AnyonE interested in Horticulture is eligible for election as Fellow, and is invited to join the Society. Candidates for election are proposed by two Fellows of the Society. Forms for proposing new Fellows may be obtained from the Office, 117 Victoria Street, Westminster. Ladies are eligible for election as Fellows of the Society. A Fellow subseribing 4 guineas a year (or commuting) is entitled— 1.—To One Non-transferable (personal) Pass and Five Transferable Tickets admitting to all the Society’s Exhibitions, and to the Gardens on any day except Sundays. 2.—To attend and vote at all- Meetings of the Society. 3.—To the use of the Libraries at the Society’s Rooms. 4.—To a copy of the Society’s JourNnat, containing the Papers read at all Meetings and Conferences, Reports of trials made at Chiswick Gardens, and descriptions and illustrations of new or rare plants, &c. 5.—To purchase, at reduced rates, such fruit, &c., as is not required for the experimental purposes of the Society. 6.—To a share (in proportion to the annual subscription) of such plants as may be available for distribution. Fellows residing beyond a radius of 35 miles from London (by the A B C Railway Guide) are entitled to a double share. 7.—Subject to certain limitations, to obtain Analysis of Manures, Soils, &c., or advice on such subjects, by letter from the Society’s Consulting Chemist, Dr. J. A. Voeleker, M.A. 8.—To have their Gardens inspected by the Society’s Officer at the following fees :— One day, £2. 2s.; two days, £3. 3s.; plus all out of pocket expenses. 9.—To exhibit at all Shows and Meetings, and to send seeds, plants, &c., for trial to the Society's Gardens at Chiswick. 10.—To recommend any lady or gentleman for election as a Fellow of the Society. A Fellow subseribing 2 guineas a year (or commuting) is entitled— 1.—To One Non-transferable Pass and T'wo Transferable Tickets. 2.—To the same privileges as mentioned in Nos, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, as above. A Fellow subscribing 1 guinea a year (or commuting) is entitled— 1.—To One Transferable Ticket (in lieu of the non-transferable Personal Pass), and the privileges mentioned in Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, as above. NV.B.—Each Transferable Ticket or Non-transferable personal Pass will admit three persons to the Gardens at Chiswick on any day except days on which an Exhibition or Meeting is being held, when each Ticket or Pass will admit One Person only. The Gardens are closed on Sundays. An Associate subseribing 10s. 6d. a year is entitled— 1.— To One Non-transferable Pass, and to privileges as mentioned in Nos. 3, 4, and 9 V.L,.—Associates must be bond fide Gardeners, or employees in a Nursery, Private or Market Garden, or Seed Establishment, and must be recommended for election by Two Fellows of the Society. COMPOUNDING FOR SUBSCRIPTION. Any Fellow wishing to commute his annual subscription may do so by making one payment of Forty Guineas in lieu of a #4. 4s. annual subscription; of Twenty-five Guineas in lieu of a £2. 2s. annual subscription; or of Fifteen Guineas in lieu of a £1. is. annual subseription; such commutation entitling the Fellow for life to all the privileges of the corresponding annual subscription. Loca! Horticultural and Cottage Garden Societies may be Affiliated to the Royal Horticultural Society on application. the ELECTION AND PRIVILEGES OF FELLOWS, Cl FELLOWS’ PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS. (Applicable only to the case of those Fellows who are not engaged in any Horticultural Trade, or in the manufacture or sale of any substance sent for Analysis.) The Council have fixed the following rates of charges for Chemical Analysis to Fellows of the Society being bond fide Gardeners or Amateurs. These privileges are applicable only when the Analyses are for bond fide horti- cultural purposes, and are required by Fellows for their own use and guidance in respect of gardens or orchards in their own occupation. The analyses are given on the understanding that they are required for the indi- vidual and sole benefit of the Fellow applying for them, and must not be used for the information of other persons, or for commercial purposes. Gardeners, when forwarding samples, are required to state the name of the Fellow on whose behalf they apply. The analyses and reports may not be communicated to either vendor or manu- facturer, except in cases of dispute. When applying for an analysis, Fellows must be very particular to quote the number in the following schedule under which they wish it to be made. No. 1. An opinion on the purity of bone-dust (each sample) ; . 2s. 6d. 2. An analysis of sulphate or muriate of ammonia, or of nitrate of soda, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . 5s. 3. An analysis of guano, showing the proportion of moisture, organic matter, sand, phosphate of lime, alkaline salts and ammonia, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . 10s. 4. An analysis of mineral superphosphate of lime for soluble phosphates only, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . ' 5S. 5. An analysis of superphosphate of lime, dissolved bones, &e., showing the proportions of moisture, organic matter, sand, soluble and insoluble phosphates, sulphate of lime and ammonia, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged . F 10s. An analysis of bone-dust, basic slag, or any other ordinary artificial manure, together with an opinion as to whether it be worth the price charged : : : 10s. 7. Determination of potash i in - potash salts, compound 1 manures, &e. ' en (so6a 8. An analysis of compound artificial manures, animal produets, refuse sub- stances used for manure, &c. : . from 10s. to £1 9. An analysis of limestone, showing the proportion of lime . i d » _ ts. 6d. 10. Partial analysis of a soil, including determinations of olay, sand, organic matter, and carbonate of lime : , ‘ : ; 10s. 11. Complete analysis of a soil : : ; ; : : ; £3 12. Analysis of any vegetable product. . 10s. 13. Determination of the “hardness” of a sample of water before and after boiling ‘ : 5s. 14. Analysis of water of land- drainage, and of water used for irrigation ‘ £1 15. Analysis of water used for domestic i : : : : ; ol 10s. 16. Consultation by letter ‘ 5s. Letters and samples (postage and carriage prepaid) should be addressed to the Consulting Chemist, Dr. J. Aucustus VorncKer, 22 Tudor Street, New Bridge Street, London, E.C. The fees for analysis must be sent to the Consulting Chemist at the time of application. Instructions for selecting, drawing, and sending samples for analysis will be found on pages 26-33 of “ Arrangements, 1903,’’ or can be obtained on application to the Society’s Office, 117 Victoria Street, S.W. cll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. OCTOBER 19038. THE JOURNAL. The Editor greatly regrets the delay which has occurred in the issue of the present number of the Society’s Journal. It has been due to the immense increase of work which has been thrown upon him by the building of the New Hall in Vincent Square, Westminster, and the gift of the New Garden at Wisley in Surrey. The next number will be ready in February, and will contain all the Lectures delivered up to the end of the present year. LETTERS: All letters on all subjects should be addressed to The Secretary, R.H.S. Office, 117 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W. TELEGRAMS. * HORTENSIA, LONDON,” is sufficient address for all telegrams. THE NEW GARDEN AT WISLEY. Fellows are naturally desirous of seeing the New Garden which Sir Thomas Hanbury has so generously given in trust for the Society’s use, but they must be content to wait till the spring; for at present none of the Society’s officers are there, and everything is in a transition state (see pages 214, 215, 216). It is hoped to be able to open the Garden to the Fellows in March, but due notice will be given in our next number. THE NEW HALL IN VINCENT SQUARE. The New Hall is rising fast from its foundations, and it is hoped that it may be ready for use in June of next year (see Commonplace Notes on pages 214, 215, 216). Vincent Square lies just behind the new Roman Catholic Cathedral recently built in Victoria Street, Westminster, and is only five minutes’ walk from the present Drill Hall used for the Society’s meetings. JOURNALS WANTED. The Secretary would be very greatly obliged for any of the following back numbers :—Vol. VII., Part 2; Vol. VIII.; Vol. X.; Vol. XIII, Part 1; Vol. XVI, Parts 2 and 8: Vol. XVII., Parts 1 and 2; Vol. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. Clll XVIL., Parts 8 and 4; Vol. XIX., Part 1; Vol. XIX., Part 2; Vol. XX., Part 3: Vol. XXII., Part 3; Vol. XXII., Part 4; Vol. XXV., Part 3; Vol. XXVI., Pari 4. SUBSCRIPTIONS. All Subscriptions fall due on January 1 of each year. To avoid the inconvenience of remembering this, Fellows can compound by the pay- ment of one lump sum in lieu of all further annual payments (see page c); or they can, by applying to the Society, obtain a form of instruc- tion to their bankers to pay for them every January 1. Fellows whose subscriptions remain unpaid are debarred from all the privileges of the Society ; but their subscriptions are nevertheless recoverable at law, the Society being incorporated by Royal Charter. Several Fellows, in paying their Subscriptions, make the mistake of drawing their cheques for Pounds instead of for Guineas. Kindly note that in all cases it is Guineas and not Pounds. DISTRIBUTION OF PLANTS &c. Fellows are particularly requested to note that a list to choose from of all the plants available for distribution is sent every year to every Fellow, enclosed in the ‘“ Report of the Council,’ in the last week in January of each year. Owing to the removal of the plants to Wisley, the ballot for order of being served will this year be made in the middle of February and the distribution be proceeded with as quickly as possible. Fellows having omitted to fill up their application form before April 20 must be content to wait till the next distribution. The work of the Gardens cannot be disorganised by the sending out of plants at any later time in the year. All Fellows can participate in the Distribution foliowing their election. Plants cannot be sent to Fellows residing outside the United Tendon owing either to length of time in transit or to vexatious regulations in some foreign countries ; but the Council will at any time endeavour to obtain for Fellows living abroad any unusual or rare seeds which they may have been unable to procure in their own country. FELLOWS’ PRIVILEGES OF CHEMICAL ANALYSIS &c. Full instructions are contained in “ Arrangements ’”’ for the current year, and an epitome thereof will be found on page ci of this volume. NEW FELLOWS. On March 4 next the Society completes its one hundredth year, and enters upon the second century of its existence. Before that eventful date arrives, will all the Fellows do their best to extend the usefulness of the Society by enlisting the sympathy of all their friends and persuad- ing them to join the ranks of the Society? A list of the privileges cly PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of Fellows will be found on page c, and just a line addressed to the Secretary, 117 Victoria Street, Westminster, containing the name and address of the proposed new Fellow, will suffice. LECTURES &c. Any Fellows willing to lecture in 1904 or to communicate Papers on interesting subjects are requested to communicate at once with the Secretary. MEETINGS AND SHOWS. 1903 (remaining)—October 27; November 10, 24; December 15, 1904January 5, 26. All the above are at the Drill Hall, Buckingham Gate. The dates for 1904 will be announced in the book of Arrangements, 1904, which will be sent to all Fellows in January next. A reminder of every Show will be sent in the week preceding to any Fellow who will send to the R.H.S. Office, 117 Victoria Street, S.W., a sufficient number of halfpenny cards ready addressed to himself. AFFILIATED SOCIETIES. Secretaries of Affiliated Societies can now obtain on application a specimen copy of a new Card which the Council have prepared for the use of Affiliated Societies wishing to have a Card for Certificates, Commendations, &c. It can be used for Fruit or Flowers or Vegetables, and is printed in two colours—art shades of deep blue and green. Price 3s. 6d. for 10 copies, 5s. 6d. for 20, 11s. 6d. for 50, 20s. for 100. The Council have also struck a special Medal for the use of Affiliated Societies. It is issued at cost price in Bronze, Silver, and Silver-gilt— viz., Bronze, 5s. 6d., with case, complete; Silver, 12s. 6d., with case, complete; Silver-gilt, 16s. 6d., with case, complete. TRIALS AT WISLEY, 1904. ae oan \ 1 oz. of seed. New Peas (edible), $ pint of each, New Potatos, 20 tubers of each. New Cactus and Pompon Dahlias, 2 plants of each. Tea and H.T. Roses, 2 plants of each. Violas, 6 plants of each. All the above (except Roses) should be sent before March 1, 1904, by Parcel Post, addressed : Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Wisley, Ripley, Surrey. Anyone willing to send Roses should write beforehand for instructions as to how best to send them. NOTICES TO FELLOWS. CV EXAMINATIONS. 1. The Society’s Annual Examination in the Principles and Practice of Horticulture will be held on Wednesday, April 20, 1904. Candidates should send in their names not later than the Ist of March. Full particulars may be obtained by sending a stamped and directed envelope to the Society’s offices. Copies of the Questions set from 1898 to 1902 (price 1s., or 5s. a dozen) may also be obtained from the office. The Society is willing to hold an examination wherever a magistrate, clergy- man, schoolmaster, or other responsible person accustomed to examina- tions will consent to supervise one on the Society’s behalf. 2. The Society will also hold an Examination in Cottage Gardening on Tuesday, June 21, 1904. This examination is intended for, and will be confined to, Elementary School Teachers. It has been undertaken in view of the increasing demand in country districts that the Schoolmaster shall be competent to teach the elements of Cottage Gardening, and the existing absence of any test whatever of such competence. The general conduct of this examination will be on similar lines to that of the more general examination. mG TREES:.FOR SALE. In consequence of the removal of the Gardens to Wisley, it has been decided to dispose of some of the largest of the Pot Figs. Anyone wishing to secure them should apply to the Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Chiswick, London, W. ESSAY ON COTTAGE GARDENING. The President and Council of the Royal Horticultural Society offer a prize of £10 for the best essay on Cottage and Allotment Gardening. The essay must not exceed 5,000 words, and all unnecessary technical expressions should be avoided. Notice must be taken of Vegetable, Fruit, and Flower cultivation. The essay must have as an appendix (not in- cluded in the 5,000 words) a list of reliable but inexpensive books on the subject, which could be recommended to a Cottager. The prize essay to become the sole and absolute property of the Society. The essays must reach the Secretary of the Society, 117 Victoria Street, Westminster, S.W., before January 1,1904. Hach essay must be signed with a motto, and a sealed envelope must be enclosed bearing the same motto on the out- side and the writer’s name and address inside. These envelopes will not be opened until the Judges shall have decided on the motto winning the prize. If any illustrations are added, they should be of the simplest and plainest outline description. The essay winning the prize will be subse- quently published. POPPY. SEED. The Secretary will be pleased to send a packet of his 1908 crop of Shirley Poppy Seed to any Fellows who like to send to. Rev. W. Winks, Shirley Vicarage, Croydon, a stamped envelope ready addressed to | GG CV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. themselves. The seed should be sown as early as possible in March. This is an offer made by the Secretary in his private capacity, and much incon- venience is caused when requests for seed are mixed up with letters &c. sent to the office in London instead of as above directed. For the last few years various newspapers have copied this notice, omitting the fact that the offer is made to Fellows of the Society only, and have thereby caused disappointment to many of their readers. ADVERTISEMENTS. Fellows are reminded that the more they can place their orders with those who advertise in the Society’s publications the more likely others are to advertise also, and in this way the Society may be indirectly benefited. An Index to the Advertisements will be found on page 34, EXTRACTS FROM THE PROCKEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. THE TEMPLE SHOW, 1903. May 26, 27, AND 28. JUDGES. ORCHIDS. | Herpackous, Rock PLANTS, AND H. J. Chapman ao Jas. Douglas, V.M.H. Ki. Beckett J. Gurney Fowler Rev. G. Engleheari, V.M.H. TT. Tattle Rev. F. Page- Roberts Charles E. Shea Rosss. FouiaGE Puants. John J ennings W. Bain E. B. Lindsell E Mawic C. R. Fielder ie J. i Padbation J. Hudson, V.M.H. ; R. Wilson Ker Fruit AND VEGETABLES. aa GPL ANTE. T. Challis R. Dean, V.M.H. W. Crump, V.M.H. E. Hill G. Norman, V.M.H. We Hawe A. H. Pearson G. Paul, V.M.H. GROUPS IN OPEN AIR. MISCELLANEOUS. J. McLeod C. Dixon H. B. May K. Molyneux, V.M.H. C. E. Pearson J. W. Odell The late Jas. Smith, V.M.H. Peter Veitch ADVISORY COMMITTEE. James Hudson, V.M.H. Harry J. Veitch, F.L,S. Henry B. May Arthur L. Wigan The Lord Redesdale CVlli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. AWARDS GIVEN BY THE COUNCIL AFTER CONSULTATION WITH THE JUDGES. The order in which the names are entered under the several medals and cups has no reference whatever to merit, but is purely accidental. The awards given on the recommendation of the Fruit, Floral, and Orchid Committees will be found under their respective reports. Fic. 163.—Rosr -‘ Encuantress.’ (The Garden.) Gold' Medal. Sir Frederick Wigan, Bart., for Orchids. Messrs. Jas. Veitch & Sons, for trees, shrubs, flowering and foliage plants. Messrs. Sander & Sons, for Orchids and stove plants. Messrs. Wallace & Co., for Lilies and bulbous plants. Messrs. G. Jackman & Co., for Clematis and hardy plants. Messrs. Wm. Paul & Son, for Roses and Rhododendrons. (Fig. 163.) Messrs. Fisher, Son, & Sibray, for ornamental trees and shrubs. (Fig. 164.) THE TEMPLE SHOW, 1903. C1xX Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, for Begonias. (Figs. 165, 166.) Messrs. Wm. Cutbush & Son, for Carnations and topiary work. Messrs. H. Cannell & Sons, for vegetables, Cannas, Cacti, and Begonias. Silver Cup. Sir A. Henderson, Bart., M.P., for fruit. Sir W. G. Pearce, Bart., for fruit. W.H. James, Esq., for Carnations. Martin Smith, Esq., for Carnations. Messrs. Sutton, for fruit, vegetables, Gloxinias, Cinerarias, &c. (Fig. 167.) Fic. 164.—DiMoRPHANTHUS MANDSHURICUS ARGENTEO-MARGINATUS. (The Garden.) Messrs. Carter, for vegetables, Gloxinias, &c. Guildford Hardy Plant Co., for herbaceous and Alpines. Messrs. Backhouse, for Alpines. Mr. John Russell, for Alocasias and trees and shrubs. Messrs. Chas. Turner, for Roses and Pelargoniums. Messrs. Geo. Paul & Son, for Roses and Alpines. Mr. A. J. A. Bruce, for Sarracenias. Messrs. Cuthbert, for Azaleas. Messrs. John Waterer, for Rhododendrons. Messrs. John Peed, for Caladiums, Begonias, and Gloxinias. Messrs. Barr & Son, for herbaceous and Alpine plants. Messrs. J. Cheal, for herbaceous and Alpine plants and shrubs. Messrs. T. Cripps, for Acers and hardy trees and shrubs. Lo cx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Mr. M. Prichard, for herbaceous and Alpine plants. Mr. A. Perry, for hardy plants and aquatics. Messrs. J. Hill & Son, for Ferns. Messrs. Ware & Co., for Begonias and Alpines. Fic. 165.— DovusLe Braonta ‘ Hon. Lapy NEE LD. Silver-gilt Lindley Medal. J. Coleman, Esq., for Orchids. Leopold Rothschild, Esq., for Orchids. Messrs. Charlesworth, for Orchids. Silver-gilt Hogg Medal. Messrs. Geo. Bunyard, for fruit. Messrs. Rivers & Son, for fruit trees. THE TEMPLE SHOW, 1903, CX) Silver-gilt Flora Medal. Lord Aldenham, for Streptocarpus. Messrs. Reamsbottom, for Anemones. Messrs. Bull, for Orchids and foliage plants. Messrs. R. Smith, for Clematis, Roses, and herbaceous. Fic. 166.—Dovusie Brcontra ‘ Mrs. Portman DALuToNn.’ Messrs. Balchin, for New Holland plants. Messrs. Hugh Low, for Orchids. Mr. Reuthe, for herbaceous and Alpines. Messrs. Frank Cant, for Roses. Messrs. Box, for Begonias. Mr. B. R. Davis, for Begonias. CXll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Messrs. Fromow, for Acers. Messrs. Gilbert, for Anemones. Silver Lindley Medal. R. Ashworth, Esq., for Orchids. Messrs. J. Cypher, for Orchids. Silver Knightian Medal. Mr. S. Mortimer, for vegetables. Fic. 167.—CINERARIA STELLATA. (The Garden.) Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. J. Rutherford, Esq., M.P., for Orchids. A. Wilson, Esq., for Carnations. Messrs. Dobbie & Co., for Pansies and Violas. Messrs. Alex. Dickson, for Tulips. Mrs. T. Jannoch, for Lilies and Lilacs. Mr. W. Iceton, for Lilies and foliage plants. Messrs. B. Cant, for Roses. Mr. Geo. Mount, for Roses. Messrs. J. Laing, for Begonias and Streptocarpus. THE TEMPLE SHOW, 1903. @X11] Silver Banksian Medal. A. C. Harmsworth, Esq., for Calceolarias. A. D. Hall, Esq., for Tulips. Messrs. Jones, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. MacBean, for Orchids. Mr. A. J. Harwood, for Asparagus. Mr. W. Godfrey, for Asparagus. Mr. H. C. Pulham, for Alpines. Swanley Hort. Coll., for fruit and vegetables. Messrs. Cowan, for Orchids. Monsieur L. J. Draps-Dom, for Draceenas. Mr. W. J. Godfrey, for Poppies. Ranelagh Co., for Asparagus myriocladus. Mr. R. Addie, for Mushrooms. Mr. R. Anker, for Cacti. Messrs. Gauntlett, for Rhododendrons. Messrs. J. Kelway, for Pzonies. Mr. W. H. Rogers, for hardy shrubs. Mr. C. A. Watts, for Sweet Peas. Silver Flora Medal. T. A. Dorrien-Smith, Esq., for Puya lanuginosa. R. J. Farrar, Esq., for Alpines. Hon. A. A. Montmorency, for Tulips. Messrs. Storrie, for Auriculas. Messrs. Bath, for Carnations. Messrs. H. B. May, for Pelargoniums and Ferns. Messrs. Hobbies, for Roses and Carnations. Mr. W. B. Child, for Violas and Alpines. Miss Hopkins, for Alpines. Mr. E. Lovett, for Alpines. Messrs. B. 8. Williams, for Orchids. Mr. A. F. Dutton, for Carnations. Mr. H. J. Jones, for Begonias and Pelargoniums. Messrs. Laxton, for Strawberries. Mr. J. Robson, for Orchids. Mr. R. Sydenham, for Sweet Peas. Messrs. Trower, for Lilies. Messrs. Hogg & Robinson, for Tulips. GENERAL MEETING. JUNE 9, 1908. Mr. ¥. G.. Luoyp, J.P., in the Chair. Fellows elected (129).—Thomas Adams, Mrs. Bailey Akroyd, Mrs. Arthur Aldous, Miss E. D. Arundell, E. P. Baily, Mrs. R. Barber, S. J. Batchelder, Miss Biddulph, Mrs. Bischoffsheim, Mrs. Blackburne, A. W. W. Bolton, J. Sidney Braithwaite, Harold Brassey, John 5. Brierly, Charles E. Brown, R. W. B. Buckland, Rev. Herbert Bull, CX1V PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. M.A., J.P., T. G. Burden, A. E. Burgess, Mrs. Travers Buxton, J. T. Carr, Mrs. Malcolm Carter, Mrs. Cassel, W. Cocker, T. F. Conway, M. Corgialegno, Nunell Corte, Miss M. Cozens, D. Parry Crooke, J. C. Haworth Daniel, William Daniel, W. Ralph Dodd, F.I.C., F.C.S., Mrs. W. S. Durrant, Sir William Eden, Bart., W. Edgell, J. G. Eldering (Holland), Miss Logan Elmslie, Hon. Mrs. W. C. W. Fitzwilliam, Direktor Frauberger (Dusseldorf), Major Guy Freemantle, Mrs. Guy Freemantle, F. J. Fry, J.P., D.L., Dr. A. Gamack, H. E. Garford, Major- General A. C. Garrard, J. Gearey, O. Goldsmith, Mrs. C. E. Hadfield, Charles Hall, Miss Hampton, Miss L. 8. Hannen, William Harris, John Harrison, Mrs. Brodie Henderson, Mrs. L. Hirsch, R. Hodgson, Mrs. Hoffmann, Commander A. F. Holmes, Mrs. Sancroft Holmes, J. H. Houldsworth, M. C. Hulbert, H. Huntley, W. Irving, T. Jackson, E. H. Johnson, 8S. E. Kennedy, Mrs. Stuart Knox, F. A. Konig, Mrs. Kortright, Robert Laidlaw, Sidney|Lamert, Richard Lea, Lady Lilian Liddell, Maurice J. Lothian, John L. Lowe, Countess of Lucan, G. A. Macmillan, Miss E. A. Magill, John Mantell, G. R. Marsh, Mrs. J. C. Marshall, C. Hoskyns Master, Mrs. C. Hoskyns Master, A. G. Maxtone-Graham, Lady M. Rhoda Meyrick, Ernest Mocatta, L. Méller (Germany), W. A. Morgan, John Morton, jun., Earl of Munster, C. A. Scott-Murray, Major-General R. Owen Jones, C.B., R.E. Mrs. G. W. Palmer, Mrs. Passmore, J. Clift Penney, Miss R. E. Peyman, Miss EH. M. B. Powell, Mrs. G. H. Radford, W. W. Richmond-Powell, H. W. Roach, C. Roozen (Holland), W. F. Roper, Mrs. W. Rudge, Mrs. R. A. Scott, Mrs. Scrimgeour, Mrs. T. J. Simpson, Mrs. Simpson, F. C. Stoop, Mrs. Storey, H. F. Strickland (India), H. Suzuki (Japan), W. Swoboda (Berlin), F. W. Theale, Mrs. Cutris Thomson, C. Threlfall, Mrs. M. Tweedie, C. J. L. Van der Meer (Holland), R. V. Van Zanten (Holland), Mrs. H. Vernet, Godfrey Walter, Sidney M. Ward, N. B. Warner-Bromley, Sir Algernon West, K.C.B., Miss L. Wickham, Mrs. G. W. Williams, Mrs. Trevor Williams, Mrs. Wood, Mrs. B. Woodward, Lady Young. Associates (8).—A. Brook, D. Finlayson, F.L.8., J. Moore. A lecture on “Fruit-Bottling’”’ was given by Miss E. Bradley. (See p. 101.) HOLLAND HOUSE SHOW, 1908. JUNE 24 and 26. JUDGES OF THE ROSES. Classes 1, 2, 3. ° Classes 5, 6, 7. ‘F. Cant. R. Harkness. A. Dickson. A. E. Prince. A. Turner. Classes 4-8. , Classes 9p, 10. EK. B. Lindsell. J. Burrell. Kk. Mawley. O. G. Orpen. J. H. Salter. A. Tate. HOLLAND HOUSE SHOW, 1903 CXV Class 9. Classes 11, 12, 13. Rev. F. R. Burnside. J. Bateman. W. F. Cooling. Rey. A. Foster-Melliar. G. Paul, V.M.H. Classes 15, 17. Classes 14, 16. Mrs. Mawley. W. J. Jefferies. Miss Philbrick. Rey. F. Page-Roberts. Miss Willmott, V.M.H. The same Exhibitor might only enter in one Class in each of the ‘following Combinations: 1, 2; 5, 6. MIxED VARIETIES. ‘Class 1.—24 single blooms, distinct. Amateurs. First Prize, Silver Cup ; Second, £3. 1. Mrs. Haywood, Reigate (gr. Mr. C. J. Salter). 2. A. Hill Gray, Esq., Newbridge, Bath. Class 2,—12 single blooms, distinct. Amateurs. First Prize, Silver Cup ; Second #1. 10s. 1. O. G. Orpen, Esq., Colchester. 2. T. B. Gabriel, Esq., Woking. Class 8.—6 single blooms of any one variety of H.P., H.T., or H.B. Amateurs. First Prize, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal and £1; Second, £1. 1. C. Lamplough, Esq., Chatteris, Cambs. 2. O. G. Orpen, Esq., Colchester. Class 4,.—48 single blooms, distinct. Open. First Prize, Silver Cup; Second, Silver-gilt Flora Medal. 1. Frank Cant & Co., Braiswick Nursery, Colchester. 2. D. Prior & Sons, Colchester. TEAS AND NOISETTES. Class 5.—18 single blooms, not less than 12 varieties or more than 2 trusses of any one variety. Amateurs. First Prize, Silver Cup; Second, £2. 1. A. Hill Gray, Esq., Bath. 2. O. G. Orpen, Esq., Colchester. Class 6.—12 single blooms, not less than 9 varieties or more than 2 trusses of any one variety. Amatewrs. First Prize, Silver Cup; Second, £1. 10s. 1. T. B. Gabriel, Esq., Woking. Class 7.—6 single blooms of any one variety. Amatewrs. First Prize, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal and £1; Second, £1. 1. O. G. Orpen, Esq., Colchester. 2. Rey. F. R. Burnside, Gt. Stambridge, Essex. Class 8,—18 single blooms, distinct. Open. First Prize, Silver Cup ; Second, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. 1. Messrs. D. Prior & Sons, Colchester. 2. G. Prince, Longworth, Berks. = CXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. OTHER ROSES. Class 9.—18 bunches in not less than 12 varieties (consisting of not less than 5 trusses of each) of Garden Roses, distinct, including China, Moss, Polyantha, Provence, and other summer-flowering Roses and their hybrids, and all those mentioned in the National Rose Society’s “Catalogue of Garden Roses,’’ and also all Teas and Noisettes not included in the National Rose Society’s “List of Exhibition Roses’”’; all Singles, however, excluded. To be staged in 18 glasses or jars not exceeding 3 inches diameter at the top; all stems to reach the water; each variety in a separate glass or jar. Amateurs. First Prize, Silver Cup; Second, £2. 1. O. G. Orpen, Esq., Colchester. Class 9b.—86 bunches (consisting of not less than 5 trusses of each) of Garden Roses, distinct, including China, Moss, Polyantha, Provence, and other summer-flowering Roses and their hybrids, and all those men- tioned in the National Rose Society’s “ Catalogue of Garden Roses,” and also all Teas and Noisettes not included in the National Rose Society’s “ List of Exhibition Roses;”’ all Singles, however, excluded. To be staged in 36 glasses or jars not exceeding 3 inches diameter at the top; all stems to reach the water ; each variety in a separate glass or jar. Opew. First Prize, Silver Cup ; Second, Silver-gilt Flora Medal ; Third, Silver Flora Medal. 1. Frank Cant & Co., Colchester. 2. B. R. Cant & Sons, The Old Rose Gardens, Colchester. 3. G. Cooling & Sons, 11 Northgate St., Bath. Class 10.—12 bunches in not less than 9 varieties (consisting of not less than 5 trusses of each) of Rugosa and Bourbon varieties and their hybrids. To be staged in nine glasses or jars not exceeding 3 inches diameter at the top; all stems to reach the water; each variety in a separate glass or jar. Open. First Prize, Silver-gilt Flora Medal; Second, Silver Flora Medal ; Third, Bronze Flora Medal. 1. Paul & Son, Cheshunt. 2. Frank Cant & Co., Colchester. 3. G. Cooling & Sons, Bath. . Class 11.—12 bunches (consisting of not less than 5 trusses of each) of Single Roses and Sweet Briar varieties and their hybrids, distinct. To be staged in 12 glasses or jars not exceeding 8 inches diameter at the top ; all stems to reach the water; each variety in a separate glass or jar. Single Roses have only one row of petals. Open. First Prize, Silver-gilt Flora Medal ; Second, Silver Flora Medal ; Third, Bronze Flora Medal. 1. B. R. Cant & Sons, Colchester. 2. Frank Cant & Co., Colchester. 3. G. Cooling & Sons. Class 12.—9 bunches (consisting of not less than 5 trusses of each) of Chinas and their hybrids, distinct. To be staged in 9 glasses or jars HOLLAND HOUSE SHOW, 1903. CXV1l not exceeding 8 inches diameter at the top ; all stems to reach the water ; each variety in a separate glass or jar. Open. First Prize, Silver-gilt Flora Medal ; Second, Silver Flora Medal. 1. Frank Cant & Co., Colchester. Class 13.—12 bunches (consisting of not less than 5 trusses of each, not disbudded) of Hybrid Teas according to National Rose Society’s list, distinct. To be staged in 12 glasses or jars not exceeding 3 inches diameter at the top; all stems to reach the water; each variety in a separate glass or jar. Open. First Prize, Silver Cup ; Second, Silver Flora Medal. No awards. Class 14.—New Roses of any Class not yet put into commerce ; not less than 8 blooms or trusses of each. Open. Medals or Certificates according to merit. No awards. Class 15.—A bowl or vase of Roses arranged for effect. Rose foliage only to be used. Wire supports allowed, but the less they are in evidence the greater the merit of the arrangement. Amateurs. Frist Prize, £2; Second, £1. 10s.; Third, £1. 1. Miss B. H. Langton, Raymead, Hendon. 2. O. G. Orpen, Esq., Colchester. 3. F. G. Oliver, Esq., 97 Tollington Park, N. Class 16.—A representative group of Roses placed on the ground (inverted pots, &c., may be used as usual for elevating separate plants) in a Space not exceeding 200 square feet, including as far as possible H.P.’s, Teas, Noisettes, H.T.’s, Bourbons, Chinas, Garden, Climbing, and Moss Roses, species and hybrids, in pots, or cut flowers in plain glasses, vases or jars, and not in exhibition boxes. The foliage used with cut blooms must be that of the variety itself and no other, but ferns, palms, grasses, &e., in pots, may be used as edging and background. Open. First Prize, R.H.S. Gold Medal ; Second, Silver Cup ; Third, Silver-gilt Flora Medal. 1. Chas. Turner, Slough. 2. Paul & Son, Cheshunt. 3. Mr. G. Mount, Canterbury. Class 17,24 Climbing or Pillar Roses in bloom in not less than 12 varieties, or more than 2 plants of any one variety; exhibited in pots to show character and habit. Open. First Prize, Silver Cup; Second, Silver-gilt Flora Medal. No competition. JUDGES OF PLANTS OTHER THAN ROSES. ORCHIDS. FRUIT AND_ VEGETABLES. H. J. Chapman. T. Challis. Jas. Douglas, V.M.H. W. Crump, V.M.H. J. Gurney Fowler. A. H. Pearson. H. Little. CXVill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. ~ Groups IN OPEN ArR. FLOWERING PLANTS. John Jennings. W. Bates. J. McLeod. R. Dean, V.M.H. The late Jas. Smith, V.M.H. K. Hill. W. Howe. Herpaceous, Rock PLANTS, AND MISCELLANEOUS. soak 3 C. Dixon. W. H. Divers. EK. Molyneux, V.M.H. C. E. Pearson. J. W. Odell. Chas. E. Shea. Owen Thomas, V.M.H. IMPLEMENTS, &c. F P NTS. OLIAGE ILANTS EK. Beckett. W. Bain. | J. Hudson, V.M.H. C. R. Fielder. G. Norman, V.M.H. R. Wilson Ker. G. Wythes, V.M.H. AWARDS GIVEN BY THE COUNCIL AFTER CONSULTATION WITH THE JUDGES. The order in which the names are entered under the several medals and cups has no reference whatever to merit, but is purely accidental. The awards given on the recommendation of the Fruit, Floral, and Orchid Committees will be found under their respective reports. Gold Medal. To Lord Aldenham (gr. Mr. Beckett), Elstree, for Crotons and shrubs. To Messrs. Jas. Veitch, for stove and greenhouse plants, Conifers, «ce. To Mr. John Russeli, for stove and greenhouse plants and Ivies. To Messrs. Sander, St. Albans, for Orchids and new and rare plants. To Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, for fruit trees in pots. To Messrs. Cutbush, for Carnations, flowering plants, and clipped trees. To Messrs. Bull, Chelsea, for cut flowers. Silver Cup. To J. Colman, Esq., Reigate, for Orchids. To Leopold de Rothschild, Esq., Gunnersbury House, Acton, for fruit. To Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, Twerton Hill, Bath, for Begonias. To Messrs. Wallace, Colchester, for hardy and bulbous plants. To Messrs. Hobbies, Dereham, for Roses, Carnations, Violas, &c. To Mr. H. B. May, Upper Edmonton, for Ferns and foliage plants. ‘To Messrs. Ware, Feltham, for herbaceous and Alpine plants. ‘T'o Messrs. Peed, Norwood, for Sweet Peas, Gloxinias, and Caladiums. To Messrs. Cannell, Swanley, for Cannas and Aquilegias. To Messrs. Carter, Holborn, for Gloxinias, Pigmy trees, &c. To Mr. Perry, Winchmore Hill, for hardy cut flowers and aquatics. To Messrs. Hugh Low, Enfield, for Orchids. To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for Violas, Pansies, and Pelargoniums. To Messrs. Hill, Lower Edmonton, for Ferns. HOLLAND HOUSE SHOW, 1903. CX1x To Messrs. Charlesworth, Heaton, Bradford, for Orchids. To Messrs. Cripps, Tunbridge Wells, for hardy trees and shrubs. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. To Mr. Geo. Mount, Canterbury, for Roses. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, for hardy flowers, &c. To Messrs. Cheal, Crawley, for hardy shrubs and trees. To Messrs. Davis, Yeovil, for Begonias. To Messrs. Jones, Shrewsbury, for Sweet Peas, Irises, &c. To Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt, for Roses. To Messrs. Laing, Forest Hill, for Begonias and Caladiums. To Messrs. Waterer, Bagshot, for Kalmias and Rhododendrons. To Mr. Forbes, Hawick, for Phloxes and Pentstemons. To Messrs. Jackman, Woking, for hardy flowers. Silver-gilt Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Kelway, for Delphiniums, Peonies, &c. To Mr. W. B. Child, Birmingham, for hardy flowers. To Mr. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy flowers. To Messrs. Cuthbert, Southgate, for flowering plants. To Mr. Anker, Kensington, for cactaceous plants. To Messrs. Fromow, Chiswick, for Japanese Maples and shrubs. To Mr. Notecutt, Woodbridge, for hardy flowers. Silver Flora Medal. To the Rt. Hon. the Ear! of Ilchester, Kensington, for succulents. To Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, for hardy flowers. To Mr. Iceton, Putney, for Lily of the Valley, &c. To the Ranelagh Nursery Co., Leamington Spa, for foliage plants. To Mr. Reuthe, Keston, for hardy flowers. To Messrs. Storrie & Storrie, Dundee, for Iceland Poppies. To Mr. G. Prince, Longworth, Berks, for Roses. Silver Banksian Medal. To Baron Rothschild, Vienna, for Pineapples. To Mr. J. R. Box, West Wickham, for Alpine and rock plants. To Mr. A. Dutton, Bexley Heath, for Carnations. To Mr. V. Slade, Taunton, for cut Pelargoniums. To the Misses Hopkins, Mere, Knutsford, for hardy flowers. To Mr. R. Sydenham, Birmingham, for Sweet Peas. To Messrs. Williams, Holloway, for Orchids and hardy flowers. To Mr. Turner, Slough, for Pinks. Cultural Commendation. To the Rt. Hon. the Countess of Portsmouth, Whitchurch, Hants, for Cherries. IMPLEMENTS. Silver Flora Medal. Messrs. Pulham, Newman Street, W., for stone vases, &c. Messrs. Green, Queen Victoria Street, E.C., for glass vases. Messrs. Champion, 115 City Road, E.C., for tubs for trees, &c. CXX PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Silver Knightian Medal. Messrs. Wood, Wood Green, London, for sundries. Messrs. Osman, 182 Commercial Street, E., for sundries. Silver Banksian Medal. Mr. Riley, Herne Hill, S.E., for summer-houses. Mr. Jas. George, Putney, 8.W., for sundries. Messrs. Dowel, Hammersmith, for pottery, .&c. Messrs. Herbert, Hop Exchange Warehouse, 5.E., for sundries. Mr. Pinches, Crown Street, Camberwell, for labels. The Standard Co., Derby, for pruners, &e. Messrs. Ohlendorf, Leadenhall Street, E.C., for manures. GENERAL MEETING. JuLY 7, 1903. Mr. GrorcE Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (108).—John Andrews, F. H. V. Anson, Mrs. Ardern, Colonel Hanbury Barclay, Miss E. M. Barlow, Gilbert Beale, G. H. Beckhuson, Mrs. EK. Bellamy, O. D. Belsham, J.P., Mrs. R. Bennett, the Lady Elizabeth Biddulph, Arthur Bird, EK. W. KE. Blandford, Lady Blois, Mrs. E. H. Bousfield, Mrs. Cecil Braithwaite, L. C. Brooke, Mrs. E. W. Brooks, Mrs. Hawksley Burbury, T. Burch, Captain J. W. Burns, J. S. Burra, Abel Camacho, Sir Guy Campbell, Bart., Mrs. Cave-Brown- Cave, Brodrick Cloeté, Miss M. Coles, F’. Colsell, Miss M. 8. Cope, T. J. Cross, the Countess of Darnley, Andrew Devitt, Mrs. Downes, Mrs. E. M. Du Buisson, Mrs. R. Dunthorne, A. F. Dutton, R. G. Edwards, James Epps, Jr., Mrs. G. Farquhar, John Fisher, Charles Foster, Captain F. Williams Freeman, R.N., Mrs. S. Fremantle, M. W. Galloway, C. Echlin Gerahty, Geraldine, Lady Glyn, Allan L. Goadly, John Gould Mrs. C. F. Greenhill, S. Greenop, John Hargreaves, G. T. N. Harrison, Miss A. V. Henderson, Mrs. Horsford, Sir Arthur Hort, Bart, M.A., F. Houghton, J. P. Houghton, F.S.1., G. J. Ingram, Thomas Jesson, J. N. Johnson, Miss Stanhope Jones, Hon. Mrs. Ker, Mrs. A. Kitson, C. 8. Laurence, Mrs. John Lees, Reginald Longley, Mrs. Edgar Lubbock, John McConnell, Mrs. E. Martelli, Thomas Martin, the Viscountess Melville, Mrs. Mildred, Mrs. Mitchell, Mrs. Mitton, Samuel Murray, Lord Newlands, R. Q. O’Flanagan, Mrs. H. Palmer, Lady Phillimore, Stephen Phillimore, F. 5. Phillips, Miss Plowman, Mrs. 8. P. Pope, Tresilian Reid- path, Mrs. G. Samuelson, Mrs. W. Scrimgeour, Mrs. H. Smith, Mrs. toland Soames, Lady Southwell, Mrs. J. Trevor Spencer, E. F. Stearns, Duncan Stewart, A. W. Stirling, T. D. Syers, Mrs. R. F. Synge, E. F. Thorpe, H. G. Turner, Mrs. A. A. Van den Driesche, Edward Wagg, W. Wallace, the Duchess of Wellington, W. P. Westell, Stephen White, Mrs. 8. F. Whitlaw, Cyril Wintle, J. G. Wood, Miss L. M. Woodcock, Miss Yate-Lee. | Society affiliated (1).—Hurst Horticultural and Cottage Garden Society. GENERAL MEETINGS. CXX1 Lectures on “Hardy Irises’’ were given by Miss Armitage and Mr. Carparne. (See pp. 451 and 458.) GENERAL MEETING. JuLY 21, 1903. Mr. A. H. Pearson in the Chair. Fellows elected (85).—Mrs. Alder, Charles Armstrong, Mrs. J. Bagot, Miss B. M. Berkley, Miss K. Biggs, Mrs. Blaauw, Dr. C. 8. Bowker, A. Bromet, Dr. Burtt, Mrs. L. Cameron, Lady Margaret Cecil, William Dormer, T. H. Down, G. Edwards, F. Hawyard, Lady Arthur Hill, C. Napier Jackson, Mrs. W. Jackson, Mrs. W. F. Knight, Sir Philip Magnus, José M. de Mancha, F. E. Mugford, H. W. Page, Mrs. E. de la Penha, Hon. Gerald Ponsonby, W. Shrives, H. C. Swayne, Mrs. H. P. Tricou (U.S.A.), Henry Vallance, Mrs. Henry Vallance, Mrs. H. Vyse, J. H. Wagstaff, W. W. Ward, Mrs. W. Welsby, G. Kyme Wright. Society affiliated (1).—Stroud Horticultural Society. A lecture on “ Horticulture in New Zealand’’ was given by Mr. G. Hunt. (See p. 146.) DEPUTATION TO CARDIFF. JULY 22, 19038. At the invitation of the President, Chairman, and Executive Committee of the Cardiff and County Horticultural Society, the Council appointed the following gentlemen to act as a Deputation to visit the Cardiff Horticul- tural Show: The Rt. Hon. the Earl of Ilchester, Member of Council. Frederick G. Lloyd, Esq. J.P., Member of Council. James H. Veitch, Hsq., F.L.S. Arthur L. Wigan, Esq., Member of Council. Rev. W. Wilks, M.A., Secretary R.H.S. Mr. 8. T. Wright, Superintendent of the Society’s Gardens. The Deputation left Paddington at 3.385 on Tuesday, July 21, and arrived at Cardiff at 6.80, being welcomed at the station by the Chairman of the Local Society, Dr. de Vere Hunt, and several other members of the Executive Committee, who conducted them to their hotel and entertained them most courteously at dinner. On the following morning the Deputation were conducted over Cardiff Castle, the Marquis of Bute haying most kindly ordered the private apartments to be shown them. ‘The Castle is a wonderful specimen of Karly English architecture and has been restored and re-decorated in Early English style, and should be visited by anyone who ever happens to be in the neighbourhood. From the Castle the Deputation went on to the Flower Show, held in the beautiful park-like gardens adjoining the Castle and generally thrown open to the public by the Marquis. After making the awards and carefully CXXil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. inspecting all the exhibits, the Deputation was entertained at luncheon under the presidency of his Worship the Mayor. After luncheon the Deputation’s duties were ended, and some returned back to London at once, others going on further into Wales, but all alike. brought away enduring remembrance of the genial kindness and abundant. - hospitality of their gardening friends at Cardiff. AWARDS MADE AT CARDIFF. Gold Medal. To the Marquis of Bute, Cardiff Castle, for a group of stove and greenhouse plants (gr. H. Farmer). To Mr. James Watson, of Cardiff, for a general collection of Cacti. To Messrs. Hill & Son, Edmonton, for a collection of Ferns. Silver-gilt Flora Medal. ~ To Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, Bath, for Begonias. To Messrs. Cypher, Cheltenham, for a group of plants for effect. Silver Flora Medal. To J. Buckley, Esq., of Llanelly, for a group of plants for effect. To Messrs. Russell, Richmond, for a group of ornamental shrubs. To Mr. W. Treseder, of Truro, for a collection of herbaceous flowers. To the Kingsacre Nursery Co., Hereford, for Roses. To Messrs. B. R. Davis, of Yeovil, for Begonias. Silver Knightian Medal. To the Marquis of Bute, for Grapes in pots (gr. H. Farmer). To Lord Aldenham, Elstree, for vegetables (gr. EK. Beckett). To Sir A. Henderson, Bart., Faringdon, for vegetables (gr. W. Bastin). Silver Banksian Medal. To J. Howells, Esq., J.P., Cardiff, for Ferns (gr. A. Brown). To Mr. John Crossling, of Penarth, for Roses. To Messrs. Barr, Covent Garden, London, for hardy flowers. To Mr. M. Prichard, Christchurch, for hardy flowers. . To Messrs. John Waterer, of Bagshot, for trees and shrubs. Bronze Flora Medal. To Messrs. Stokes, of Trowbridge, for hardy flowers. Bronze Banksian Medal. To Sir T. Morel, of Penarth, for Sweet Peas. To Messrs. Jarman, of Chard, for Sweet Peas. To Mr. J. W. Mellings, of Penylan, Cardiff, for flowering plants. To Mr. J. E. Deacon, of Bridgend, for vegetables. To Mr. F. Mears, of Dynas Powis, for vegetables. Special Commendation. To J. N. Leigh, Esq., for Begonias. To A. W. Morris, Esq., for a bowl of Roses. To Mr. A. Redwood, for vegetables. GENERAL MEETINGS. | CXxlll To Mrs. E. Tiplin, for wild flowers. To Mr. W. J. Mellings, for Pelargoniums. To Mr. C. Howe, for a Pelargonium. To Mrs. Jenner, for Sweet Peas. To Mr. Adey, for Sweet Peas. To Mr. W. Treseder, for a bouquet. GENERAL MEETING. Aveust 4, 1903. Mr. JosEPH CHEAL in the Chair. Fellows elected (23).—Peter Adam, C. W. Breadmore, C. G. Butler, George Carter (Natal), Mrs. Cazalet, J. H. Craven, D. Drummond, Sir Josslyn Gore-Booth, Bart., J. G. Hall, J. HE. Hall, Mrs. H. O. Ingham, Major-General H. H. Lee, J. May, Mrs. Anne Murray, Colonel the Hon. G. Napier, Miss E. P. Nickalls, A. Nockolds, A. A. Peeters (Brussels), Major P. Petre, Mrs. Vernon Smith, B. G. Van Heyst (Holland), J. Collard Vickery, Miss Rebecca A. Williams. Societies affiliated (2).—Devon Daffodil and Spring Flower Society, Malta Horticultural Society. GENERAL MEETING. Avuaust 18, 1903. Mr. GrorGE Gorpon, V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (23).—R. W. Barber, A. G. Barley, H. F. Birch- Reynardson, Mrs. Maunsell Bradhurst, T. W. Brown, A. Clarke (Australia), H. Collins, Clement Dalley, Miss A. C. Greathed, Barclay Hector (New Zealand), Dr. A. Henry, M.A., F.L.S., Mrs. W. P. Herringham, the Rt. Hon. Sir Francis Jeune, G.C.B., Mrs. H. Stanhope Rawson, Charles Sanger, Miss B. Shadwell, Colonel T. H. Skinner, W. Somerville, D.dic., C. Stuart-Wade, J.P., J. J. Swaffield, Rev. J. H. Townsend, Mrs. C. W. Soper Whitburn, Mrs. Younger. Associate (1).—Thomas Burrows. Society affiliated (1).—Warkworth Floral and Horticultural Society. A paper on “Hollyhocks,’’ by Mr. George Webb, was read by the Secretary. (See p. 398.) GENERAL MEETING. SEPTEMBER 1, 1903. Mr. Epwarp Maw ey, F.R. Met. Soce., in the Chair. Fellows elected (22).—G. H. Maxwell Batten, Mrs. W. T. Crosweller, H. C. B. Cunyngham, James Dawes, Miss Dunlop, E. T. Edwards, Mrs. Gough, Lady Macpherson Grant, Charles Howie (Transvaal), J. E. FE _ cxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Hulbert, Mrs. E. Warton Johnson, T. Hermann Lowinsky, N. H. Martin, F.L.S., Frank Murton, Hugh L. Norris, Mrs. F. J. Roberts, Miss May Shears, E. A. Strauss, Mrs. H. A. Thompson, F. Townsend, W. James Wingfield, Mrs. Percy Woods. A lecture on “Judging Cactus Dahlias’ Wyatt. (See p. 338.) , was given by Mr. C. G. GENERAL MEETING. SEPTEMBER 15, 1908. Mr. JAMES L. Woop in the Chair. Fellows elected (24).—Leo Allen, Robert Burra, Mrs. Louis Chanler, Edwin Coker, Mrs. G. H. Day, G. Barker Godfrey, E. C. Horrell, Mrs. James, Mrs. W. Milburn, jun., Mrs. Ouchterlony, John Palmer, Colonel M. C. Perreau, Miss 8. G. Power, T. Rowland, C. F. Rowsell, Mrs. Ruddin, Rev. Dr. Short, C. H. Smithson, Mrs. Lee Steere, Stanley V. Symondson, G. P. Walker, Edward Walpole, A. P. White, Miss Wren. EXHIBITION OF EDIBLE FUNGI. SEPTEMBER 15, 1903. An Educational Exhibition of Edible Fungi was held this day, and a lecture upon them, illustrated with magnificent coloured diagrams of all the edible British species of any practical use, was given by Dr. M. C. Cooke, M.A., V.M.H. (See p. 495.) All interested in extending or acquiring the knowledge of the edible species were invited to send collections of any fungi supposed to be edible. Each specimen was directed to be wrapped separately in thin or tissue paper, and packed so as not to get loose or shaken in transit. If the names were known to the senders they were requested to write them neatly on cards, but if not known they were as far as possible named by the experts. The Society paid the carriage of all collections, and awarded medals according to merit. The best collection was considered to be that which included the largest number of edible species shown in the best condition. When the senders were doubtful as to whether any of the specimens were edible or not, the matter was determined by the experts. Unnamed collections were also examined, named, and sorted into edible and poisonous by the experts as far as time permitted. In addition to Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., and Mr. George Massee, V.M.H., we were able to secure the services of two most efficient provincial mycologists in the persons of Mr. Charles Crossland, F.L.8., of Coleridge Street, Halifax, and Mr. A. Clarke of St. Andrew’s Road, Huddersfield, both of them active members of the Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union, who did excellent service during the day in naming and arranging the specimens. It was rather astonishing to find that not one single specimen of the common Mushroom was sent, nor did anyone send examples of the EXHIBITION OF EDIBLE FUNGI. CXXV ordinary cultivated Mushroom, which it might have be2n imagined some of the cultivators of Mushrooms would have been sure to send. It was very remarkable that in an exhibition of Edible Fungi not a single ordinary Mushroom was to be seen. The most extensive and interesting collection was sent by A. Seth Smith, Esq., Silvermere, Cobham, Surrey (with the co-operation of his gardener, Mr. J. Quartermann), to whom the first prize, a Silver-gilt Banksian Medal, was allotted. Not less than one hundred different species were included in this collection, a portion of which were edible species. Time did not permit names to be attached to all the specimens. The next coliection was duly named and was exhibited by Mr. I. F. Rayner, Ivy Bank, Highfield, Southampton, accompanied by coloured drawings, and this was considered to be of about equal value with the next collection, viz. a small series of Edible Fungi from Yorkshire brought and exhibited by Mr. Charles Crossland, Coleridge Street, Halifax ; tu both of which Silver Banksian Medals were awarded. In addition to these, small collections were sent by Mr. Carleton Rea, Foregate Street, Worcester; by Mr. C. Abbott, The Gardens, Elton Hall, Peterborough; by the Rev. W. L. W. Eyre, M.A., Swarraton Rectory, Alresford ; by J. H. Holland, Esq., Dean House, Ryde ; by A. Clarke, Esq., Huddersfield ; by Dr. H. Franklin Parsons, Croydon; by Miss M. E. Bunyard, Maidstone; and by the Essex Field Club. Of single specimens the most interesting was a group of Agaricus elvensis sent by Thos. Bristow, Esq. F.R.H.S., Marlfield Cottage, Primrose Hill, Tonbridge.» This species has but rarely been found ; it grows in clusters, and is of a larger size than the cultivated Mushroom, but fully its equal in firmness and flavour, and is a most desirable species for cultivation. : Another single specimen was a large one, sent by Mr. Carter Page, of the Horse Mushroom (Agaricus arvensis), fully eighteen inches in diameter. Mr. Willard, of Holly Lodge, Highgate, sent for exhibition a large tropical Polyporus from South America. In all there were not less than forty to fifty species of edible fungi exhibited. The thanks of the Society are specially due to Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., and his expert coadjutors, for the great trouble which they took in the matter, and for the exceedingly interesting exhibition which ensued. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. HELD AT THE SOCIETY’s GARDENS AT CHISWICK, SEPTEMBER 29, 80, AND OcToBER 1, 1903. THE Show of 1908 will long be memorable as being (i.) the first of the Society's long series of British Fruit Shows with which an exhibition of vegetables has been associated, and (i1.) probably the last public function connected with the Society’s long tenure of the Gardens at Chiswick. With regard to the former point, it was a matter of universal rejoicing amongst gardeners that at last vegetables were accorded their rightful FFQ2 CXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. position, for “ kitchen gardening forms one of the most important depart- ments that can be undertaken by a first-class gardener. A gentleman very naturally expects that his gardener should at least be able to produce first-class crops of fruit and vegetables.’’ And if, in regard to the latter 4 > <#f Fr 3S ‘5 oe a es ae ro Fd point, a few, whose memories carried them far back to the palmy days before 1862 when Chiswick was a charming village in the country, were heard to regret the breaking of a long bond of happy connection between the Society and Chiswick, yet the great mass of gardeners attending Fic. 168._-THr Great VINERY AT CHISWICK, SHOWING PART OF THE Fruit Snow, TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. cxxvil the Show, whilst recognising the skill with which Mr. Wright had done his best to keep the Gardens up to the mark, also fully sympathised with him in the excessive and increasing difficulties with which he has had to contend, and congratulated him on the prospect of before long possessing a garden in a really country situation and with genuine soil and abundance of light and wholesome air from heaven, uninterrupted by the pall of London smoke-fog which so continuously hangs over Chiswick in the damp days of autumn and early winter. There is no year on record inwhich the scarcity of hardy fruit—par- ticularly Apples, Pears, and Plums—has been so universal and widespread as in 1908. Everybody, therefore, had expected a very mediocre show, as far as these fruits were concerned; but, contrary to expectation, though the quantity was not quite so great as in some previous years, it was by no means a small show—4,500 dishes of fruit and more than 9,000 dishes of vegetables being staged—and the quality was excellent. Of vegetables great things had been expected, and still greater things were performed. They were simply astounding—not only fine, but so perfectly clean and even, so much so as to fully substantiate the remark, ‘Such vegetables have never been seen since the Creation’; or, as the Journal of Horticultwre expressed it, “Proud indeed must those in- dividuals have felt who were mainly responsible for the introduction of the vegetable division, because of the magnificent display of useful produce shown ; proud also must the Council of the Royal Horticultural Society have felt of the last Chiswick Show, and proud also everyone present who has any pride in British horticulture.”’ At one o’clock the President and Council entertained the judges of the Show and the five Standing Committees (the Scientific, the Fruit and Vegetable, the Floral, the Orchid, and the Narcissus and Tulip) at luncheon, about 200 guests in all being present. During the subsequent proceedings Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart. President, amidst the greatest applause, presented the Victoria Medal of Honour in Horticulture to Sir Thomas Hanbury, K.C.V.O., whose munificent gift to the Society of the late Mr. Wilson’s garden at Wisley had been announced a few weeks previously (fig. 169). Sir THomas, in accepting the Medal, thanked Sir Trevor Lawrence for the kind words he had uttered, and described himself as unworthy of them and of the applause that had accompanied the gift. In regard to the gift of the garden, he had done little more than transfer a certain sum of money from one book to another, except that he had saved the beauti- ful garden of his friend, the late Mr. Wilson, from coming into the hands of the builder. It was now safe, and he hoped that it would remain for an indeterminable period in the hands of the Society, and that it might serve a useful purpose. ‘ Though living in Italy,” said Sir Thomas, “I am an Englishman, and in visiting England each year I rejoice to see that among those who cultivate plants a love of Nature is rapidly increasing. Such a love was possessed by Mr. Wilson in an uncommon degree.”’ After the presentation of the Medal to Sir Thomas the PresipenT said that, this being in all probability the last occasion on which the Society would hold a meeting at Chiswick, he might appropriately make a few remarks on the connection of the Society with its Chiswick Gardens. CXXVlll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. [t was in March, 1822, 82 years ago, that the Society first rented these gardens from the Duke of Devonshire, the area being then 38 acres, now rediiced te 18. Soon after the acquisition of the Chiswick Gardens the Society began to turn them to useful account. As early as 1823 there were no fewer than 1,200 varieties of Roses cultivated, and valuable Fic. 169.—Sir Tuomas Hansury, K.C.V.O., V.M.H. (Zhe Garden.) experiments and investigations were made into the best methods of heating glass-houses. At the same time a register of meteorological observations was commenced and carried on for many years. At this time the subscription to the Society was 41. 4s. a year, coupled with an entrance donation of 61. 6s. er (wapiwpH eY7,) “AWISIA\ LY AWIY, SIU, ASAINVAVE—‘O)T ‘Pl CXxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. After a trial had been made of an annual dinner, which proved anything but a success, it was decided to establish annual fétes. These, like the dinners, though not absolutely failures involving pecuniary loss, were but a qualified success. The last féte, held in 1831, was succeeded by the first of a long series of Horticultural Exhibitions. Though subject to vicissitudes, these Exhibitions have proved in the long run a main source of success and prosperity to the Society. Nor has this been their only merit. For beyond question nothing has done more to advance the interests of the Society and to achieve for it a wide-spread popularity than the existing fortnightly and other shows, which have gradually become the centre of the Horticultural interests of the Empire, both amateur and professional. The Chiswick Fétes, established in 1838, did much at first to promote Horticulture in all its branches, and to secure for the Society a financial prosperity which did not, unfortunately, last. As long ago as 1844-5 they produced a profit of 8,000/. But the stars in their courses fought against the Society and its Exhibitions. These, which had largely depended upon the favour of the fashionable world—a notoriously fickle body—for their success, had to be given up after a run of about twenty years. On one notorious occasion, as is recorded in Andrew Murray’s ‘ Book of the R.H.LS.,’ the Chiswick Féte was overtaken by a veritable deluge. On this occasion the Military lent their long cloaks, to enable fashion to get to its carriages, at 2s. 6d. a trip, and bushels of ladies’ shoes and stockings reduced to pulp were picked up! Any mention of Chiswick days would be imperfect were prominence not given to the invaluable services of the many eminent collectors sent abroad by the Society in its earlier years. The names of Reeves, Don, Douglas, McRae, Potts, Parkes, Fortune, Hartweg, and others are retained in the grateful recollection of all gardeners. One of the greatest misfortunes brought upon the Society by financial difficulties was the sale of its splendid library and drawings, and so low had its fortunes sunk that in 1887 there were but 733 paying Fellows. The connection of Lindley with the Society, which began as Assistant Secretary in 1822, lasted forty years, his resignation taking place in 1862. Nothing has conferred greater honour on the Society than this long continuance of Dr. Lindley’s work on its behalf. His name is honoured wherever throughout the world science is valued. The President concluded by saying that the Society’s connection with Chiswick could not be severed without a pang, and that they should recognise and acknowledge that the various Dukes of Devonshire had behaved to the Society as might have been expected of men of their character and position. Sir Thomas Hanbury’s gift had not only provided the Society with a garden, but it had healed the somewhat pronounced differences of opinion that existed in regard to which scheme should come first, that of the erection of a Hall or the formation of the Garden. The President then proposed the health of the various Standing Com- mittees of the Society, viz.: the Scientific, the Fruit and Vegetable, the Floral, the Orchid, and the Narcissus and Tulip, expressing the great debt of gratitude which the Society owed to all who so kindly served upon them, often at great personal inconvenience and no little expense. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. ¢xxxi Mr. W. Bateson, M.A., F.R.S., V.M.H., in responding to the toast of the health of the various Standing Committees of the Society, said: “When it was announced that Sir Thomas Hanbury had acquired Mr. G. F. Wilson’s celebrated garden at Wisley, and devoted it to the use of the Royal Horticultural Society, the hope occurred to many Fellows that. this noble benefaction might lead to the creation of an institution for the experimental study of horticultural problems. The need for such an institution has long been recognised, and has been expressed by many writers, both scientific and practical. The Scientific Committee, perceiving the value of the opportunity, have already made representations to the Council on the subject, and the answers received were distinctly sym- pathetic. Itis evident, as the Council remind us, that the New Hall must be paid for first, but when this has been done there appears to be a good prospect that the constitution of an Experimental Station at Wisley will be the next project to be undertaken. “Tt is, therefore, not inappropriate that the Society should begin to consider what the work of such a station should be, the aims that are to be kept in view, and the methods by which they are to be attained. Assuming that funds will be forthcoming—an assumption which the rapid growth of the Society and the extraordinary development of horti- cultural interest seem to justify—how may such resources be used to the best advantage ? “Tn general terms the purpose of our Experimental Station will mani- festly be to conduct. such inquiries as are most likely to lead to knowledge. of practical value in the art of horticulture. Now not merely the features. special to the particular case of horticulture, but experience of every field in which knowledge of nature has been advanced so as to assist prac- tice, indicate that the work, if it is to be of any value at all, must be scientific. By this it is not meant to imply that elaborate instruments or costly equipment will be needed, but simply that the observations. and experiments must be made and recorded with the accuracy and mi- nute precision without which the detection of natural law is impossible. The world of living things, like the world with which the sciences. of physics and chemistry more directly deal, is pervaded by fixed rules and systems, which once perceived can be used by us to our advan tage ; but these laws can only be detected by the application of a rigorous: method. “The phenomena of variation and heredity are to the breeder of plants and animals what heat, electricity, and chemical affinity are to the engineer: and the ironmaster. It is certain that scientific method will work for the breeder a change in his art no less momentous than that which it has worked in those other industries. This subject of variation and heredity: is one of the few fields of natural knowledge still, comparatively speaking, unexplored ; yet the little that we do know shows that we have only to: apply a precise method of experiment to discover truths of high practical value. We have only to glance at the facts to which the work of Mendel has directly led us, to perceive what a powerful instrument has been thus provided for the breeder. The blind process of haphazard selection is at anend. In numberless cases we are now enabled to form a clear con- ception of what we are doing when we try, for instance, to fix a variety, @XXX11 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. and we can guide our operations with at least an approximately true fore- cast of the result. “The difficulty in all natural inquiries is to draft the questions in such a way that Nature can answer them, and it is just this method of formulation with which we are now provided. “When the Experimental Station comes into being, as we may be con- fident it will, trouble may arise from the multitude of problems which the wide area of horticulture presents. We may expect a profusion of suggestions, and the choice of the special inquiries which are to be under- taken at Wisley may not be easy. The resources available must in any case be at first restricted, and success will depend on the selection of a manageable scheme of work. The programme must be modest. The number of observers will at first be small, one or two perhaps, and their attention should be concentrated. It will probably be found that the various questions we should all like to see answered from Wisley will be divisible into two classes: those which relate to breeding, that is to say the creation and fixation of types or varieties, and those which relate to cultural methods. No one who has watched the progress of horticultural biology can, | think, doubt that it is to the former that attention should be primarily devoted. Not merely are they in every sense the fundamental problems on which all the rest depend, but it is they which demand exactly the condition of permanence and continuity which a permanent corporation like the Royal Horticultural Society can provide. ‘“ Advances in cultural methods are made with comparative ease by individuals. There are instances, as for example that of fruit-growing, in which records have to be continued over a long period of years, but they are the exception. Moreover, work on these lines is already going on both in the numerous American stations and also in England at the Woburn Experimental Fruit Farm, to mention no others, and the results attained are available for all. “The same is true of that other great branch of horticultural progress the introduction of new and rare plants from abroad. In the early days this properly formed an important part of the Society’s functions, and we are proud to remember that the work of Fortune and of Donglas was in- stigated and endowed by the Royal Horticultural Society. But, with the changes that have supervened in the conditions of travel and trade, this work of collecting has been taken up both by wealthy patrons of horti- culture and by the great commercial firms, and it is doubtful whether the Society could do much more than is being now done by these agencies, or whether it is desirable that we should compete with them in the same field. “If resources were unlimited all these objects might fitly be under- taken, but we must choose one object, and I believe there is none so suit- able or so likely to give important results as an inquiry into the laws of breeding. As has been said, such work demands the continuity which the life of a great society provides. No other institution is engaged in exactly similar work. The knowledge to be attained is universally ad- mitted to be that which is most urgently needed both by naturalists and practical men alike. “Tt is true that breeding experiments on a large scale are being now NIJ, L @XXXlvV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. conducted by State institutions in other countries, especially in Canada. and the United States, and valuable results are already being obtained. But in all these cases the objects are somewhat different from that which it is proposed that we should follow. Each of these establishments is engaged in the creation or improvement of some particular varieties or species of direct economic importance to the country in which the work is being done. This work, being immediately concerned with the manu- facture of an economic product, does not differ essentially from that which in England is done by the large commercial houses. Great pains are taken with the work, and records, sometimes elaborate, are kept; but the- particular and laborious precision which is needed to establish general truths is rarely compatible with the rapidity which is essential to econo- mic success. The subjects of experiment, moreover, must in these cases. be chosen rather with regard to the likelihood of a commercially valuable result than with reference to their fitness to advance knowledge of the. principles. No one, I believe, would desire that the Royal Horticultural Society should engage in the direct production of horticultural novelties, work in which we might with difficulty hold our own against the great. firms, but rather it should be our object to gain such knowledge of the. fundamental properties of plants, and of the natural laws which they follow in variation and heredity, as will be of service to the practical’. breeder. This is not the moment to attempt any outline of the methods. by which these principles can be detected ; suffice it to say that through a. creat part of the inquiry the lines of research are clear, and all that is. needed for the present is the means of following them out. ‘Those who are conversant with work of the kind will know that. there are two indispensable-conditions. First, the area of inquiry, though restricted to a very few species—two for summer work and two for winter: work would be enough for the start—must be statistically large, and space must be available for growing each of the forms chosen in at least hundreds. Secondly, the analysis must be minute, and the behaviour: of the plants must be studied individually. The chief reason that so little, as regards principle, was discovered by the older experimenters. on heredity was neglect of this second condition. The discrepant con- clusions of different observers are mostly traceable to mistake as to the: identity of the materials used. Success in these researches, as in chemistry or bacteriology, demands the most punctilious attention to the: purity of the material and to the cleanliness of the work. It is un- necessary to insist that the observer must have had a thorough scientific: training and be familiar with laboratory technique. “Tor such an institution as that contemplated, there is magnificent. work to be done. Its inception need not in any way interfere with the work that has hitherto been conducted at Chiswick, which we may assume will be continued at Wisley. The beautiful garden created by Mr. Wilson must also be maintained as an object of delight and a source: of instruction to the horticultural world. But if the Society is to regain the position it once held as an important scientific organisation, it cannot do so more effectively than by taking the lead in instituting such an Experimental Station as I have indicated. “We all rejoice that the Council and Officers have been successful in TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. cxxxv their policy, and that, owing to that policy, the Society has reached its present prosperous position; but, that position being now achieved, we are probably united in the hope that this foundation may be used as a point of departure for the attainment of higher things. “ We are so often told that we in England are behind the times that we accept the statement asa truism. Nevertheless, if we inaugurate an institution for the scientific determination of the laws of breeding, we may for once flatter ourselves that we have taken a step ahead of our competitors, and from such a beginning it is not impossible that a work of truly national importance may spring.” Mr. Crump, V.M.H., of Madresfield Court, and Mr. Edwin Molyneux, “Y.M.H., of Swanmore Park, Bishop’s Waltham, also replied on behalf of the Committees and the Judges. In 1904 the show will be held in the Society’s New Hall in Vincent Square on October 4, 5, and 6. The position of the Hall is clearly indicated on page 6 of the book of ‘“Arrangements’’ for the year. Vegetables will not be again included, not because the Council have forgotten them or think at all slightly of them, but simply because we do not yet know whether the capacity of the New Hall would be sufficient. In 1905 we quite hope and expect they may be included. In any case the show cannot cost less than 250/., and Fellows who have the cause of British Fruit-growing at all at heart, instead of our depending to so great an extent on foreign supplies, are earnestly requested to subscribe towards the Prize Fund. Subscriptions should be sent to The Secretary, 117 Victoria St., Westminster, who will most gladly acknowledge them. LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS TO THE PRIZE FUND OF 19083. Donations to the Fund for 1904 are earnestly requested. tte ~ Allan, W., Gunton Park Gardens, Norwich . : Austin, J. E. & Co., St. James’s Works, Kingston-on- arian Basham, John, Bassaleg, Newport, Mon. : Blaine, D. P., Marsham Hatch, Ashford, Kent Brown, J. Bunyard, Geo. & Co. Rayal Lnveetiod: Menidsione. Bythway, Major, Warborough, Llanelly Challis, T., Wilton House Gardens, Salisbury Clinch, T., Denaway, Key Street, Kent . Cornford, J., Quex Park, Birchington Cox, Dr., 58 High Street, Watford Davies, Mrs., Whitford, Upper Deal Day, J., Galloway House Gardens, Garliestown Dobbie & Co., Rothesay Fromow, W., & Sons, Chiswick Green, Herbert, The Godlands, Aa sdittone Greaves, B., Broome Hall Gardens, Holmwood Harrison & Sons, Leicester Heilbut, S., Holyport, nr. Matdeahents Horne, W., & Sons, Cliffe, Rochester = a nNnrHEOoMrFEFOOS: Mb) O.O-Hituo1o. ©. oOo Soo So Ooo © _ = — ja CHwNooHonocounna SoC Co MAC COMM C CC CCC Ooas OF — © €XXXV1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Horticultural College, Swanley Hutchesson, F’., Queen’s Road, Guernsey Kay, P. E., Claigmar, Church End, Finchley, N. Lee, John, Higher Bebington ; Lindley, Miss, Shooter’s Hill Road, Blackheath, S. E. Lloyd, F. G., J.P., Langley House, Bucks McLachlan, R., Clarendon Road, Lewisham, S.E. . McLaren, Mrs. E., 56 Ashley Gardens, S.W. . Milner, R., Margam Gardens, Port Talbot Munro, Miss Evelyn, 27 Eaton Place, S.W. Owen, F., Thorndon, Brentwood Pearson, J. R., & Sons, Lowdham, Notts Perkins, T., & Sons, Northampton Pewtress, H., Tillington Nurseries, Fieretand| Reid, J. W., St. Croix, Leamington Richards, A., 54 Duke’s Avenue, Chiswick Robb, Mrs., 46 Rutland Gate Ross, Charles, Welford Park Gardens, Newbury Savory, Rev. E., Binfield, Bracknell Sharpe, C., & Co., Ltd., Sleaford Sharpe, F., Sileby, Loughborough . Smith, Richard, & Co., Worcester . Spooner, S., & Sons, Hounslow Sutton & Sons, Reading Sydenham, Robert, Tenby Street, Bienen Turton, T., Sherborne, Dorset Veitch, J., & Son, Ltd., Royal Exotic Wheres: @iieiven Veitch Memorial Fund . ; as ‘ ; : Veitch, R., & Son, Exeter Walker, J., Ham Common, Surrey Wallace, L. A., Sanderstead Court, Croydon . Wethered, H. L., Canynge Road, Clifton Whiting, R. M., Credenhill, Hereford White, Mrs., Walton Hall, Kelso, N.B.. Wigan, A. L., Forest Park, Windsor : Willard, J., Holly Lodge Gardens, Highgate . Williams, H. H., Pencalenick, Truro Woodward, G., Barham Court Gardens, Teston Young, J. THE JUDGES. Prizes and — WENO SH SSSS OWE SCO Mm Oe 6 So See = ete ox SHH SNH OR gGMHENS juni SCrFNWNWNOCOrFYNDb & a wo ow ear jut d 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 0 6 6 0 6 0 0: 0- 0 0 Or 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 0 0 0 The following gentlemen kindly acted as judges, and deserve the- best thanks of the Society for their oftentimes very difficult work, viz. :— Allan, W., Gunton Park Gardens, Norwich. Bain, W., The Gardens, Burford, Dorking. sarnes, N. F., Eaton Gardens, Chester. Jasham, J., Bassaleg, Newport, Mon. Bates, W., Cross Deep Gardens, Twickenham. Beckett, E., Aldenham House Gardens, Elstree. Blick, C., The Warren, Hayes Common, Beckenham. sowerman, J., Hackwood Park Gardens, Basingstoke. Bunyard, G., V.M.H., Royal Nurseries, Maidstone. Challis, T., The Gardens, Wilton House, Salisbury. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. cxxxvil Cheal, J., Crawley, Sussex. Coomber, T., The Hendre Gardens, Monmouth. Crump, W., V.M.H. Madresfield Court Gardens, Malvern. Dawes, J., Ledbury Park Gardens, Ledbury. Dean, A., 62 Richmond Road, Kingston. Divers, W. H., Belvoir Castle Gardens, Grantham. Douglas, J.,.V.M.H., Great Bookham, Surrey. Earp, W., The Gardens, Bayham Abbey, Lamberhurst. Fielder, C. R., North Mymms Park Gardens, near Hatfield. Forder, H., Estate Office, Ruthin Castle, Denbigh. Fyfe, W., Lockinge Park Gardens, Wantage. Gibson, J., The Gardens, Danesfield, Marlow. Gleeson, M., 12 Drayton Park, Highbury, N. Gordon, G., V.M.H., Endsleigh, Priory Park, Kew. Hill, E., Tring Park Gardens, Herts. Howe, W., Park Hill Gardens, Streatham Common, 8.W. Jaques, J., Pound Street, Wendover, Bucks. Ker, R. Wilson, Basnett Street, Liverpool. Markham, H., The Gardens, Wrotham Park, Barnet. Milner, R., The Gardens, Margam, Port Talbot, Glam. Molyneux, E., V.M.H., Swanmore Park Gardens, Bishop’s Waltham Mortimer, §., Bowles, Farnham, Surrey. Norman, G., V. M.H., Hatfield House Gardens, Herts. Notcutt, R. C., ar awipedes Suffolk. Parker, R., Goodwood Gardens, Chichester. Paul, G., J.P., V.M.H., Cheshunt, Herts. Pearson, A. H., The Sables, Hucknall Road, ene Pearson, C. E., Chilwell Nurseries, Lowdham. Poupart, W., Marsh Farm, Twickenham. Rivers, H. §., Sawbridgeworth. Ross, C., Welford Park Gardens, Newbury. Salter, C. J., The Gardens, Woodhatch, Reigate. Shea, C. E., The Elms, Foots Cray, Kent. Thomas, Owen, V.M.H., 25 Waldeck Road, West Ealing. Ward, A., The Gardens, Godinton, Ashford, Kent. Willard, J., Holly Lodge, Highgate. Wilks, Rey. W., Shirley Vicarage, Croydon. Woodward, G., Barham Court Gardens, Teston. Wythes, G., V.M.H., Syon House Gardens, Brentford. THE REFEREES. The following gentlemen very kindly held themselves at the disposal of the Society to”act in conjunction with any of the Judges as referees if required, viz. :— Bennett-Poé, J. T., M.A., V.M.H., 29 Ashley Place, S.W. Munro, G., V.M.H., Covent Garden, W.C. @XXXVlil PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. OFFICIAL PRIZE LIST. (The address and the Gardener’s name are entered on the first occurrence, but afterwards only the Owner’s name is recorded.) Division I. Fruits, grown under Glass or otherwise. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Norre.—Exhibitors can compete in one Class only of Classes 1, 2; and of Classes 3, 4. Class 1.—Collection of 9 dishes of Ripe Dessert Fruit:—6 kinds at least ; only 1 Pine, 1 Melon, 1 Black and 1 White Grape allowed; not more than two varieties of any other kind, and no two dishes of the same variety. First Prize, Veitch Memorial Medal and £5; Second, £4; Third, £2. 1. The Rt. Hon. Earl of Harrington, Darky (gr. J. H. Goodacre). 2. The Hon. Sir Charles Swinfen Kady, Weybridge (gr. J. Lock). 3. No award. Class 2.—Collection of 6 dishes of Ripe Dessert Fruit :—4 kinds at least ; only 1 Melon, 1 Black and 1 White Grape allowed ; not more than 2 varieties of any other kind, and no two dishes of the same variety. Pines excluded. First Prize, Williams Metre Medal and £8; Second, £2. 10s. ; Third, £1. 5s. 1. J. W. Fleming, Esq., Romsey (gr. W. Mitchell). * \ No award. Class 8.—Grapes, 6 distinct varieties, 8 bunches of each; both Black and White must be represented. First Prize, Silver Cup and £8; Second, £3. 1. The Earl of Harrington. 2. No award. Class 4,— Grapes, 4 varieties, selected from the following : ‘ Madres- field Court,’ ‘Mrs. Pince,’ ‘Muscat Hamburgh,’ ‘ Muscat of Alexandria’ or ‘Canon Hall’ (not both), ‘ Mrs. Pearson,’ and ‘ Dr. Hogg,’ 3 bunches of each. First Prize, £4; Second, £8; Third, £2. No entry. Class 5,—Grapes, Black Hamburgh, 38 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s. 1. J. W. Fleming, Esq. 2. The Earl of Harrington. 3. Miss Ridge, Englefield Green (gr. G. Lane). Class 6,—Grapes, ‘ Mrs. Pince,’ 8 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1. 1. J. W. Fleming, Esq. 2. The Rt. Hon. Earl of Galloway, Garliestown, N.B. (gr. J. Day). TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. CxXxx1x Class 7.—Grapes, Alicante, 3 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s. 1. G. C. Raphael, Esq., Englefield Green (gr. H. H. Brown). 2. S. Platt, Esq., Twyford (gr. M. Brodie). 8. Col. the Hon. C. Harbord, Norwich (gr. W. Allan). Class 8.—Grapes, ‘ Madresfield Court,’ 3 bunches. Firat Prize, £1..10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s. 1. J. W. Fleming, Esq. 2. Miss Talbot, Port Talbot (gr. R. Milner). 3. No award. Class 9.—Grapes, any other Black Grape, 3 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s. 1. J. W. Fleming, Esq. 2. Col. Archer-Houblon, Bishop’s Stortford (gr. W. Harrison). 3. Col. the Hon. C. Harbord. Class 10.—Grapes, ‘ Muscat of Alexandria,’ 3 bunches. First Prize, £2. 10s.; Second, #1. 10s.; Third, £1. 1. The Earl of Harrington. 2. The Hon. Sir Charles Swinfen Eady. 8. Col. the Hon. C. Harbord. Class 11.—Grapes, any other White Grape, 3 bunches. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, £1; Third, 10s. — 1. C. Bayer, Esq., Forest Hill (gr. W. Taylor). 2. The Hon. Sir Charles Swinfen Kady. 3. Captain Clive, Hereford (gr. R. Grindod). Class 12.—Grapes, 3 bunches of any Frontignan varieties. First -Prize, £1. 10s. ; Second, £1. No entry. Class 18.—Collection of Hardy Fruit, 80 dishes distinct, grown entirely in the open; not to include more than 12 varieties of Apples or 8 of Pears. First Prize, The Hogg Medal and £8; Second, £2; Third, £1. 1. Major Powell Cotton, Birchington (gr. J. Cornford). 2. T. L. Boyd, Esq., Tonbridge (gr. E. Coleman). 3. No award. Division II. Open to Nurserymen and Market Growers only. Nurserymen must exhibit as individuals or as firms, and must have actually grown all they exhibit. Combinations of individuals or firms are not allowed, nor collections of produce from districts. Nurserymen desiring to exhibit at this Show. must make application for space as under Class 14, 15, or 16. No other spaces but the above can be allotted to Nursery- men wishing to show fruit. Exhibitors can only enter in one of Classes 14 and 15. Nurserymen may adopt any method of staging they desire, subject to the following reservations: (a) The number of fruits is not limited, but the baskets or dishes must not exceed 15 inches in diameter if circular, or 19 x 15 if rectangular; GaG exl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, (>) Duplicate trees are permitted, but not duplicate baskets or dishes of fruit; (c) Trees are not admissible in 14, 15. No awards of any sort will be made to Nurserymen who do not conform to the above regulations. ImportaNnr.—Nurserymen having entered and finding themselves unable to exhibit are particularly requested to give three days’ notice to the Superintendent, R.H.S. Gardens, Chiswick, London, W. Allotment of table-space will be made to Nurserymen on the following scales : — For Fruit grown entirely out of doors. Class 14,—382 feet run of 6 feet tabling. First Prize, Gold Medal; Second, Silver-gilt Knightian ; Third, Hogg Memorial Medal. 1, Messrs. G. Bunyard & Co., Maidstone. 2. Messrs. J. Peed & Son, West Norwood. 3. Mr. John Basham, Newport, Mon. Class 15.—16 feet run of 6 feet tabling. ' First Prize, Hoge Memorial Medal; Second, Silver-gilt Knightian ; Third, Silver Kunightian. 1. Mr. J. B. Colwill, Sidmouth. 2. Mr. G. Mount, Canterbury. 3. Messrs. Pewtress Bros., Hereford. For Orchard-house Fruit and Trees. Class 16.—82 feet run of 6 feet tabling. First Prize, Gold Medal. 1. Messrs. G. Bunyard & Co. Division III. Fruits grown in the Open Air—EHacept Class 80. . Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Nurserymen and Market Growers excluded. Exhibitors of Apples or Pears in Division III. are excluded from Division V. Notr.—Exhibitors can compete in one Class only of the Classes 17, 18, 19; of 22, 23, 24, 25; of 26, 27; of 28, 29. ) Class 17.—Apples, 24 dishes distinct, 16 Cooking, 8 Dessert. The latter to be placed in the front row. First Prize, £3. 10s.; Second, £2; Third, £1. 10s. 1. W. Bythway, Esq., Llanelly (gr. W. Wilkins). 2. Mrs. Haywood, Reigate (gr. C. J. Salter). 3. R. H. B. Marsham, Esq., Maidstone (gr. W. Lewis). Class 18.—Apples, 18 dishes distinct, 12 Cooking, 6 Dessert. The latter to be placed in the front row. First Prize, £2. 10s.; Second, #1. 10s.; Third, #1. 1. Mrs. Alexander, Maidstone (gr. C. Crane). 2. 'T. Ridgwell, Eisq., Grays. 3. Major Poweli Cotton. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. exli Class 19.—Apples, 12 dishes distinct, 8 Cooking, 4 Dessert. The latter to be placed in the front row. First Prize, £2; Second, £1; Third, 15s. 1. Mrs. Hanbury, Barnet (gr. A. Porteous). 2. H. Partridge, Esq., Bletchingley (gr. J. W. Barks). 3. No award. Class 20.—Cooking Apples, 6 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s. 1. The Rt. Hon. Lord Biddulph of Ledbury, Ledbury (gr. J. Dawes). 2. W. Bythway, Esq. Class 21.— Dessert Apples, 6 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s. 1. W. Bythway, Esq. 2. R. H. B. Marsham, Esq. Class 22.—Dessert Pears, 18 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £3. 10s.; Second, £2; Third, £1. 1. Roger Leigh, Esq., Teston (gr. G. Woodward). 2. Sir Marcus Samuel, Bart., Maidstone (gr. H. Bacon). 3. Major Powell Cotton. Class 23.—Dessert Pears, 12 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £2; Second, £1; Third, 15s. No entry. Class 24,—Dessert Pears, 9 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1. 10s. ; Second, 17s. 6d. 1. F. A. Bevan, Esq., New Barnet (gr. H. Parr). 2. No award. Class 25.—Dessert Pears, 6 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s. 1. A. Benson, Esq., Merstham (gr. W. Mancey). 2. C. H. Garton, Esq., Banstead Wood (gr. J. Moore). Class 26.—Peaches, grown entirely out of doors, 3 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 1ds. 1. Roger Leigh, Esq. 2. The Earl of Harrington. Class 27,.—Peaches, grown entirely out of doors, 1 dish of one variety. First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s. 1. The Rt. Hon. Lord Braybrooke, Saffron Walden (gr. J. Vert). 2. J. W. Fleming, Esq. Class 28.—Nectarines, grown entirely out of doors, 3 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1; Second, 15s. 1. The Earl of Harrington. 2. No award. exlii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 29.—Nectarines, grown entirely out of doors, 1 dish of one variety. First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. 1. No award. 9. The Hon. Sir Charles Swinfen Eady. Class 30.—Plums, grown under Glass, 6 dishes, distinct. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, 15s. No award.. SS yy epee 7/1) SS Fic. 172.—Prar ‘Marie Benorst.’ (Journal of Horticulture.) Class 31. First Prize, £1. 10s.; Second, 15s. 1. Major Powell Cotton. 2. No award. Class 32.—Plums, 3 dishes of Gages, distinct. First Prize, 15s.; Second, 10s. No award. Plums, 6 dishes, 2 Dessert and 4 Cooking, distinct. | Z TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. exliii Class 88.—Plums, 1 dish of Dessert, of one variety. First Prize, 7s.; Second, 5s. 1. The Lord Braybrooke. 2. Mrs. Alexander. Class 834.—Plums, 1 dish of Cooking, of one variety. First Prize, 7s.; Second, 5s. 1. The Lord Braybrooke. 2. G. J. Gribble, Biggleswade (gr. A. Carlisle). Class 35.— Morello Cherries, 50 Fruits. First Prize, 7s. ; Second, 5s. 1. J. B. Fortescue, Esq., Maidenhead (gr. C. Page). 2. Hon. D. P. Bouverie, Highworth (gr. D. Haines). Class 36.—Grapes, outdoors, Basket of about 6 lb. weight. First Prize, 15s.; Second, 7s. 6d. No award. Division IV. Special District County Prizes. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. (In this Division all fruit must have been grown in the open.) N.B.—Exhibitors in Division IV. must not compete in Division II., or in Classes 1, 2, 3, 4, 17, 18, 19, 22, 23, 24. Class AA.—Apples, 6 dishes, distinct, 4 Cooking, 2 Dessert. 1st Prize, £1 and 3rd class Single Fare from Exhibitor’s nearest railway station to London ; 2nd Prize, 15s. and Railway Fare as above. Class BB.—Dessert Pears, 6 dishes, distinct. Ist Prize, £1. 10s. and Railway Fare as above; 2nd Prize, £1 and Rail- way Fare as above. The two above classes, AA and BB, are repeated eleven times as follows, and Exhibitors must enter for them thus: ‘Class AA 37” or “BB 38,’’ and so on, to make it quite clear whether they mean Apples or Pears. Class 37.—Open only to Kent Growers. 1. G. H. Dean, Esq., Sittingbourne (gr. W. T. AA.—Apples. Stowers). Zee. le. Boyd, Misa: fat eeb: hove. tsq: BB.—Pears. a No award. Class 38.—Open only to Growers in Surrey, Sussex, Hants, Dorset, Somerset, Devon; and Co:nwall. ie J. F. G. Bannatyne, Esq., Exeter (gr. J. AA.—Apples. Ellicott). 2. M. P. Grace, Esq., Battle (gr. H. Avery). 1. J. K. D. Wingfield-Digby, Esq., Sherborne (gr. BB.—Pears. : T. Turton). 2. The Earl of Ashburnham, Battle (gr. G. Grigg). cxlivy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 39.—Open only to Growers in Wilts, Gloucester, Oxford, Bucks, Berks, Beds, Herts, and Middlesex. 1. Sir A. K. B. Osborn, Bt., Shefford (gr. C. J. Collett). AA.—Apples. \ 9 4. W. G. Wright, Esq., Newent (gr. W. H. Davies). 1. Mrs. St. Vincent Ames, Westbury-on-Trym BB.—Pears 1 (gr. W. Bannister). 2. G. J. Gribble, Esq. Class 40.—Open only to Growers in Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Cam- bridge,‘ Hunts, and Rutland. 1. N. R. Page, Esq., Clacton. segs ae Col. Archer-Houblon (gr. W. Harrison). 1. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. BB.—Pears. ‘ 2. Rt. Hon. Lord Braybrooke. Class 44.—Open only to Growers in Lincoln, Northampton, Warwick, Leicester, Notts, Derby, Staffs, Shropshire, and Cheshire. 1. John Lee, Esq., Bebington. AA.—Apples. ! te 8 Pee .2. H. Knott, Esq., Stamford (gr. J. Naylor). oy: i ‘ 1. Duke of Rutland, Grantham (gr. W. H. Divers). ' (2. H. Knott, Esq., Stamford. Class 42.--Open only to Growers in Worcester, Hereford, Monmouth, Glamorgan, Carmarthen, and Pembroke. 1. Lord Biddulph. AA.—Apples. { DE ile Sage TEE Wootton, sq., Hereford. 1. Lord Biddulph. BB.—Pears. race e No award. Class 43,.—Open only to Growers in the other Counties of Wales. 1. Col. Cornwallis West, Ruthin (gr. H. Forder). AA.—Apples. { Pp 12. Mr. R. A. Horspool, Ruabon. BE. Pa 1. Mr. R. A. Horspool. , . Mrs. Davies-Evans, Llanybyther. Class 44,—Open only to Growers in the Six Northern Counties of England, and in the Isle of Man. Aa thnics { 1. Mr. J. McIndoe, V.M.H., Guisboro’. 2. H. Thellusson, Esq., Doncaster (gr. W. Chuck). BR iP oune: Fe H. Thellusson, Esq. 2. The Earl of Lathom, Ormskirk ce B. Ashton). Class 45,—Open only to Growers in Scotland. a The Earl of Galloway. AA.—Apples. 4 2. The Harl of Home, Coldstream, N.B (gr. J a Cairns). ee f1. The Karl of Galloway. | 2. The Earl of Home. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. cxiv Class 46,—Open only to Growers in Ireland. 1. H. F. Broad, Esq., Cork. Aaland 2 Viscount Duncannon, Piltown (gr. J. G. Weston). BB.—Pears. No award. Class 47,—Open only to Growers in the Channel Islands. AA.—Apples. No entry. BB.—Pears. No entry. Division Y. Single Dishes of Fruit grown in the Open Arr. Open to Gardeners and Amateurs only. Nurserymen and Market Growers excluded. Prizes in each Class (except 52, 61, 64, 70, 71, 75 and 88), 1st, 7s.; 2nd, 5s. CHoIcE DEessERtT APPLES. Class 48.—Adams’s Pearmain. 1. J. F. G. Bannatyne, Esq. 2. Mrs. G. Pearson, Hereford (gr. R. Smith). Class 49,— Allington Pippin. 1. Miss Talbot. 2. G. H. Dean, Esq., Sittingbourne (gr. W. T. Stowers). Class 50.—American Mother. 1. The Rt. Hon. Lord Poltimore, Exeter (gr. T. H. Slade). 2. No award. Class 51.—Blenheim Orange. (See Class 63.) Small highly-coloured fruits which will pass through a 38-inch ring. 1. T. Lloyd Davies, Esq., Addlestone (gr. G. Crabb). 2. G. H. Dean, Esq. Class 52.—Charles Ross. Nurserymen and Market Growers not excluded in this Class. First Prize, £5; Second, £3; Third, £2. Presented by Messrs. Horne, of Cliffe, Rochester. 1. Mr. J. B. Colwill, Sidmouth. 2 ; No award. Class 53.—Cox’s Orange Pippin. 1. G. H. Dean, Esq. 2. W. Greenwell, Ksq., Marden Park (gr. W. Lintott). Class 54,—Egremont Russet. 1. W. Greenwell, Esq. 2. C. P. Wykeham-Martin, Esq., Maidstone (gr. D. McAinsh). exlvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Class 55.—James Grieve. 1. J. T. Atkinson, Esq., Caversham. 2. Col. Archer-Houblon (gr. W. Harrison). Class 56.—King of the Pippins. 1. Rey. T. McMurdie, Weybridge (gr. A. Basile). 2. A. W. G. Wright, Esq. Class 57.—Mannington’s Pearmain. 1. John Lee, Esq. 2. T. L. Boyd, Esq. Class 58.—Margil. 1. G. J. Gribble, Esq. 2. No award. Class 59,—Red Astrachan. No entry. Class 60.—Ribston Pippin. 1. The Earl of Ashburnham. 2. G. H. Dean, Esq. Class 61.—Any other variety not named above. Four Prizes, 7s., 6s., 5s., 4s. An Exhibitor may only enter one variety in Class 61. In this Class 8 Fruits must be shown to a dish for the Judges to be able to taste two of them. 1. Col. Archer-Houblon (gr. W. Harrison). 2. A. W. G. Wright, Esq. 3. G. J. Gribble, Esq. 4. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. CHOICE COooKING APPLES. Class 62.—Bismarck. 1. G. H. Dean, Esq. 2. H. H. Williams, Esq., Truro. Class 68.—Blenheim Orange. Large fruits. (See Class 51.) 1. Rev. T. MceMurdie. 2. G. H. Dean, Esq. Class 64.—Bramley’s Seedling. 1st Prize, 20s.; 2nd, 10s. ; 3rd, 5s. Prizes given by Messrs. H. Merryweather, The Nurseries, Southwell. 1. G. H. Dean, Esq. 2. Mrs. G. Pearson. 3. Rey. T. MeMurdie. Class 65.—Gascoigne’s Scarlet. (Fig. 173.) 1. G. H. Dean, Esq. 2. W. Greenwell, Esq. Class 66.—Golden Noble. 1, A. W. G. Wright, Esq. 2. G. H. Dean, Esq. Ee TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. exlvii Class 67,—Lane’s Prince Albert. it~ G: H. Dean, fsa. 2. No award. Class 68.—Lord Derby. 1. H. C. Smith, Esq., Roehampton (gr. W. Wallace). 2, G. H. Dean, Esq. (Journal of Horticulture.) ? ‘ Ie ' ’s ScarnLET SEEDLING aD) 3.—APPLE ‘ GASCOIG € t Fic. 17 exlvili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, Class 69.—Meére de Ménage. 1. G. H. Dean, Esq. 2. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 70.—Newton Wonder. First Prize, 20s.; Second, 10s.; Third, 5s. Prizes presented by Messrs. J. R. Pearson & Sons, Lowdham, Notts. Open only to Exhibitors living in Cardigan, Radnor, Shropshire, Stafford, Warwick, Northampton, Bedford, Cambridge, Essex, or counties further north. 1. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. 2. The Earl of Galloway. 3. The Duke of Rutland. Class 71.—Newton Wonder. First Prize, 20s.; Second, 10s.; Third, 5s. Prizes presented by Messrs. J. R. Pearson & Sons, Lowdham, Notts. Open only to Exhibitors living south of the before-named counties. 1. G. H. Dean, Esq. 2. W. Greenwell, Esq. 3. Col. Vivian, Trowbridge (gr. W. Strugnell). Class 72.—Peasgood’s Nonesuch. 1. G. H. Dean, Esq. 1. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. Class 73.—Stirling Castle. 1. Col. Archer-Houblon, Newbury (gr. C. Ross). 2. J. K. D. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. Class 74,—Warner’s King. 1. J. Lee, Esq. 2. G. H. Dean, Esq. Class 75,—Any other variety not named above. Four Prizes, 7s., 6s., 5s., 4s. An Exhibitor may only enter one variety in Class 75. In this Class 8 fruits must be shown to a dish for the Judges to be able to taste two of them. 1. No award. 2. The Lord Braybrooke. 3. T. L. Boyd, Esq. 4. M. P. Grace, Esq. CuHoick Dessert PEARS. Class 76.—Beurré Dumont. No entry. Class 77,—Beurré Hardy. No entry. Class 78.—Beurré Superfin. 1, J. K. D. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. Mrs. St. Vincent Ames. Open. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. ‘Class 79.—Comte de Lamy. 1. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq., Redhill (gr. T. W. Herbert). 2. No award. Class 80.—Doyenne du Comice. 1. The Rt. Hon. Lord Northbourne, Dover (g. i. Gilmore). 2. H. Partridge, Ksq. Class 81.—Durondeau. 1. J. K. D. Wingfield-Digby, Esq. 2. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. Class 82,—Emile d’ Heyst. 1. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. 2. C. P. Wykeham-Martin, Esq. Class 83.—Fondante d’Automne. 1. No award. 2. Col: The Hon. C. Harbord. Class 84,.—Louise Bonne of Jersey. 1. The Earl of Ashburnham. 2. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. Class 85.—Marie Louise. 1. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. 2. A. Benson, Esq. Class 86.—Pitmaston Duchess. 1. H. Partridge, Esq. 2. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. Class 87.—Thompson’s. 1. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. 2. No award. Class 88.—Any other variety not named above. Hour. Prizes. 7s., G65.,.5s.,' 4s. An Exhibitor may only enter one variety in Class 838. of them. . Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. . Col. Archer-Houblon (gr. W. Harrison). 3. H. Partridge, Esq. 4, Col. Archer-Houblon (gr. C. Ross). bo ee Division VI. Fruit: Miscellaneous. Exhibitors may not enter in both 90 and 91. exlx In this Class 8 Fruits must be shown to a dish for the Judges to be able to taste two Dried or preserved Fruits of any kind may be shown, subject to the condition of their being tested by the Judges, and provided they have been grown in the British Islands. Class 89.—Home Preserved or Home Bottled British-grown Fruits. This exhibit must not occupy a space greater than 8 feet by 6 cl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. feet, and must not be built up more than 2 feet high in the centre. Jams in clear glass jars or bottles; bottled fruits in clear glass bottles ; small quantities of fruits, preserved, dried, or evaporated in any other way, may be included, but all alike must be British-grown and British- prepared. First Prize, Gold Medal; Second, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. 1. Lady Warwick Hostel, Studley. 2. Messrs. Austin & Co., Kingston-on-Thames. Class 89 F.—Foreign Grown and Preserved or Bottled Fruits. Open. This exhibit must not occupy a space greater than 8 feet by 6 feet, and must not be built up more than 2 feet high in the centre. Jams in clear glass jars or bottles ; bottled fruits in clear glass bottles ; small quantities of fruits, preserved, dried, or evaporated in any other way, may be included, but all alike must be Foreign-grown and Foreign-prepared. First Prize, Gold Medal; Second, Silver Banksian Medal. 1. No award. 2. Miss C. E. Martin, New York. Class 90.— Exhibits of eighteen bottles of Bottled Fruits (including six different kinds at least), bottled and shown by exhibitors who do not sell their produce or in any way work for the trade (wholesale or retail), but only and entirely for their own household consumption. First Prize, £4; Second, £8. 1. Mrs. C. P. Markham, Chesterfield (Mrs. Banks). 2. Mrs. E. Beckett, Elstree. Class 91.—Exhibits of a dozen bottles of Bottled Frnits (including four different kinds at least), bottled and shown by exhibitors who do not sel] their produce or in any way work for the trade (wholesale or retail), but only and entirely for their own household consumption. First Prize, £3; Second, £2. 1. Mrs. J. Bushnell, Sandling. 2. Miss A. M. Smith, Southwick. Division VII. Vegetables. Norr.— The Society will supply the labels on which the names of the various items are to be written or printed, and no other labels will be allowed. Application must be made for the number of labels required when the entry form is sent in. Correct- ness of naming will have great weight with the Judges. Excellence of quality rather than superiority of size is what will be looked for by the Judges. Exhibitors may not enter in both 92 and 92a or 93 and 94. N.B.—In Collections the number of each vegetable to a dish must follow the numbers asked for in Clauses 98-158. Duplicate dishes of the same variety not allowed. Class 92,—Collection of Vegetables occupying not more than 100 square feet (i.e. 88 x 3). Open to the Trade only. Medals according to merit. First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. 1. Messrs. R. Smith & Co., Worcester. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. eli Class 92 A.—Collection of Vegetables occupying not more than 50 square feet (i.e. 17 x 8). Open to the Trade only. Medals according to merit. First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal ; Second, Silver-gilt Banksian Medal; Third, Silver Knightian. 1. Messrs. R. Veitch & Son, Exeter. 2. Messrs. J. Cheal & Sons, Crawley. 83. Messrs. G. Bunyard & Co. Fic. 174.—Mr. Ropert Frnn, V.M.H., THE VETERAN RatsER oF NEW VARIETIES or THE Porato. (The Garden.) Class 98.—Collection of Vegetables occupying not more than 50 square’ feet (7.c. 17 x 3). Amateurs. : First Prize, The Sherwood Silver Cup (value £10) ; Second, £5 ; Third, £3; Fourth, £2. 1. The Rt. Hon. Lord Aldenham, Elstree (gr. E. Beckett). 2. R. W. Hudson, Esq., Marlow (gr. J. Gibson). 3. The Rt. Hon. Lady Wantage, Lockinge (gr. W. Fyfe). 4. B. H. Hill, Esq., Crediton (gr. G. Lock). cli1 PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY.. Class 94.—Collection of Vegetables occupying not more than: 24: square feet (i.e. 8 x 3). Amateurs. First Prize, Veitch Memorial Medal and £5; Second, £8; Third, £2; Fourth, £1. 1. The Rt. Hon. Lord Bolton, Basingstoke (gr. J. Bowerman).. 2. Rev. T. McMurdie. 3. Hon. D. P. Bouverie. 4. No award. Class 95.—Cvullection of Pumpkins and Gourds occupying not more: than 50 square feet (i.e. 17 x 8). Open. Prizes, Medals. No entry. Class 96.—Collection of 18 Varieties of Potatos, 6 tubers of each.. Open to the Trade only. First Prize, Silver-gilt Knightian Medal; Second, Silver-gilt Banksian ; Third, Silver Knightian. 1. Mr. R. W. Green, Wisbech. 2. Mr. J. B. Colwill. 3. Messrs. R. Veitch & Son. Class 97.—Collection of 12 Varieties of Potatos, 6 tubers of each. Amateurs. First Prize, £2 and Bronze Williams Memorial Medal; Second, #2; Third, £1. 1. The Earl of Lathom. 2. A. Ayling, Esq., Newhaven. 3. Earl Spencer, Northampton (gr. 8. Cole). Division VIII. Open to Amateurs only. Unless otherwise stated, the Prizes in Division VIII. are uniformly— First, 5s.: Second, 3s:; Third, 2s. All marked thus * are to have the tops left on. All marked thus © are to be shown as pulled up from the ground. No one may enter in two classes in Division VIII. which differ only in respect the number of Plants, roots, tubers, &c., asked for. No one may take more than one Prize in any one class. Class 98.—6 Globe Artichokes. 1. Lord Aldenham. : 2. Mrs. Denison, Little Gaddesden (gr. A. G. Gentle). 3. Rey. T. McMurdie. Class 99.—24 Dwarf or Climbing French Beans. No award. Class 100.—-24 Scarlet or White Runner Beans. 1. The Earl of Lathom. 2. H. Partridge, Esq. 3. B. H. Hill, Esq. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. eliii Class 101.—6 Red Top Beet, round. 1, Mrs. Denison. 2. Rev. T. McMurdie. oe oe Ebr, (Esq. Class 102.—6 Red Top Beet, long. 1. Karl Spencer. 2. J. Huntley, Esq., Coldstream. 3. Col. Cornwallis West. Class 103.—6 Green Top Beet. 1. A. A. Spiers, Esq., Renfrew (gr. J. Brown). 2. a eo = 3. : No award. Class 104.—8 Plants Borecole, green curled. 1. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 2. J. Ireland, Esq., Kilbirnie. 3. No award. * # fs = Class 105.—3 Plants Borecole, of any other variety. No entry. = Class 106.—38 Plants Cauliflower or Autumn Broccoli. 1. Earl Spencer. 2. Lord Aldenham. 3. F. M. Brown, Esq., Southfields (gr. W. Waite). “| Class 107.—38 Plants Brussels Sprouts, tall. No entry. €| Class 108.—-3 Plants Brussels Sprouts, dwarf. No entry. Class 109.—3 Plants Cabbage or Colewort, flathead or drumhead. No entry. = € Class 110.—3 Plants Cabbage or Colewort, conical or round. 1. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 2. Mr. R. A. Horspool. 3. H. Partridge, Esq. “| Class 111.—3 Plants Red Cabbage, oe No entry. Class 112,—8 Plants Red Cabbage, dwarf. 1. Lord Aldenham. 2, A. A. Spiers, Esq. == 3. No award. “| Class 118.—3 Plants Savoys, Ulm. No entry. © Class 114,-—3 Plants Savoys, drumhead. 1. C. Duruz, Esq., Hythe. 2. : ~ »No award. ad. J clivy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. “| Class 115,—3 Plants Savoys, any other variety. 1. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 2. Mrs. Denison. 3. No award. * Class 116.—6 Carrots, horn or stump rooted. 1. Mr. R. A. Horspool. 2. B. H. Hill, Esq. 3. Mrs. Denison. * Class 117.—6 Carrots, long. 1. 3S, Bit, fag 2. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 3. J. Kennedy, Esq., Millport. “ Class 118.—38 Plants of Celery, red, lone. 1. Lord Aldenham. 2. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 3. Lady Wantage. “ Class 119.—38 Plants Celery, red, dwarf. No award. “ Class 120.—-3 Plants Celery, white, long. 1. Lord Aldenham. 2. Mr. R. A. Horspool. 3. No award. “ Class 121.—3 Plants Celery, white, dwarf. 1. Lord Aldenham. = } No award. @ Class 122.—3 Plants Celeriac. No entry. “| Class 1238.—3 Plants Couve Tronchuda. No entry. Class 124.—2 brace of Cucumbers in two varieties. 1. Lady Wantage. 8. Col. Cornwallis West. 3. No award. “ Class 125.—38 Plants of Endive, curled leaf. 1. Rev. T. McMurdie. 9 > No award. Class 126.—38 Plants of Endive, broad leaf. 1. C. Duruz, Esq. 2. Lord Aldenham. 3. Rey. T. McMurdie. Class 127. 1 lb. of Eschalots, small, shown in clusters. No award. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. Class 128.—1 lb. of Eschalots, large, single bulbs. 1. J. Ireland, Esq. 2. J. Huntley, Esq. 3. Mrs. Denison. € Class 129.—6 Plants Kohl Rabi. 1. Hornchurch Homes, Romford (gr. A. Higgins). } No award. 3. * Class 180.—6 Leeks. 1. Lord Aldenham. 2. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 3. Mr. R. A. Horspool. € Class 131.—3 Lettuce, Cabbage. 1. Mr. R. A. Horspool. 2. Rev. T. McMurdie. 3. R. Dixon, Esq., Twickenham (gr. A. H. Rickswood). @ Class 182.—3 Lettuce, Cos. 1. Rev. T. MceMurdie. 2. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq. 3. No award. Class 183.—1 lb. of Mushrooms, stalks on. 1. No award. 2. Lord Aldenham. 3. No award. Class 184,.—6 Onions, white or yellow, round or oval. 1. Lord Aldenham. 2. A. Bramwell, Esq., Winchester (gr. J. Brown). 3. Col. The Hon. C. Harbord. Class 185.—6 Onions, white or yellow, flat or intermediate. 1. Lord Bolton. 2. Lady Wantage. 3. Lord Aldenham. Class 186.—6 Onions, red, any shape. 1. Lord Aldenham. 2. 3. | No award. Class 187.—1 lb. Pickling Onions. 1. Lord Aldenham. 2. Mrs. Denison. 3. No award. | {| Class 188.—3 Plants Parsley, curled. 1. A. A. Spiers, Esq. | 2; BH. Bill, Esq. 3. No award. ely ‘celvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. € Class 189.—38 Plants Parsley, fern leaf. 1; By Ell, Teg, = ; No award. 3. Class 140.—6 Parsnips, long. 1. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 2. J. G. Marsh, Esq., Hertford. 3. Col. Cornwallis West. a Pry Nips wae ie: : “lee oe ee es. ee Fic. 175.—Pra ‘Epwin Beckett.’ (The Garden.) Class 144.—6 Parsnips, round. No award. Class 142.—-25 pods of Peas, one variety. 1. Lord Aldenham. (Fig. 175.) 2.*Mr. R. A. Horspool. 3. J. T. Charlesworth, Esq. Ge TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. elvii Class 143,—38 dishes of Peas, distinct (25 pods each). First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s.; Third, 4s. 1. The Earl of Lathom. 2. Mr. R. A. Horspool. 3. No award. Class 144,—6 dishes of Potatos, distinct (6 tubers of each), round or pebble-shaped. First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s.; Third, 4s. 1. Col. Cornwallis West. 2. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 3. No award. Class 145.—6 dishes of Potatos, distinct (6 tubers of each), kidney. First Prize, 10s.; Second, 7s. ; Third, 4s. 1. H. Padwick, Esq., Horsham (gr. J. Webb). : I No award. Class 146.—3 dishes of Potatos, distinct (6 tubers of each), round or pebble-shaped. 1. Miss Talbot. 2. | 3. { No award. Class 147.—3 dishes of Potatos, distinct (6 tubers of each), kidney. 1. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 3. T. Lloyd Davies, Esq. 3. Sir H. Beresford-Pierce, Bedale (gr. J. Caygill). Class 148.—12 plants of Salsify. 1. No award. 2. Lord Aldenham. 3. No award. Class 149.—12 plants of Scorzonera. 1. Rey. T. MeMurdie. 2. \ No award. Dd. Class 150.—1 lb. of Spinach. 4 \ No award. 3. KF. M. Brown, Esq. Class 151.—4 dishes of Tomatos, distinct (6 fruits of each). _ First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s. ; ‘Third, 4s. 1. The Earl of Lathom. 2. B. H. Hill, Esq. 83. Col. Cornwallis West. Class 152.—2 dishes of Tomatos, distinct (6 fruits of each). 1. J. B. Fortescue, Esq. 2. Madame Stuart, Roehampton (gr. A. Smith), 3. No award. HH2 clviii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY * Class 153.—6 Turnips, white flesh, round. 1. Rev. T. McMurdie. 2. Mr. R. A. Horspool. 3. B. H. Hill, Esq. * Class 154.—6 Turnips, Jersey Navet or long. No award. * Class 155.—6 Turnips, yellow fleshed. 1; 3.41. Ei, Mga; 2. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 3. No award. Class 156.—3 Vegetable Marrows, cylindrical, white. 1. Rey. T. McMurdie. No award. Class 157.—3 Vegetable Marrows, cylindrical, green. 1. Rev. T. McMurdie. 2. Lord Aldenham. 3. No award. Class 158.—3 Vegetable Marrows, custard or round. No entry. Class 159.—Collection of 9 Saladings, distinct, shown in a basket not exceeding 3 ft. in diameter. First Prize, 10s. ; Second, 7s. ; Third, 4s. No entry. Class 160.—Collection of Pot-herbs. 1. Lord Aldenham. ; No award. Class 161.—Any Vegetable not mentioned above. 1. Rev. T. MceMurdie. 2. A. A. Spiers, Esq. 3. No award. MISCELLANEOUS CLASs. Gold Medal. To H.M. THe Kine, Windsor Castle (gr. Mr. Mackellar), for Grapes and Pineapples. To Messrs. Jas. Veitch & Sons, Ltd., Chelsea, for a collection of Vegetables. To Messrs. T. Rivers & Son, Sawbridgeworth, for Fruit Trees in Pots. To Messrs. Dobbie & Co., Rothesay, N.B., for (a) a collection of Potatos, (>) a collection of Vegetables. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Sutton & Sons, Reading, for Potatos. To Messrs. H. Cannell & Sons, Swanley, for a collection of Vege- tables. TENTH ANNUAL EXHIBITION OF BRITISH-GROWN FRUIT. clix Silver Knightian Medal. ~ To the Horticultural College, Swanley, for a collection of Vegetables. To the Agent-General for British Columbia, Finsbury Circus, for Canadian Preserved Fruit. To the Marquis of Exeter, Stamford (gr. Mr. Metcalfe), for Melons. Silver Banksian Medal. To Mr. R. W. Green, Wisbech, for Potatos. To Messrs. J. King & Sons, Coggeshall, for Cabbages. To Messrs. Harrison & Sons, Leicester, for a collection of Vegetables. To Mrs. A. Bramwell, Kingsworthy, Hants, for Onions. HorTICULTURAL SUNDRIES. Silver Flora Medal. To Messrs. Bentley, Barrow-on-Humber, for horticultural sundries. Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. Wood, Wood Green, N., for horticultural sundries. To Messrs. Corry, Finsbury Street, E.C., for horticultural sundries. To Messrs. D. Dowel, Hammersmith, for horticultural pottery. To Messrs. Pulham, Newman Street, W., for Pulhamite stone vases. To Messrs. Champion, City Road, E.C., for tubs for shrubs. To Mr. John Pinches, Camberwell, 8.E., for Acme labels. Bronze Banksian Medal. To the Lubrose Paint Co., Moorgate Station Chambers, E.C., for horticultural paints. To Messrs. Valls, Coleman Street, E.C., for Beetlecute. To Mr. Jas. George, Putney, S.W., for horticultural sundries. To Mr. J. Cannon, Ealing, W., for fruit trees. To Mr. H. M. Hamilton, Finchley, N., for horticultural sundries. Commended. To Messrs. Day & Thelland, St. Helier’s, Jersey, for packing-cases. GENERAL MEETING. OcToBER 138, 1908. Mr. A. H. Pearson in the Chair. Fellows elected (62).—J. Allsop, J. Ambrose, W. C. Attrill, William Barlow (South Africa), James Bell, Mrs. James Bell, Arthur Bester (South Africa), E. Blinkhorn, Mrs. C. Bowly, Sir Henry Bunbury, Miss E. M. K. Capper, Mrs. Chaloner, T. F. Chipp, Mrs. Clegg, Colonel Montagu Clementi, Mrs. Clowes, E. Collett, W. A. Cook, W. H. Cowan, George Davison, F. S. O. Deal, Charles Dennis, H. J. Dover, W. W. Duffield, A. Lamont Dugon, M. Dunston, W. Earp, Stanhope A. Forbes, Mrs. F. §. Franklin, W. Goodyear, Miss M. 8. Greg, A. R. Hart, Mrs. H. elx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Howard, R. 8. Hudson, F. W. Humphery, H. C. Knight, A. Forbes Leith, T. E, Limmer, 0. H. McKenzie, H. W. Maskell, R. Milner, Mrs. B. New- gass, the Countess of Normanton, Nicholas R. Page, Captain R. J. Hall Parlby, W. Parry, J. W. Phillips, W. Pigott, N. W. Priaulx, Miss E. Ridley, Miss M. L. Ridley, C. Ogle Rogers, Rev. E. Lyon St. Aubyn, Colonel T. J. Seppings, G. S. Strode Strode, Edwin J. Stubbs, Mrs. Campbell Swinton, H. W. Symondson, H. G. Wadlow, Mrs. Somerset Webb, Mrs. Whitley, H. D. Searles- Wood. Associates (2).—Miss D. E. E. Peto, H. J. Sadler. Society affiliated. (1).—Godalming and District Gardeners’ Mutual Improvement Association. A lecture on “ Autumn Strawberries and Raspberries ’’ was given by Mr. James Hudson, V.M.H. (See p. 402.) GENERAL MEETING. OcToBER 27, 1908. Mr. GeorGE Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (80).— Major-General Abbot-Anderson, Mrs. Maccles- field Anderson, Mrs. W..D. Black, J. C. Blackgrove, Mrs. Charles Bone, Miss H. Bowden, W. Jones Brown, Mrs. Scott Browne, F. H. Chapman, fF’. Clipstone, Mrs. J. B. Duckworth, Mrs. Grace, H. Hewes Keddell, Mrs. Ladenburg, Major the Hon. G. Legh, Reginald B. Loder, Major C. Paynter, Charles Phipps, W. G. Quihampton, Dr. F. Ireland Rawlinson, Mrs. Richardson, A. Russ, Mrs. Sanders, F. G. Shipway, T. Skinner, J.P., I. W. Smith, Miss Agatha Thynne, Samuel Turner, Alexander Whittet, W. R. Wilson. A paper on “ Pruning Roses,” by Monsieur Viviand-Morel, of Lyons, was read by the Secretary. (See p. 4387.) GENERAL MEETING. NovEMBER 10, 1903. Sir Trevor Lawrence, Bart., K.C.V.O., V.M.H. (President of the Society), in the Chair. Fellows elected (45).—Charles Bathurst, Jun., W. F. Beddoes, Mrs. Bradshaw, Miss W. EK. Brenchley, S. Brett (Cape Colony), Mrs. Joseph Bulkley, Mrs. Bullen, Richard Carter, Mrs. H. Cavan-Irving, F. W. Cross, Miss M. Culshaw, Colonel A. Davidson, C.B., C.V.O., Samuel C. Davidson, Lady Louisa Egerton, Mrs. G. H. Egerton Green, A. B. Evans, Walter Ewins, D. C. Guthrie, Miss E. E. Hadwen, W. Hand, Miss E. G. Hunter, Dr. Thomas Jackson, B.A., M.R.C.S., Mrs. Maitland King, Dr. A. Kutz, C. E. Levy, Mrs. J. E. McDonald, Mrs. L. O. McNaught, A. H. Marshall, Miss Mary Maud, Miss Laura Palmer, George Paterson, W. G. Rigden, Mrs. I. H. Savory, Miss A. F. Scott, Rev. G. Granville Skipwith, A. G. Stark, Mrs. R. U. Todd, Gustave Tuck, F. W. Twort, M.R.C.S., LU GENERAL MEETINGS. elxi Miss A. M. Watts, A. S. Webb, H. Briers Wilson, Miss M. Wingfield, Mrs. H. J. Wingfield, Joseph Wintle. A lecture on “ The Advantages and Evils of Size in Flowers, Fruits, and Vegetables ’’ was given by Mr. E. T. Cook. (See p. 407.) GENERAL MEETING. NOVEMBER 24, 1903. Mr. Leonarp Sutton, F.R.H.S., in the Chair. Fellows elected (57).—Henry de C. Agnew, the Minister of Agriculture for British Columbia, Mrs. F. E. Arnold, Rev. Paul O. Ashby, W. Barnes, Henry Bingel, Hon. Mrs. Cecil Bingham, Thomas Blackman, James Carlton, Mrs. Moresby Chinnery, Miss Crothers, Miss L. Davison, Hon. Mrs. Henry Denison, John De Pass, His Highness Prince Frederick Duleep Singh, the Lady Emily Dyke, James Dymock, H. R. Elmhirst, Hon. Lilian Elphinstone, Mrs. Foljambe, C. Clayton Glyn, Walter Hawker, George W. Henderson, H. Grylls Hill, W. Honess, Mrs. W. H. B. Hope, David Kennington, Miss Leeming, Harry Livesey, Howard Newport (Australia), H. Handley O'Farrell, F. Menteith Ogilvie, R. Hooper Pearson, Miss B. Peel, Mrs. Perry, Hon. Mrs. Portman, Mrs. H. D. Parny Rennick, Walter B. Sadgrove, H. Waldemar Schréder, Mrs. H. Waldemar Schréder, G. Nevelle Smale, Mrs. A. Spencer, James A. Stiff, C. Stratton, Mrs. Styles, Hon. Mrs. E. Thesiger, Mrs. 8. Tuke, A. Mark Walker, David Ward, W. Waygood, A. Ramsden Witham, R. D. Whitmee, Mrs. C. Wilson, Mrs. Withers, Edward Wood, J.P., D.L., J. H. Wynell- Mayow (Ceylon), Mrs. W. Younger. GENERAL MEETING. DECEMBER 15, 1903. Mr. ArtHur W. Sutton, F.L.S., V.M.H., in the Chair. Fellows elected (71.)—Mrs. Herbert Alcroft, Mrs. Assheton-Smith, W. J. Atkinson, Mrs. Osborne Barwell, H. G. Batten, Mrs. Sydney Beauchamp, J. Blackburne, §. Marshall Bulley, Dr. T. W. Burwood, Mrs. Cavan-Irving, the Countess of Chesterfield, Captain Spender Clay, Mrs. A. B. Collingwood, Mrs. Charles Collins, J. F. Collins, Mrs. Eales, G. Porter Eggett, George Elsom, Mrs. W. L. Ewart, Miss B. Fairbridge, Mrs. J. M. Farquharson, Mrs. Thomas Fielden, Mrs. Gordon, John J. Green, W. Hart Gregson, James Grieve, John Hallett, William H. Hammerton, Miss Harris, G. W. Harwood, Miss Hay, George Hodson (India), J. Hollingworth, Mrs. Hope, Miss Hornor, Thomas Jackson, F. Jordan, Mrs. R. W. Kennard, Mrs. R. Kinglake, Mrs. Lampen, Sydney Lee, Oscar Lipscomb, Edward Lowther, John Lyne, Richard Maurice, Arthur T. Maw, Miss Mary Montagu, William Morgan, T. Onda, Arthur R. Osman, Mrs. Wyndham Pain, Mrs. Thomas Pink, Edward D. Purvis, John celxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Richards, William R. Roberts, G. H. Finlay Robertson, J. Fraser Smith, Miss D. Smith-Marriott, Thomas Sproat, Joseph Thomas, Miss V. Graham Toler, George W. Tyser, Mrs. Van Raalte, Miss Alice Verner, Colonel T. E. Verner, C.B., Mrs. Harcourt Vernon, Frank Waite, E. Forster Webster, J. G. Weston, Mrs. J. Willing, Mrs. M. F. Wilson. Societies affiliated (2).—Auckland (New Zealand) Horticultural Society. Gresford and District Rose Club. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JUNE 9. elxili SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE. JUNE 9, 1908. Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and seven members present. Larch, Diseased—Myr. Massee, V.M.H., gave the following report on branches sent by Mr. Elwes, F.R.S.: “The ample material sent showed that the diseased condition was due to two distinct causes: 1. the yellow and bent leaves were caused by the aphis known as Chermes laricis; 2. the exudation of resin on the branches was due to the presence of the fungus called Dasyscypha calycina (formerly Peziza Willkommi). The relative immunity and susceptibility of trees growing on varying kinds of soil, and occupying different positions in a plantation, as pointed out in the letter accompanying the specimens, can only be solved after an exhaustive examination of a number of plantations, situated in different parts of the country, has been carried out. This implies field work, and cannot possibly be solved in the laboratory.”’ Diseased Plum trees—Dr. M. C. Cooke, V.M.H., reported: ‘The fungus will be found described in the Journ. R.H.S. vol. xxvi. p. 742, fig. 313, where its ravages are depicted as a wound parasite affecting the wood. The mature condition is Hutypella Prunastri, but the portions sent me only exhibit the condition of conidia known as a species of Cytospora. These appear on the bark of living trees. Later on, and after the wood is quite dead, the mature pustules of the Hutypella are developed. I have never seen the perfect fruit exhibited upon any but dead wood. It is quite akin, and closely allied to the Valsa ambiens of Apple-trees. I doubt whether any successful method can be adopted when trees are once attacked, but preventive measures may be used by spraying healthy trees with Bordeaux mixture, so as to kill external germs which may be lurking to find admission. When branches are seen to be attacked, it is better to prune off the branch below the infection, and burn the diseased wood, at the same time taking care to protect the wound caused by the amputation. The disease is liable to spread from tree to tree throughout an entire orchard unless some such heroic measures are adopted.’’ See Journ. R.H.S. xxvii. p. 691, fig. 178 ; Ibid. xxviii. p. 4, figs. 2 and 3. Mangold diseased.—Mr. Massee showed pieces of roots cut up for manure. They were badly attacked by the fungus Phoma_ rabijfica, which infests the Sugar Beets on the Continent. On inquiry he found that one-half of the stored roots of the “ Yellow Globe”’ were diseased. It was the second year of the appearance of the fungus. Larch killed by salt spray.—Mr. Massee alluded to trees some twenty- five miles inland, which were killed in the gale last March, and alluded to other instances when salt was detected on the leaves of trees from thirty to fifty miles distant from the sea. Dr. Masters mentioned the remarkable case of a Japanese Maple on Messrs. John Waterer’s grounds. clxiy PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. The leaves on one half of the tree were killed by salt spray. In the next year that half flowered, and from the fruits abundance of seed was obtained. The Rey. W. Wilks cited an instance which occurred in his own garden at Shirley near, Croydon, fully forty miles from the sea, when a particularly violent gale in early spring from the south-west incrusted the young leaves of the trees with sea salt and actually killed one plum tree recently planted and with only afew young leaves expanded. The incrustation of salt could not only be distinctly tasted, but it could be plainly seen in white crystals on the surface of the leaves. Plants attacked by Mullipedes.—Mrs. Baxter, of Doncaster, sent plants of German Asters, Stocks, &c., attacked by millipedes, upon which Mr. Saunders reported: ‘‘ They are the Spotted Snake millipede Julus guttulatus. It is a most destructive pest in gardens, and one that is very difficult to get rid of, partly on account of the hardness of their skins, which prevents most insecticides from having any effect on them, and partly, that as they live generally below the surface of the ground, their whereabouts are not known until some plant is found injured by them. A strong solution of nitrate of soda, or common salt, is said to kill them if it can be made to reach them ofa proper strength. This is not easy however, to effect, as the insecticide becomes weakened by passing through the soil. They may be trapped by burying small slices of Turnips, Mangolds, Carrots, or Potatos, or pieces of oil cake, just below the surface. It is useful to stick a small wooden skewer into each slice, so that it may be known where they are buried; it also renders them more easy to handle. These pests attack a large number of different kinds of plants, and are exceedingly fond of ripe Strawberries.” Box edging with Insects—Mr. Saunders reported on specimens received from the Rev. H. C. Brewster, South Kelsey, Lincoln: “'The insect on the Box edging is Psylla buaxi, nearly allied to the Aphide, but is one of the Psyllide. Spraying the edging and the large bush with paraffin emulsion or some similar insecticide would be the best plan of destroying it.” SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JULY 7, 1908. , b Dr. M. C. Cooks, V.M.H., in the Chair, and seven members present. Apple-trees and Insects—Mr. Saunders reported upon specimens re- ceived from Mr. Campbell, of Ardross, Leeds: ‘The Apple-trees are attacked by the caterpillars of two different moths, but the habits of both are very similar. The green caterpillars are those of the Winter Moth Cheimatobia brumata, the brown and yellow ones of the Great Winter Moth Hybernia defoliaria; both belong to the family Geometride, and are two of the most destructive pests to Apple-trees. The females of both are either wingless or have only the rudiments of wings, so that they are incapable of flight. The chrysalides are formed in the ground, so that when the moths emerge, it is evident that they must climb up the trees if they wish to lay their eggs, as is their custom, near the buds. To prevent this ascent is one of the most important things to be done, if it is desired to protect the trees from attacks by the SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JULY 21. elxv caterpillars. The simplest way of effecting this is to fasten grease bands round the stems, which the female moths are unable to cross. As this might injure the tree if the grease came in contact with it, a strip of grease-proof paper, 7 or 8 inches wide, and long enough to overlap an inch or more, should be tied round the trees, say 3 three feet from the ground, and fastened top and bottom with bast matting or soft string that will not cut the paper. Over this should be tied a strip of calico about the same width, also tied top and bottom; this must be well smeared with cart-grease, soft soap, and train-oil mixed, so that a soft sticky compound is formed in which the moths’ legs will be caught. These bands should be put into position as early as the middle of October, and kept in working order until well after Christmas. To do this the bands should be re-greased every now and then, or whenever it is found that the grease is losing its stickiness, or, as is sometimes the case, that it is clogged up with the number of moths caught in it. Notwithstand- ing these precautions, some of the females may find their way into the young shoots. Some are no doubt carried by the males (who fly well) when coupled, so that it is useful, when it can be carried out, to spray the trees before the buds show any signs of opening with a caustic alkali wash, made by dissolving 1 lb. of caustic soda in half a bucket of water, add # lb. of pearlash, and stir until all is dissolved, then add enough soft water to make 10 gallons, and finally stir in 10 oz. of soft soap which has been melted in a little hot water. This mixture is very caustic, and must not be allowed to touch the skin or clothes, or if it does it should be wiped off as soon as possible. A still day should be chosen, so that the wind will not blow it on to the operators ; this spraying should kill the eggs if any are laid on the tree. To destroy the caterpillars the trees should be sprayed, as soon as the fruit has set, with paraffin emulsion, or } lb. of Paris-green and 4 lb. of lime mixed in 50 gallons of water. This mixture must be kept well stirred, as the Paris-green is very heavy and soon sinks to the bottom, in which case some of the mixture will be too weak to kill the caterpillars, and the rest so strong that the foliage will be injured.” Inlac Shoots and Frost.— Mr. Massee, V.M.H., showed a curious and- important effect of frost on the leaves of the Lilac. The apex was frost- bitten, then, after a thaw, the leaf became attacked by Botrytis cinerea, which travelled down the region of the midrib and petiole, till it attacked the terminal bud between the leaves. As thousands of flower buds were thus destroyed in consequence of the late frost, great pecuniary loss accrued to the growers for the flower markets. co .ScrentTIFIC COMMITTEE, JULY 21, 1903. Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, with eight members present, and Mr. Hunt from New Zealand, visitor. Verbascum leaves diseased.—Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., reported on leaves brought by Mr. Holmes :—‘‘ The white mould on the under surface of the leaves of Verbascum is a well-known British species called Oidiwm Balsamu. It occurs not only on leaves of Verbascuwm, but also on the clxvyi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, leaves of Turnip, and, singularly enough, on the fruit of cultivated Strawberries. In the latter case it is destructive, without there being Ld any safe remedy. The conidia are formed from joints of the erect . threads, as in Oidiwm Tuckeri, but are very characteristic, being truncate at the ends and barrel-shaped. The only remedy is powdered sulphur.” Gooseberry disease.— Dr. Cooke reported upon specimens sent by Mr. Rogers of Launceston: “It is apparently not Spherotheca mors uve, but another Gooseberry parasite, not quite so bad, viz. Microsphera grossulari@. The conidia are very similar. Treatment is the same, viz. powdered sulphur (flowers of sulphur).” Strawberry with Slime fungus.—Dr. Cooke reported upon Straw- berries sent by Miss A. Williams of Ty-Mawr, Brecon :. “ The Strawberry plants are in no way diseased. ‘The curious grey organism, about the size of a Strawberry, is-a cluster of the common and well-known slime fungus, or Myxogaster, called Spwmaria alba. It has been found on grass, leaves, twigs, and all manner of substances indiscriminately, and is entirely independent of the matrix upon which it is developed. It is strange that it should have been seen in three or four instances on parts of Strawberry plants, and possibly, if sought after, it would be found in the same neighbourhood on quite different substances. Not being a disease, but merely an accidental interloper, there is nothing to be said about aremedy. If it should become a nuisance in the locality, that must be disinfected, and probably lme would effect this most satis- factorily.”’ Mammillaria attacked by Cuscuta.—Prof. Boulger reported upon a specimen sent by Mr. J. Evans of Matlock Bath: “ Having examined the seedling plant of Mammullaria potosiana, with the kind assistance of Dr. Rendle, the structure proves to be undoubtedly a Cuscuta, which has penetrated and spread from one to the other of all the individuals present. Haustoria were clearly visible, but in the absence of any flower it was not possible to determine the species. It may, very * probably, be a British one introduced with the soil used in potting ; but Mrs. Boulger informs me that the hedgerow Cacti in the environs of Monte Video were commonly entangled together by a mass of red thread- like stems.” Ceropegia, species of.—Mr. Odell showed blossoms of C. stapelie- fornis, C. Sandersoni, and C. Woodii, and called attention to the freely oscillating hairs on the margins of the corolla. This is due to the hair being club-shaped, but terminating below in a fine point by which it is attached. Aloysia with alternate leaves.—Mr. Odell also exhibited a stem in which the usual whorls of three leaves were replaced by alternate leaves. Prof. Henslow, V.M.H., observed that when this was the case, as on the Jerusalem Artichoke, it usually gave rise to the spiral represented by 7, of the series 4, }, 2, &c. Pollination in Orchards.—The following communication was received from Mr. Chittenden, of the County Laboratories, Chelmsford :—‘ The experiments commenced last year (see JouRN. R.H.S. xxvii. p. exe) in order to discover which varieties of Apple and which of Pear are self-fertile, 2.e. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, JULY 21. elxvil will produce fruit with the aid of their own pollen alone, and which are self-sterile, 2.e. will not produce fruit without the aid of other than their own pollen, were continued during the present season. “ The following varieties of Pear were experimented with :—‘ Bellissime d’Hiver,’ ‘ Beurré d’Amanlis,’ ‘ Beurré Superfin,’ ‘ Catillac,’ ‘ Conference,’ ‘Durondeau,’ ‘ Kaster Beurré,’ ‘Emile d’Heyst,’ ‘Louise Bonne of Jersey,’ ‘Pitmaston Duchess,’ and ‘ William’s Bon Chrétien.’ Of these ‘Conference’ and ‘Durondeau’ set fruit abundantly, confirming the positive results obtained with these varieties last year, and proving beyond doubt their self-fertility ; ‘Bellissime d’Hiver’ and ‘ Pitmaston,’ neither of which set fruit last year, each this season set one out of eighteen and twelve flowers respectively, showing the possibility of the self-fertility of these two varieties; none of the other seven varieties set fruit at all with their own pollen. “The varieties of Apple tested were ‘Beauty of Kent,’ ‘ Bismarck,’ ‘Bramley’s Seedling,’ ‘ Cellini,’ ‘Claygate Pearmain,’ ‘Cox’s Orange,’ ‘Dumelow’s Seedling,’ ‘ Ecklinville,’ ‘Gladstone,’ ‘King of the Pippins,’ ‘Lane’s Prince Albert,’ ‘Lord Derby,’ ‘Lady Sudely,’ ‘ Mannington Pearmain,’ ‘ Newton Wonder,’ ‘ Northern Greening,’ ‘ Peasgood’s Nonsuch,’ ‘Royal Jubilee,’ ‘Sandringham,’ ‘Schoolmaster,’ ‘Stirling Castle,’ ‘Sturmer Pippin,’ and ‘ Worcester Pearmain.’ The two varieties which last year set fruit under conditions precluding the entrance of foreign pollen were ‘ Gladstone’ and ‘Stirling Castle,’ and each of these again set fruit under similar conditions, thus confirming last year’s result. Of the other varieties which did not set fruit last year ‘Lord Derby’ and ‘Schoolmaster’ gave positive results, all the other varieties producing no fruit under these conditions, while of the varieties tried this year for the first time, ‘ Bismarck,’ ‘ Bramley’s Seedling,’ ‘ Dumelow’s Seedling,’ ‘ Kcklinville,’ ‘ King of the Pippins,’ ‘Lane’s Prince Albert,’ ‘Newton Wonder,’ ‘Peasgood’s Nonsuch,’ ‘Royal Jubilee, and ‘ Worcester Pearmain,’ only ‘ King of the Pippins’ set fruit with its own pollen only. The Pear flowers were bagged on March 31 and April 2, and the Apple flowers on May 7 and 13. This will give the dates when the flowers were about ready to open. Manilla paper bags were used, not muslin, as I think these ensure greater protection and cut off very little more light— quite sufficient is allowed to pass through for the proper development of chlorophyll.”’ Carnation roots.—Samples were sent by Mrs. Duncombe of North Drighton Manor, Wetherby, who described the plants as ‘ growing in a newly made bed, entirely outside ; and the same affection has occurred for many years. The soil is dry, in a high and walled garden.”’ Mr. James Douglas, V.M.H., reported: ‘‘There is no disease on the Carnations sent. The roots have died from some cause, but it is not possible to say what it is without being on the spot. The same result ensues from too little or too much water. It occurs on pot-plants when watering has been neglected, and a rush of water subsequently given will kill the roots. There are also some varieties so degenerated or debilitated in constitution that the effort to produce flowers is too much for them, and they get into the state of those sent. I would advise procuring some vigorous-growing varieties, or a new stock. Mortar rubbish in the soil is elxvlli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. good; bone dust also gives vigour to Carnations. I have also used ground oyster shells with the best results.’ 7 Papaver dubium, senu-double.—Rev. W. Wilks showed a small plant of this species found wild in a semi-double condition. As the entire plant was about 5 inches high, and the blossom 1 inch in diameter, the ‘doubling’ was probably a result of starvation, a not infrequent cause. Conference in New Zealand.—Mr. Hunt gave some account of the Conference in New Zealand upon fruit-growing and horticulture ; and an interesting discussion followed upon plants of New Zealand desirable for cultivation in England, in which Canon Ellacombe, Dr. Masters, and others took part. SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTER, AuUGusT 4, 1908. Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and six members present. Late-flowering Plums, &c.—Mr. Hooper had noticed that various modifications occurred in the flowers of fruit trees at the present time. Petaloid sepals and semi-doubling of petals with two carpels, forming twin Plums, were not uncommon. It was observed that in the common cultivated double Cherry there are always two foliaceous carpels present. Pear trees, &¢., have also produced a second crop of flowers, which are borne on the ends of the young shoots instead of on spurs. New Crocus.—Mr. Bowles exhibited dried specimens and drawings of C. caspius from Russian Talych, $.W. Caspian, with a white flower tinted with rose. He also showed the autumn-flowering C. Scharojani from the Caucasus. It is of an orange colour, and carries the leaves of the last season simultaneously. Papaver pavoninum.—Mr. Wilks showed a plant from Central Asia remarkable for a crescent-shaped black band near the base of each petal (see Gartenflora, 1882, p. 290, t. 1095). Cucumber diseased.—Mr. Davis, of Bitton, Bristol, sent roots and leaves of Cucumbers which had failed. Mr. Saunders reported: “I found that the extreme base of the stem was attacked by small worms belonging to the family Enchytracide, which are nearly related to the earthworms, and are well-known pests at the roots of plants ; they were undoubtedly the cause of the unhealthiness of the plants. Lime water will kill them in a few minutes if it can be made to reach them ; thoroughly drenching the soil with this fluid might be of use, though I do not know what effect it might have on the plants. The present specimens, however, are so injured, that I should imagine the best thing to do would be to pull them up and burn them, and burn or bury deeply the soil in which they grew. I have carefully examined the leaves, and could not find that there was anything amiss with them except that they were attacked by aphides. However, the worms at the base of the stems were quite enough to account for the decay of the plants, and the injury caused by the aphides would be comparatively trifling.”’ . New Cucumber Disease-—Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., reported upon some fruit badly attacked received from the neighbourhood of Bristol: ‘ The disease has made its appearance upon mature fruits, and threatens to SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, AUGUST 18. elxix occasion great loss, as it is not confined to a specimen or two here and there, but appears to be spreading over the whole crop. The disease forms dark depressed spots on the surface of the fruits in the first instance, which gradually enlarge and expand until they become quite black and convex like nodules, and crack either around or across, exposing the pale under-stratum. At first they are about a quarter or half an inch across, and finally extend to an inch or 2 inches, or become confluent. The surface is from the first mealy with the conidia, which are afterwards profuse, mixed with slender hyphe, so as to impart a grey velvety appearance. The earliest conidia are more nearly globose than afterwards, from 10 x 8u to 12 x 8u; becoming at length as much as 25 x 8y, and then usually uniseptate, but with scarcely any colour; occasionally two or three conidia are concatenate. The hyphe are long and slender, half or two-thirds the diameter of the conidia, septate, simple, not constricted or nodulose, of a pale smoky colour, and very sparse in comparison to the conidia. The flesh of the fruit beneath the spots turns of a golden or tawny brown. The black elevated spots resemble large scabs, and the parasite which apparently causes the mischief has been called provisionally Cladosporium scabies (Cooke). But it is still under cultivation and observation in order to investigate its life-history. The mould is closely allied to the Cladosporiwm which attacks the leaves of the Tomato, but the black blotches resemble those of the Macrosporiwm on the Tomato fruits, except that they are not shining. It is strongly recommended that all diseased fruits be removed and destroyed at once, and those remaining should be sprayed to preserve them from attack. Condy’s fluid (dilute) should be tried, as less likely to injure the fruits than copper solutions. Anyway, no effort should be spared at once to stamp out the pest.” SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, AuGuST 18, 1908. Dr. M. C. Cooxs, V.M.H., in the Chair, and nine members present. Orites excelsa.—Mr. K. M. Holmes exhibited a specimen of the bark of Orites excelsa, R. Br., containing aluminium succinate deposited in cavities and natural fissures. Hitherto only traces of aluminium have been found in phanerogams, although not infrequent in cryptogams, but in this proteaceous tree 1t occurs in even greater abundance than in any of the cryptogams. The specimen was sent by Mr. H. G. Smith, of the Technological Museum, Sydney, who has given details of his discovery to the Royal Society of New South Wales. Rubus rosefolius.—Mr. Odell showed flowers and fruit of this Rubus, which has pinnate foliage of a hght green colour, white flowers, and scarlet fruit. Proliferous Cucumber.—Dr. Masters, F.R.S., showed a remarkable specimen, in which from one fruit a second one had sprung, longer than the first. This was from a specimen probably akin to those showing remarkable outgrowths of flowers from the axial part of the fruit, exhibited on a former occasion. (See JournAL R.H.S. xxvi. p. exxxii.) Hymenocallis Harrisiana.—Mr. Bliss, Orpington, sent bulbiform seeds clxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. of this plant in process of germination, with the following remarks: “It will be seen, as I stated in the communication I sent in June, that more than one cotyledon issues from some, if not from all, of the ‘ seeds’ or fruits, and on dissection more than one embryo or ovule will be seen. “The nine ‘ seeds’ I sowed last year produced respectively 1, 2, 2, 8, 8, 4, 4, 4, and 6 bulbs, some of which came up much later than others. It is possible that some of these might be offsets, something like Tulip ‘droppers,’ but on taking them up there was no sign of there having been any connection between them. The three one-year-old bulbs enclosed came from one ‘seed’ (which had four bulbs altogether). “T think it may also be noted that though the cotyledons begin to grow within the fruit in various directions, as you will see on dissection, they all eventually issue from the underside of the fruit as it lies on the soil, irrespective of the position of the fruit itself, for they were purposely placed with different sides downwards. “The ovules within the fruit do not germinate simultaneously, and there is apparently competition between them for the substance of the fruit; the ones that germinate first apparently produce larger bulbs than the later ones. “T think it will also be seen that the tip of the cotyledon is a true root. This is apparent even when the cotyledon is only } in. outside the fruit ; when it is from about } to 3 in. long it develops a little tuft of bristles or root-hairs at the junction of the neck of the cotyledon and the root, by means of which it anchors itself in the soil, and then the root grows on downwards. This takes place when the soil is kept moderately moist, but I suspect that if the soil were drier the cotyledon would extend itself more before anchoring and sending down the root. “That the process issuing from the fruit is a true cotyledon is more apparent at a later stage, when the lower part has thickened into a bulb and the tissue of the fruit all been absorbed by the young seedling. Then if the semi-withered, semi-rotted upper part of it (coiled or doubled up inside the remains of the fruit) is dissected away, the dormant plumule will be seen issuing from the centre of the fresh, somewhat thickened part left. “T have no doubt you will observe this and more with the seeds I send you, but I will also send some more for the committee to see when in this later stage. “T have a Himantophyllum seed which has produced two seedlings (now in their first leaf and both still connected to the seed). This seems to me to be more possibly a case of two embryos in one seed, but my “further observations this year have strengthened my conviction that with Hymenocallis Harrisiana it is a case of several seeds or ovules in a modified pod—or fruit.”’ Dr. Rendle reported on this communication : “ The ‘ seeds’ of Hymeno- callis Harrisiana, from which several seedlings are growing, and which Mr. Bliss suggests are ‘ several seeds or ovules in a modified fruit,’ are an example of the bulbiform type of seed frequent in Amaryllidacee. They are polyembryonic, but in the advanced stage of development which they have reached it is impossible to suggest how the polyembryony has arisen in the seed. tik SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 1. elxxi “ As regards the individual seedlings, they conform to a very common type of germination among monocotyledons. The radicle is pushed out by the lengthening cotyledon and grows downwards to fix the plant in the soil. The cotyledon also elongates, following the growth of the radicle, but its coiled end remains in the seed to absorb the foodstuff. The limiting line between base of cotyledonary sheath and the radicle is very well marked ; the hypocotyl is suppressed. “The seeds apparently belong to the first type of bulbiform seed to which I refer in my paper in the Society’s JouRNAL (xxvi. [1901], pp. 89-96), i.e. they are true seeds, the outer integument of which becomes thick and fleshy after fertilisation.”’ Apple-tree, Scorched.—A letter was read from Mr. Dowson relating to the bark peeling from one side of young apple trees. The dead bark does not peel off on the south side only, as it would do from sun-scorch, to which the mischief has been attributed, but on the north side also. Lightning was suggested as the probable source of injury, as no fungus could be detected. Cucumber Scab (Cladosporium scabies, Cooke).—Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., said: “Since reporting on Cucumber Scab, I have received examples in an earlier stage from Hillingdon. Im these the spots or scabs are not blackened, but smaller and somewhat depressed, and of a grey colour, and. velvety from the mould which covers them. Each spot has, in this case, an amber-coloured tear, or exudation of gum, and in some cases two or three from the same scab. This gummy matter is hardened, and can only be partially dissolved with difficulty. In so far as I have been able to ascertain hitherto, this is a purely gummy matter, without organisation. No cells or sporules of any kind could be found. It suggests that the earliest manifestation of disease may be an exudation of gum, and this might be an effort of the plant to cast off the parasite by the formation of a gummy matter at the point of irritation. Some of the spots, however, exhibit no trace of gummy exudation, but in all cases the Cladosporium is present.” 7 A close atmosphere is favourable to Cladosporium, while a current of air is destructive. The above shows clearly that the blackness or con- vexity of the cuticle is not an essential of the parasite. Peas.—Mr. Worsley showed specimens of late Peas rotting near the base, while the foliage above turns brown and shrivels. This condition is very common this autumn, and is probably due to the excessive moisture at the root. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 1, 1903. Dr. Cooxsr, V.M.H., in the Chair, with six members present, and Mr. A. Gaut, visitor. Hippeastrum species.—Col. Tillotson sent flowers of a plant from South America. The petals were of a pale clear green, passing into primrose, the stamens and pistil bright pink, and protruding far beyond the petals, which were almost closed at the apex of the flower. Though not very attractive in colour, it was thought it might be useful to breed from, on account of the great substance of the petals. If elxxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Raspberry, Wineberry, Blackberry Hybrids—Mr. H. Peerman sent specimens of the foliage (the fruits had fallen off, and could not be identified) of three hybrids, Blackberry x Raspberry, Raspberry x Wine- berry, Wineberry x Raspberry. They were considered most interesting, and he was requested to send them again next year, each in a separate box, with both fruit and foliage. Bud Formation.—Mr. J. Robson sent “a section from a young Sycamore exhibiting the extraordinary facility with which this tree develops woodbuds from the bark.”” The tree had been budded on the bare space between two leaves, and the bud had failed, but from the base of the incision the stock had sent out a growth “where no eye previously existed. I have twenty-five or more examples of the same thing in Sycamores, but though I have budded many subjects I have never noticed it in any other genus.” Hippeastrum Blistered.—Dr. Bonavia sent some leaves of Huippe- astrum “ covered with something that looks like scale, but which adheres so closely to the epidermis that it is difficult to remove.’’ The scalelike blotches, on examination, proved to be not of insect formation at all, but blisters due probably to defective root-action, itself due to a check of some sort, such as cold or too much wet. Cryptococcus on Weymouth Pine.-—Mr. R. Knight-Bruce sent a specimen of. bark literally swarming with the white woolly or waxy Cryptococcus which attacks Pines, and which, he says, is rapidly spreading, and killing plantations of the Weymouth Pine. The Committee considered the case almost hopeless, but suggested spraying the trees with a paraffin emulsion. Rev. W. Wilks said he had but little hope in spraying Cryptococcus, as, unless the sprayer was peculiarly strong and powerful, the liquid would not penetrate the downy wax with which the insect covers itself. He had known a case of a Beech-tree being saved by hand scrubbing with a brush, using soft soap and paraffin emulsion, but he had never known spraying to be successful. Discoloured Vine-leaves.—These were received from Mr. Neild, of Holmes Chapel. Dr. Cooke reports: ‘‘ Vine-leaves with broad irregular patches of bright coloration have been known and observed for the past half-century. Sometimes the colour is yellow or becoming brown, and sometimes reddish or claret colour. In America it is known as the Californian Vine disease (see U.S.A. Dep. Agr., Div. Veg. Pathol. Bull. n. 2, 1892). This or a similar disease is known in Sicily as ‘ Folletage,’ and in Italy as ‘Mal nero.’ No satisfactory reason has yet been assigned for this affection, as no trace of fungus has been found, and there is no cause to suspect that fungi of any kind have anything to do with the dis- coloration. Leaves are constantly being submitted to the Scientific Committee for report as to the cause or remedy, but none can be given.” Floriferous Sweet Pea.—Mr. Hunt sent a flower-stalk of Sweet Pea having seven fine blossoms. Proliferous Helentwm.—The Rey. C. Wolley-Dod, V.M.H., sent flower- heads of this, remarking that one particular plant in his garden always produces them; and that, as a rule, small secondary flowers grow out of the disc. Campanula lactiflora, linear-leaved.—The Rev. C. Wolley-Dod sent a SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 1. elxxill curious ‘abnormal’’ form of C. lactiflora, ‘‘ which comes in small percent- age from the seed of the typical form, perhaps one in 200. The linear leaves can be recognised early in the seedling stage, and I never saw intermediate forms.’ Analogous forms with stellate flowers are not uncommon in C. rotundifolia, and De Candolle in his monograph of Campanula figures and describes one on C. Medium, which he considered unique in the genus. Silver-leaf Disease in Apples and Plums.—Myr. Gaut brought speci- mens from an orchard of 7 acres in Yorkshire. The soil is warp-land, varying in depth from 1 to 3 feet within short distances, and overlying clay. The drainage is good, with drain-pipes. Shelter is afforded by the fruit-trees in the orchard. The altitude is nearly sea-level. The general culture has been to give a good dressing of farmyard-manure every four years, and lime every few years. The trees had been planted ten years, and silver-leaf appeared three years ago, and is becoming worse every year. The trees affected in summer die the following year. The varieties affected are ‘ Victoria’ Plums, of which there are about 500 trees, and ‘ Lord Grosvenor’ Apple grafted on ‘ Keswick Codlin’ stock. The matter was creating considerable interest in Yorkshire, and the soil had been analysed with the following result: The air-dried sow contains in 100 parts— Water . : ; ; : . 8°10 per cent. Loss on ignition (organic matter, combined water, &c.) F : : F ; an ‘brO9 n Mineral matter : 4 j : “9b: 3 100-00 Containing nitrogen . 4 : . O°151 per cent. - Equal to ammonia . : . 0183 a The soil was free from root fibres or any visible organic material. It had been said by some experts that silver-leaf was due to a lack of nitrogen in the soil, but the analysis seemed to show this could hardly be the cause (see correction on page clxxiv). Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., said that the disease was so mysterious because he could find no spores or mycelium of fungus and no bacteria. He knew of no remedy, but advised cutting out the parts affected the moment the disease was seen and burning them. See Journ. R.H.S. vol. xxvii. pp. ' 718, exlii, and exlix. Rose-leaves diseased.—Mr. J. W. Scott sent three bundles of Rose- leaves diseased. “No.1. The plants are in good health, and at present there is but very little of the disease on them. No. 2 is taken from small pot plants spring-grafted, which seem to develop these spots when grown in a highly moist temperature. No. 3 appears to be like the last, attack- ing plants that are in a soft-growth, and we have it in several houses, in some cases stripping every leaf off the stem, but on taking the lights or alass off, the plants recover to a great extent.” Dr. Cooke pronounced the disease in each case to be Actinonema rose, 112 elxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. called by growers the Black Mildew. It is a fungous disease very common all over Europe, and though it may be checked by Bordeaux mixture, no actual remedy is known. It was considered to be greatly stimulated and encouraged by growing the plants too closely together without sufficient air and light, or in too humid an atmosphere. It is advised to dry the plants off, letting all the leaves fall (which should be collected and burnt), -and then induce them to make altogether fresh growth. Grubs on Cherry-tree Leaves.—Mrs. Knight, Lower Hartlip, reported considerable damage done by small black grubs of which she enclosed specimens. Mr. Saunders said: “ The grubs are those of one of the sawflies (Eriocampa limacina). They are commonly known as ‘ Slug-worms,’ I suppose because they are neither slugs nor worms ; they certainly, however, resemble the former. Powdered Hellebore dusted over the leaves is very efficacious, but it is a very poisonous article to use, and finely powdered freshly slaked lime is just as good ; spraying with ‘ paraffin emulsion’ is very effective, and so is a solution of soft soap, and quassia extract. Which- ever of these remedies is used, it should be repeated after an interval of a day, as the grubs have the power of casting off the slimy matter with which they are covered, consequently the insecticide is thrown off too, and another application should be made before the insect’s fresh coat is fully developed, and the power of throwing it off regained. Spraying with Paris-green, 1lb. mixed with 180 gallons of water, is very useful, as it renders the leaves poisonous ; the mixture should be kept well stirred, as the Paris-green quickly settles to the bottom on account of its weight. As it is a violent poison, care must be taken in using this remedy. When the grubs are full-grown they fall to the ground, and bury themselves some two or perhaps three inches below the surface, each forming a papery cocoon round itself, within which it turns into a chrysalis. If the surface soil is skimmed off so as to remove the cocoons, and is then burnt, buried deeply, or thrown where poultry can pick it over, the trees should be free from the pest next season, unless they are infested by the parent sawflies, which may have been bred in a neighbour’s garden or orchard. If there was some co-operation between gardeners in the matter of destroy- ing insect pests, many might soon be stamped out, for several years at least.”’ SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 15, 19038. Mr. A. D. Mienart, F.L.S., in the Chair, and six members present. Silver-leaf Disease.—With reference to the report in the minutes of the last meeting, Mr. Gaut wrote as follows: “I notice a slight error. It is this, ‘ Silver-leaf was due to a lack of nitrogen in the soil.’ It should have been ‘Silver-leaf was due to the presence of too much nitrogen in the soil.’ Mr. Bland, the owner of the affected fruit trees, before he wrote to me, sent some leaves to the Board of Agriculture, who sent them on to Mr. Massee. The following is a copy of the report :— ‘Copy A, 8350.— Diseased Plum trees.—The disease is generally known SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 15. elxxv as Silver-leaf, and has been proved to be due to the presence of too much nitrogenous food in the soil. Abstain from using farmyard or organic manure of any kind, and sow rape or some quickly growing crop under the trees. Remove the crop when fully grown.’”’ Much hesitation was shown by the Committee in accepting this conclusion, as Portugal Laurels srowing in poor gravelly soil and never manured have been known to be as badly affected as garden fruit trees. Asparagus diseased.—Herr Otto Froebel, Ziirich, sent the follow- ing communication, with specimens :—‘‘ Permit me to send you to-day by post a monstrosity I have observed since last year on my old plant of Asparagus retrofractus. We call such form ‘Hexenbesen,’ which means ‘ Witch’s broom.’ They are often observed on different hardy plants, on conifers, trees, and shrubs. However, I have never observed this ano- maly on any one of my various species of Asparagus, and I hope it will be interesting to the readers of the JouRN. R.H.S. if you will bring this to their notice.’ Mr. Michael undertook to examine the specimen. “I intend to send you next spring a flowering branch of the quite new Forsythia ewropea (Deegen and Baldacci), introduced by seeds in 1899 from Albania. I should feel much satisfied if I could send the first flowering branches of this new shrub, very hardy in my country, and if this novelty could be figured in your very fine and always most interesting JOURNAL.”’ Chimonanthus, abnormal foliage—Mr. Odell showed branches bearing normal as well as bifurcated leaves, arising from a separation of the fibro- vascular bundles of the midrib, at various distances from the base. In some it commenced even in the short petiole. Helworm in. Agrostis.—Mr. Chittenden showed examples of the un- usual position of eelworms in the inflorescence of this grass. Ceoma in Campanula.—Mr. Chittenden showed examples of this fungus in C. rapunculoides, as well as an apparently new species of fungus attacking the sepals of Clematis. Dracena with Aérial Root.—Myr. Chittenden also exhibited a stem which had been ringed, and had since produced a downward-growing “toe,”’ or adventitious root, more than a foot above the ground. Tolmiea Menziesti.imRev. W. Wilks received a plant in foliage, on every leaf of which a foliaceous bud was developed at the base of the blade on the upper end of the petiole. This peculiarity is mentioned in Bailey’s “ Cyclopedia of American Horticulture” in the following words : “propagates naturally by adventitious buds, produced at the apex of the petioles of the radical leaves, and rooting when these fall to the ground.” This plant has been described under the names of Heuchera Menzies: and Tiarella Menziesii, but the above name is now the correct one. Figs drying and falling.—Mr. Worsley drew attention to the fact that certain Figs frequently ceased to mature after a certain time, then dried up and fell off. The general opinion was that nourishment was diverted by some cause or another, as the winter Figs in this country always fall off as soon as foliage appears. clxxvl PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 13, 1908. Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and nine members present. Male Figs.—Dr. Masters observed that several instances of Figs which had failed to ripen had been sent to him. They were remarkable for con- taining entirely male flowers ; ordinary Figs being entirely female, but ripening without fertilisation, except in ae case of the Smyrna Figs, which require “ caprification.”’ Potato Disease.-—Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., replied to inquiries as to the transmission of the mycelium from the leaves down the stem being the only means of reaching the tuber: “ Attention has been called to the Potato disease, and the transmission of the mycelium from the leaves down the stem to the tubers, the question being raised whether this is the only way in which the disease reaches the tubers. It has been suggested that according to this theory the disease would first appear in the tubers at the point where it is connected with the stem by means of the threadlike offshoots, and it is stated that as a result of examination it was found that the tubers were diseased only on the end opposite to that by which they were connected with the stem, and in some cases it only penetrated the outer skin. This raises the pertinent inquiry whether the tuber may not contract disease from active spores in the soil, without connection with the surface portion of the plant. “To this I may add that I have seen similar instances, and that it is my own individual opinion that the disease may be communicated direct to the tubers while young and with a delicate skin or when bruised or wounded, by contact with active conidia or zoospores washed down from the surface of the soil, and that the mode in which some tubers are attacked can only be explained by this hypothesis.” Clematis Parasite-—Dr. Cooke also reported on a new disease: “Specimens sent by Mr. Chittenden from Chelmsford of a new parasitic mould on the sepals of one of the forms of Clematis Jackmanii, deserves to be reported upon, as it may occur again in other places. It has been called by Mr. Chittenden Ovularia clematidis, and I agree with his determination. (Fig. 176.) “The spots are epiphyllous, white, conspicuous, circular or sub- circular, 2-4 or 5 cm. diameter. Mycelium colourless, branched, creeping. Fertile hyphe erect simple, 40-60 x 7yu, bi- or triseptate. - Conidia hyaline, solitary, continuous, elliptically cylindrical, rounded at the ends, 28-42 x 14-16, smooth. ‘‘At present no experiments have been made to check this parasite, and it is quite uncertain whether it will establish itself, but, if it should do so, it would be well to try powdered sulphur at first, and, if this is not successful, to fall back upon Bordeaux mixture.” Vegetable Monstrosities—Mr. Worsdell exhibited a spray of Pelar- gonium with foliaceous bracts at the base of the umbel, and a fasciated peduncle; also flower-heads of Scabiosa atropurpurea with proliferous axis. Mr. Wilks observed that this is particularly common on plants grown from German seed. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 13. elxxvil Lilac injured by Insects ——My. Gordon, V.M.H., showed branches attacked by some insect, on which Mr. Saunders reported as follows :— Fic. 176.—OvuLaARIA CLEMATIDIS ON CLEMATIS. 1. Section of petal with mycelium (a) and conidiophores (6, c, d). 2. Conidiophore with conidia. 3. Conidia x 400. 4. Conidium (a) germinating (0). “ The Lilac-leaves were injured by the caterpillars of a small moth, one of the Tineina. The caterpillars had taken their departure from the leaves, and had no doubt buried themselves in the ground beneath the bush and elxxvill PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. become chrysalides within a couple of inches of the surface. I should recommend that a good dressing of kainit should be given, and that it should be chopped in with a hoe; this would probably kill a number of them. When the leaves are opening in the spring another dressing would be useful to prevent the moths making their way to the surface.”’ Warty Disease of Potatos.—Mr. Gordon exhibited Potatos badly attacked by Chrysophlyctis endobiotica (see Journ. Bd. Agr. ix. pp. 820- 3823; and Journ. #.H.S. xxvi. p. 1180). This fungus was introduced from the Continent, and first appeared in Cheshire. It has completely destroyed crops in allotments this year in Nottinghamshire. Prof. M. C. Potter, in Jowrn. Bd. Agr. ix. p. 822, writes as follows :— “As, so far, it appears to be of local occurrence, it is of the highest _ importance to stamp it out before it obtains a firm foothold in this country. This might be done by carefully sorting the Potatos and destroying those attacked. These should in no case be allowed to pass out of an infected district or be used for ‘seed.’ It is worth taking every possible pre- caution to check this parasite, which otherwise might ensure for itself a wide distribution and cause very considerable damage.”’ With reference to this disease Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., writes : “This new disease appears to have been first recognised in specimens from Cheshire in 1900, afterwards to have been sent from North Wales, and more recently from other localities. It attacks the tubers whilst in the ground, causing warty or nodular outgrowths, either partially or wholly investing the young tubers. Just beneath the surface of these protuberances, the outer layers are filled with nearly globose dark brown sporangia, about 60 to 70 by 50. “Tt has been assumed that this fungus is the same as was described under the name of Chrysophlyctis endobiotica by Schilbersky (Ber. d. Deut. Bot. Ges. xiv., 1896), but no figures or measurements were included in the original description. ‘A similar disease attacked Beetroot in the grounds of the School of Agriculture at Rouiba (Algiers), and this Trabut examined in 1894, and described under the name of Cidomyces leproides. This was afterwards examined by Dr. Magnus, of Berlin, and he applied to it the name of Urophlyctis leproides. At any rate, it is quite certain that Dr. Magnus was acquainted with the Beetroot tumour, and we are assured that upon his examination of specimens of this warty Potato disease, sent to him from this country, he has pronounced it to be identical with the Beetroot tumour, and therefore should be called Gidomyces leproides. No one could call in question the authority of so old and experienced a mycologist as Dr. Magnus; and when it is taken into account that he has personally been made acquainted with both forms of disease, on Beetroot and on Potato, it is rather presumptuous, without better evidence than a descrip- tion without figures or measurements, to call in question his decision. At present, therefore, we are content to accept the view adopted by Dr. Magnus, that the Beetroot tumour and the warty Potato disease are pro- duced by the same fungus, for which the accepted designation is (Hdomyces leproides. ‘Of one thing we may be quite certain, that this threatens to become a troublesome disease unless heroic measures are undertaken to stamp it SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 27. elxxix out, and especially by taking care not to plant Potatos again on ground where warted Potatos have been found, until the soil has been thoroughly disinfected, and then to cultivate some other crop for two or three years. If the Colorado Rhizoctonia finds its way to us across the Atlantic, our Potato crops will be in grave danger from two such powerful enemies.”’ Dr. Magnus, however, sent a note to the ‘ Gardeners’ Chronicle” saying: “ Dr. Cooke is mistaken in thinking that I have identified the fungus in the warts of the Potatos as Urophlyctis leproides (Trab.), P. Maenus, which causes the Beetroot tumours. I have never seen the warty Potatos, which I regret very much, and of course I have written nothing about them. But the description given by R. Schilberszky in Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen Gesellschaft, vol. xiv. (1896), pp. 86, 87; and the description and figures given by Mr. M. C. Potter in the Jowrnal of the Board of Agriculture, vol. ix., December 1902, p. 320, plate iv., seem to me to show that the fungus of the warty Potato-disease is entirely different from Urophlyctis leproides (Trab.) in the Beetroot tumours, and belongs apparently to another genus, called by Schilberszky Chrysophlyctis, with the species C. endobiotica. I should be very glad to receive material of the warty Potato-disease, in order that I may study it.”’ Wound Parasite of Apple-trees.—Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., reported: ‘ Mr. Fred. Chittenden, of Chelmsford Technical Laboratory, sent specimens of Hydnum Schiedermayeri, which is a wound parasite of the Apple-tree, and was found growing on an old-Apple tree at Maldon in Essex, for the first time recorded in Britain, although it is noted in Massee’s ‘ Plant Diseases,’ and figured. It formed a strip of about four feet growing through the bark. It has a nodulose appearance, of an ochry yellow or flesh colour, and the nodules develop long spines which are covered by the hymenium producing the spores. According to Thiimen this fungus is very frequently destructive to Apple-trees, the spores entering through a wound or fissure in the bark.’’ Tomentum on Vine-leaves.—Dr. Bonavia sent leaves to show how closely natural woolliness, or tomentum, resembled the red-spider’s web, and that it was impossible to distinguish between them by the naked eye. Mr. Saunders observes: “ I should not think it could be possible for any- one to distinguish between the tomentum on the leaves and the web spun by the red spiders with the naked eye, unless the webs only covered parts of the leaves, in which case the undersides of the leaves would have a patchy appearance ; but the similarity between the web and the tomentum is so great, that otherwise no ordinary eye could detect the difference. Under the microscope the threads of the tomentum are twisted, and do not lie so straight as the threads of the webs.”’ ScIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, OcTOBER 27, 19038. Dr. M. T. Mastsrs, F.R.S., in the Chair, and ten members present. Crassula Aitoni.—Myr. Odell showed specimens of this Karroo plant of South Africa, remarkable for bearing, in lieu of flowers, leaf-buds, each consisting of two pairs of minute leaves. Begonia bi-sexual.—Mr. Worsdell showed malformed flowers with elxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. abortive ovaries, bearing a tuft of stamens issuing from the base of the style. Spinach failing—Mrs. Killick sent plants which were sown in August, and for three years consecutively at first they came up well, but subsequently turned yellow. Spring-sown Spinach never failed. It was suggested that if any grubs were present, lime and soot should be used before sowing. Other growers had experienced the same thing. A deficiency of midday sunlight appeared to affect Spinach, as a whole bed was a total failure in an enclosed place where the sun only shone upon it late in the day. Jasnune Root hypertrophied.—Dr. Masters, F.R.S., showed a specimen of root hypertrophied forming a large mass, but no trace of insect or fungus was present. Mr. Massee, V.M.H., observed that ants will produce a very similar result on various plants; and frost has been known to be concerned in the production of similar outgrowths. Parsley-leaf Miner.—Rey. W. Wilks showed leaves infested by some grub, upon which Mr. Saunders reported: ‘“‘The Parsley leaves are attacked by the grubs of a fly, probably by those of the ‘Celery fly’ (Tephritis onopordums), which they very much resemble ; but the grubs of flies belonging to the same genus are often so much alike that it is im- possible to distinguish between them. I have not heard of these grubs attacking Parsley before, but, as both Celery and Parsnips are injured by them, it is quite likely that Parsley may also be attacked, all these being umbellifers. The chrysalides are no doubt formed in the soil. Ifa crop has been badly injured by these grubs, it should be pulled up, and the ground well dressed with gas-lime.”’ Inywrious Insects.—Miss Cope inquired for information how to destroy certain insects. Mr. Saunders reported: “ The so-called insect sent by Miss Cope is one of the ‘ centipedes’ (Geophilus longicornis). I cannot say positively whether it is injurious to plants or not, my own view being that it is not, as it belongs to a carnivorous family, and is provided with a large pair of poison-fangs, which would not be of any use to a creature feeding on vegetable substances. When found at the roots of plants, as they often are, I believe, they have gone there to feed on insects which have been attacking the roots; but they have been so often accused of injuring plants, and have been found under very suspicious circumstances, that I do not feel justified in giving a definite verdict. It is possible that when their ordinary food becomes scarce they may take to a vegetarian diet. The ordinary quick-running centipede is undoubtedly of much service in gardens in killing small insects, slugs, &c. The green insect spoken of is probably one of the Cercopide, the family to which the com- mon froghopper belongs; but without seeing a specimen it is impossible to say positively. The best means of destroying this pest, if I am right, is to shake the plants over a sheet of pasteboard or tin which has been newly painted or tarred, so as to catch the insects when they jump off the plants.”’ Science at Wisley.—Dr. Masters, F.R.S., drew attention to the desira- bility of the Society utilising the Wisley Garden for scientific investigations bearing on gardening in addition to the requirements of practical horti- culture. He invited suggestions from members of the Committee. It ae SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 10. elxxxl was recalled that recommendations had already been laid before the Council, but they, knowing that they would shortly be moving to Wisley, had not seen their way at the time to consider the proposals favourably. Mr. Worsdell suggested communications with foreign horticultural insti- tutions to gather hints of their methods, which might be turned to account. He would maintain that the scientific director should be a broad-minded man, and not merely a specialist ; one who had a good knowledge of botany and practical horticulture. Professor Church, F.R.S., thought a start should be made in a humble way, only such instru- ments being obtained as the need arose for them. Mr. Massee, V.M.H., mentioned the following examples of objects worthy of further investiga- tion, which should be undertaken : the silver-leaf disease, the gumming of Hyacinth-bulbs, as well as the investigation of the causes which render some varieties of Potatos immune from the disease, &c. SCIENTIFIC CoMMITTEE, NoVEMBER 10, 1908. Dr. M. T. Masters, F.R.S., in the Chair, and thirteen members present. Scientific Investigations at Wisley.—In reply to Dr. Masters’s request for suggestions, Mr. F. J. Baker wrote to say that in his opinion the botanical director should have a sound practical knowledge of general science (including biology, chemistry, and physics), and a sufficiently good knowledge of gardening to enable him to apply facts to such intricate problems as arise in connection with horticulture. He should be able to distinguish between the requirements of artistic, scientific, and economic gardening. Mr. Baker also made suggestions of a financial nature. Dr. Rendle in his communication discusses the question of expense and necessary appliances for the Director, e.g. microscope, apparatus, &e. Potatos and Millipedes—-Mr. Chittenden showed Potatos badly attacked by these creatures. It was thought that an excess of manure and a deficiency of lime favoured their presence. Croci new to Cultivation.—Mr. Bowles exhibited some growing plants of interesting species: Crocus Cambessedesii, Gay, introduced to cultiva- tion by Mr. G. Maw, but subsequently lost. It is now re-introduced from Port Mahon in Minorca. It only occurs in Majorca and Minorca. C. caspius, Fischer and Meyer. This species is new to cultivation. It was collected in Russian Talych at an elevation of 1,000 feet. C. ¢. var. liaceus has flowers of a pale rosy-lilac colour; the throat, as of the type, is of a bright yellow colour. A Botanical Certificate was given to the new species. Pears malformed.—Some curious specimens were received from Mr. Goodacre, Elvaston. Prof. Henslow, V.M.H., examined them and reported as follows: ‘The stalk of the fruit had made a preliminary effort to form a Pear, but only on one side of it, thereby producing a curved, somewhat pointed, wenlike excrescence, due to the hypertrophy of the cortical tissues. This caused a curvature in the stalk; from out of this depression the stalk continues its growth, finally terminating in an elongated Pear. The core or carpels, when present, for they were in some instances suppressed, elxxxli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. were situated very close to the terminal depression which contained the calyx and other remnants of the flower.”’ Dictamnus albus (Fraxinella) capsules.—Dr. Masters, F.R.S., showed specimens illustrating the peculiar way the endocarp separates from the outer wall of each follicle. Then, by twisting, it jerks the seeds out. It was remarked that the seeds must not be allowed to dry lest they fail to germinate. Dr. Masters said he had a correspondent in Holland who told him that though the plant produced abundance of seeds in his garden, and he had for twenty years sown them regularly immediately after they ripened, not a single seed had ever germinated. Mr. Divers of Belvoir Castle, however, reported that with him the seed germinates freely by keeping it till March, and then sowing it in a seed-pan in a cold frame. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 24, 1903. Dr. M. T. Masrmrs, F.R.S., in the Chair, and twelve members present. Scientific Investigations at Wisley.—Prof. Boulger remarked that it would be a comparatively inexpensive procedure to erect a Pine-wood building on a brick foundation for laboratory, store-room, &c., probably not exceeding £200 in cost. The equipment might be estimated to cost another £100, and the annual outlay, including remuneration to the Director, say £350. It was proposed to add these as suggestions to the memorial to be sent to the Council. Canker in Apple-trees.—Badly diseased twigs were received from the neighbourhood of Salisbury. They proved to be attacked by Nectria ditissima. The only remedy suggested by Mr. Massee was to prune oft all small wood and burn it, as well as to cut out diseased parts of boughs, and tar the places. Pear Shoots diseased.—Specimens of diseased shoots were received from Mr. Ed. Till, Eynsford, Kent. Mr. Massee, V.M.H., suggested the following procedure: “The twigs are attacked by a fungus called Fusi- cladium pirinum. All diseased twigs should be pruned, and, along with fallen leaves and fruit lying under the tree, collected and burned. It would be an advantage to spray the tree with Bordeaux-mixture next spring, just after the leaf-buds have expanded.’ Experiments for Commercial Purposes.—Mr. F. Baker reported some results of his experiments and observations on leguminous plants. For the last five years a few varieties of garden Peas, field Peas, Runner Beans, Vetches, Sainfoin, and other plants of the same natural order, have been grown on good and on poor soil respectively, parts of each plot being specially well tilled, parts dunged, and parts treated with phosphatic and potassic fertilisers. Strips were arranged so that some spots should be well tilled, and also have a dressing of all the fertilisers, and other spots were made to vary from nearly the same treatment to the poorest field culture. Results have shown that garden Peas and Beans cannot be profitably grown in very poor soil, manured solely with mineral fertilisers ; but these respond well to tillage, dung, and then the minerals. On the other hand, Vetches, field Peas, Sainfoin, and others of the older plants grown on the farm can be most profitably grown on poor soil, manured dhe SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 15. elxxxili solely with minerals. Dung will largely increase the yield of stem and leaf in all, but does not materially increase the yield of seed. If, therefore, seed be required, grow on poor chalky soil without dung; but if fodder is required, dung may be profitably used as well as minerals. The experiments also show the great use of the Vetch in ameliorating the soil, sreatly enriching it, and, at the same time, cleaning it very economically. It is suggested that garden plants, having been for many generations forced to an unnatural extent, are not able to adapt themselves to different conditions of soil, &c.; whereas field crops, which have had to seek for food to a large extent, are able to develop specially well-formed roots, which easily absorb water and such phosphatic, potassic, and other mineral plant-foods as are available, and on these roots are developed large numbers of nodules, by means of which an ample supply of atmospheric nitrogen is assimilated. SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 15, 1908. Mr. A. D. MicHast, F.L.S., in the Chair, and eleven members present. Violets diseased.—Mr. Worsley showed specimens which Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., pronounced to be attacked by Urocystis viole, recently figured in the JouRNAL, vol. xxvii. p. 16, pl. i. fig. 19. Longevity of Fern Spores.—A communication was received from Mr. H. Coleby, Wargrave, describing an instance of a piece of a stem of a Dicksonia, possibly twenty years old, on which, when broken off and kept moist, seedlings of Gymnogranuma aurea began to appear. It was suggested that the spores of the latter had lain. dormant for that length of time. Mr. Druery, V.M.H., contributed the following note: “I have raised Ferns from spores seven to eight years old. The conditions mentioned by Mr. Coleby strike me as being exactly such as to maintain the power of germination for a very long time—z.e. absence of stimulating moisture or warmth. I have no doubt that the Fern arose from dormant spores. It is remarkable that only one kind of Fern germinated, though we must assume that other Fern-spores were present on the old Dicksonia stem.” It was suggested, however, that the Dicksonia stem might have been previously utilised for growing only the Gymnogramma. Ashwood with Grubs.—Specimens were received from Mr. G. Gregory, Croydon, with live grubs two years after the tree had been cut down. The wood outwardly showed no signs, but on being sawn asunder both dead and living grubs were frequently found. Mr. Saunders contributed the following observations: ‘“ The insects found in the Ash timber are beetles belonging to the family of Longicorns, and to the genus Clytus, ‘but not being an English species, but probably American, I have not yet been able to obtain the specific name. The grubs of these beetles are sometimes very long-lived, and they remain for years in wood where their presence is quite unsuspected. A specimen of Longicorn beetle has been known to emerge from furniture, the wood of which was felled twenty- eight years previously. It is now supposed that the grubs which take such a long time in undergoing their metamorphoses have been hatched elxxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. from eggs which were laid in a tree which had just been felled, or was cut down shortly afterwards, so that the grub was soon obliged to feed on very dry wood, from which it obtained but little nourishment.” Albinism in Shirley Poppies.—A communication was received from Mr. John Bidgood, B.Se., F.L.S. which will be found at p. 477. He recognises four forms of albinism in flowers—viz. incomplete, complete, partial, and:local. After giving illustrations of the first three from Orchids, the last was taken from Poppies. The original plant of the Shirley Poppies had a white edging to the petals. It was evident, there- fore, that this plant had a tendency towards albinism. The black blotch has disappeared from all Mr. Wilks’s stock, being replaced by white. Other growers have experienced reversion to the black blotch. This is caused by a very strong solution of a dark red pigment contained in the epidermal cells on each surface of the petal, the usual cause of black being dark red overlying green, as on the leaves of Arwm maculatum. The colour in the outer portion of the petals was also in the epidermal cells. On applying micro-chemical tests the behaviour of the colours of the two regions in question was very different. Strong sulphuric acid changed the black blotch to pink, brick-red, and orange; the outer part the same, but passed on to yellow, finally disappearing. Jodine in potassium iodide changed the blotch to port-wine colour; the outer part slowly faded. Solution of caustic potash changed the blotch to a deep blue, then faded out; the outer part to greenish yellow, then faded out. Neither of the pigments shows the typical reactions of the cyanic series, and still less of the xanthie. Supertuberation in Potatos.—The following communication was received from Mr. F. C. Davidson, Wickham Bishops, Essex: “M. Bernard propounded the theory, in Rev. Gén. de Bot., that tuberisation was due to the irritation set up by a fungus, and he had found that in the Potato there was a relation between the date of infection of the soil and the date of tuberisation. I would suggest a practical application of this theory.’ Then referring to Dr. B. Dyer’s and Mr. Shrivell’s paper on ‘Manuring Market Garden Crops,’ JourNAL, vol. xxvii. p. 995, he observes: ‘“ Whereas such crops as Cabbages may be grown as well with artificial manure as with dung—indeed, it would seem, better and far more economically—this does not hold true of root crops, especially of Potatos. For instance, in the early varieties the average crop for some years was, from 50 loads of dung, 7 tons 7 cwt.; from 25 loads, 5 tons 14 ewt.; from (no dung) phosphates and 4 ewt. of nitrate of soda, 3 tons 6 cwt.; and from the same, with potash, 4 tons 10 cwt. The gap here, though potash fills it up a little, is most striking. If dung be favourable to bacteria, they may infest the soil and promote tuberisation. If this conjecture prove to be a fact, it might have a very great influence on the methods of cultivating root crops.’”’ Mr. Worsley thought it im- portant to have the desiccated weight given, as the additional moisture in dung manuring would assist to swell the tubers. Mr. Baker said that Potato crops showed the greatest weight when planted in ground which had been manured with dung the previous season for Cabbage crops. Diseased Pear Shoots.—In the spring two or three branches of ‘ Doyenné du Comice’ were noticed dying and were at once cut off. Since then several SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 165. clxxxv others have gone in the same way, no other trees in the neighbourhood being affected. Dr. Cooke, V.M.H., reported: “The young branches of Pear-tree are marked with effused patches, which are rough with slight elevations, causing cracking of the cuticle, such as would naturally result from the growth of abnormal pustules beneath the cuticle. In this instance, although in a young and immature condition, I have no doubt that these pustules or elevations are caused by the early or conidia- bearing stage of a fungus which is not uncommon, and in this condition has been known under the generic name of Cytospora. Later on, and in a more perfect condition, it is known as Hutypella prunasiri, described and figured in the JourNAL, vol. xxviil. p. 4, fig. 8. In the present case no conidia have been formed, so that the disease may be kept in check. It is advisable to spray the branches with Bordeaux mixture at intervals, so as to destroy the vitality of any conidia which may be formed. If this is not successful, the diseased parts should be cut out and burnt, and the wounds well protected.”’ Scientific Work at Wisley.—Dr. Masters, F.R.S., read the draft of a report which it was proposed to send to the Council. After consideration and slight alteration it was adopted by the Committee in the following form :— To the President and Council of the Royal Horticultural Society. Gentlemen,—At several recent meetings of the Scientific Committee a discussion has taken place as to the establishment of a laboratory in the Society’s Garden and as to the appointment of a Director competent to initiate, carry on, or direct experiments and scientific researches having a bearing on practical horticulture. It will be remembered that on a former occasion the object and scope of such an experimental station were explained in general terms, as de- tailed in the report of the Proceedings of the Scientific Committee on March 10, 1903 (Vol. XXVIII. p. xxviii). On April 7 (Vol. XXVIII. p. Xxxiv) a reply was received stating that the Council were of opinion that under “existing circumstances’ the consideration of the matter had better be deferred for twelve months. Since that date the circumstances have been very materially altered by the announced decision of the Council to abandon Chiswick and by their acceptance of the munificent gift by Sir Thomas Hanbury of the Garden at Wisley. It appears to the Scientific Committee that the general conditions for the establishment of a scientific department at Wisley are not so favourable in some particulars as they would have been at Chiswick, but that in other ways they may prove more so, whilst the necessity for such a department is as great or greater than ever. Accordingly I was requested to bring the subject again under the notice of the Council, and to furnish a rough estimate of the probable cost of an establishment devoted to the purposes of investigation only, and not for the instruction of students, a matter which has not been taken into consideration by your Committee, but which would probably entail a little additional cost. It is suggested that at Wisley a wooden building on a permanent foundation, measuring, say, 36 feet by 12, and containing clxxxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. a laboratory 18 feet by 12, might be erected for about £200. The equipment and outfit may be put at £100, so that the initial outlay would be approximately £300. The annual outlay for the upkeep, including the remuneration of the Director, would absorb, say, £350. The figures given are merely conjectural, but may suffice to give some idea of the probable cost to the Society. . More detailed and more accurate estimates could easily be obtained if the Council are pleased to assent to the general principles. A beginning might be made on a small scale, and as regards the equipment of the laboratory, after providing for a few essential requisites, it would not be necessary to purchase costly instruments and appliances till they were found to be necessitated by the progress of the particular research to be carried on. I was further instructed by the Committee to say that its members would be pleased to help in any way in their power towards the carrying out of the project herein alluded to. I have the honour to be, Gentlemen, Your obedient servant, Maxwe.tu T. Masters, Vice-Chairman Se. C. Dec. 19038 Y Lf WY) fy Fo m7 2 Lh) oy TU}! \W'N By / / - asied ol FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, MAY 26 & JUNE 9. elxxxvii FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE. May 26, 1908. Av THE TEMPLE GARDENS. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty-three members present. For the Cups and Metals awarded by the Council see page eviii. Award Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Cucumber ‘ Mortimer’s Unique ’ (votes, 14 for, 1 against), from Mr. Mortimer, Farnham. A seedling from ‘ Improved Telegraph’ x ‘British King,’ combining the length and colour of the latter with the free- cropping qualities of the former. Other Exhibits. E. A. Hambro, Esq., M.P. Hayes Place, Kent (gr. Mr. W. Beale), sent Melon ‘ Conquering Hero.’ Mr. J. Vert, Audley End, sent an unnamed Melon. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEES, JUNE 9, 1908. Mr. H. Bauperson in the Chair, and seventeen members present. Exhibits. Mr. MacKinley, Wrest Park, Ampthill, sent seedling Apples, very similar to ‘ Bess Pool.’ It was reqtfested that a dish be sent next year earlier in the season. Mr. Roberts, Earl’s Court Gardens, sent a Strawberry and flower grower, consisting of a series of shallow pans, arranged on a central support one above another. Lady Warwick’s Hostel, Reading, sent bottled fruits. Miss Jackson, Montagu Square, sent bottled fruits. Mr. Lodge, Mill Hill, brought 12 bunches of Black Hamburg Grapes from vines that have ripened fruit in May for twenty-eight consecutive years. : Mr. Fowler, Maidstone, sent bottled fruits. Miss Martin, Willowbrook, Auburn, New York, sent bottled fruits, the Brandy Peaches and Pears being specially good. The Horticultural College, Swanley, sent bottled fruits. The Countess of Portsmouth, Hurstbourne Park, Whitchurch (gr. Mr. R. Perry), sent magnificent fruits of Strawberry ‘ Leader’ which unfortunately arrived too late for the Committee. K K celxxxvili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FRvuIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JUNE 25, 1903. At Hoxtuanp Howse. Mr. H. Bauperson in the Chair, and twenty-two members present. For the Cups and Medals awarded by the Council see page exyiii. Exhibit. The Horticultural College, Swanley, sent Melons ‘ College Favourite ’ and ‘ Swanley No. 1,’ promising varieties, which the Committee desired to see again. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 3, 1903. AT CHISWICK. Mr. H. BaupERSON in the Chair, and eleven members present. Awards Recommended: First-class Certificate. [For description of Peas see p. 193.] To Pea ‘Ideal’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. Award of Merit. To Pea ‘ The Pilot’ (votes, uanimous), from Messrs. Hurst, Hounds- ditch, London. To Pea ‘ Little Marvel’ (votes, 10 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. To Pea ‘Gleaner’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. To Melon ‘ Regina’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Mortimer, Farn- ham. Fruit large, roundish-oval; skin greenish-yellow and _ heavily netted ; flesh deep green, thick, and of excellent flavour. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 7, 1903. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and thirteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Lord Llangattock, The Hendre (gr. Mr. Coomber), for 18 magni- ficent ‘Queen’ Pineapples, and a very fine dish of ‘ Raymaekers Peach, Award of Merit. To Melon ‘ President Loubet’ (votes, unanimous), from F. H. Fawkes, Iisq., Farnley Hall, Otley (gr. Mr. Snell). Fruit of mediumsize, roundish oval; skin yellow and heavily netted; flesh deep golden, thick, melting, and of delicious flavour. a ee ee i ae FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 14 & 21. clxxxix Cultural Commendation. To the Horticultural College, Swanley, for ‘Lady Sudeley ’ Apples. Other Exhibits. Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter, sent a splendid dish of Pea ‘ Western Express.’ Messrs. Low, Enfield, staged Figs and Vines in pots. Mr. Fowler, Maidstone, sent a fruit-bottling apparatus. The Horticultural College, Swanley, sent Melons. Messrs. Cutbush, Highgate, staged Melon ‘ Incomparable.’ Messrs. Bunyard, Maidstone, sent a very interesting collection of Strawberries, including many old and little-known varieties. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JuLY 14, 1908. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and nine members present. Awards Recommended :— First-class Certificate. [For description of Peas see p. 193.| To Pea ‘ Peerless Marrowfat’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sutton, Reading. ; To Pea ‘Improved Monarch’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sharpe, Sleaford. Award of Merit. To Pea ‘Coleman’s Favourite’ (votes, 6 for), from Mr. Coleman, Sand- wich. To Pea ‘Kaiser’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Webb, Stour- bridge. To Pea ‘Rivenhall Wonder ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Cooper & Tabor, Southwark Street, S.E. To Pea ‘Aristocrat’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sharpe, Sleaford. To Pea ‘Sherwood Forest’ (votes, 7 for, 2 against), from Messrs. Hurst, Houndsditch, E.C. To Pea ‘Feltham Gem’ (votes, 6 for, 3 against), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. To Pea ‘Progression’ (votes, 7 for, 2 against), from Messrs. J. Veitch. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 21, 1903. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fifteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Banksian Medal. To Messrs. King, Coggeshall, for a collection of Peas. Ke Kos ¢Cx¢ PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. First-ciass Certificate. To the Loganberry (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, and Mr. Denny, Blandford. (Fig. 177.) Other Exhibits. Mr. Mather, Kelso, sent Melon ‘ Lilburn Favourite.’ Mr. Becker, Jersey, sent Tomato ‘Becker’s Excel All,’ which the Committee asked might be sent to Chiswick for trial. Also Gooseberry ‘Grouville Giant,’ to be grown beside ‘ Gunner’ and ‘ Leader.’ Fic. 177.—Tue Locanperry. (Journal of Horticulture.) Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea, staged Strawberry ‘ President Loubet,’ a late dark-fleshed variety, which the Committee asked to have grown at Chiswick beside ‘ Waterloo.’ Messrs. Hobbies, Dereham, brought ‘Lemon Cucumbers,’ the fruits being small and roundish-oval, with a pale lemon-coloured skin, but exactly similar in flavour to the ordizary Cucumbers. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 28 & AUGUST 4. excl Mr. Hobday, Romford, sent Pea ‘ Essex Wonder,’ which the Com- mittee wished to have tried at Chiswick. Mr. Will Tayler, Hampton, sent a seedling Peach named ‘ Libra.’ Fruit large and of fair flavour. Dr. Bonavia, Worthing, staged very fine bunches of the ‘Strawberry ’ Grape. Messrs. Cross, Wisbech, sent large fruits of Apple ‘ Early Victoria.’ The Committee decided that it was synonymous with ‘ Emneth Early,’ and that the latter was the older name of the two. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, JULY 28, 19038. At CHISWICK. Mr. JAmes Situ, V.M.H., in the Chair, and ten members present. The Committee examined the Potatos growing in the Gardens. On account of their heavy crop and excellent appearance, the following varieties were ordered to be cooked, viz. : Alpha Green’s Seedling Britannia Harrison’s Pride British Queen Leader Cole’s Favourite Racehorse Gem Sir John Llewelyn Sunlight [For description of Putat»s see p. 557. | Awards Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Potato ‘ Alpha’ (votes, 8 for), from Mr. Thomas, Aberdare. To Potato ‘Gem’ (votes, 6 for, 2 against), from Mr. Wythes, V.M.H., Syon Hous2, Brentford. To Potato ‘ Sunlight’ (votes, 8 for, 1 against), from Mr. Titterington, Ribbleton. Fruit AND VEGETABLE ComMMITTEE, AuGusT 4, 1908. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and ten members present. Award Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Peach ‘Libra’ (votes, 7 for), from Mr. Will Tayler, Hampton. Fruit rather large ; skin pale, slightly spotted and flushed with red ; shape deep round ; flesh melting, parting freely from the stone, and of a very pleasant flavour. Other Exhibit. Dr. Bonavia, Worthing, sent fine bunches of Grape ‘Sultanieh.’ ,The variety which furnishes Sultana raisins of commerce. The berries are of €XCll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. medium size, oval, and of a lovely bluish-amber colour, with a thick bloom. The flesh is agreeable in flavour, and has the great advantage of being, like ‘ Black Monnukka,’ seedless. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, AUGUST 18, 1903. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fourteen members present. Awards Recommended :- - Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for early Potatos. To Messrs. Spooner, Hounslow, for a collection of Apples. OR ere cians Te.” coat eee ener ee ake ees LITE RE Ay sR a cer eo SoeeeS _tF | Fic. 178.—Pracu ‘ Perecrine.’ (The Garden.) Award of Merit. To Scarlet Runner ‘Hackwood Success’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Bowerman, Hackwood Park, Basingstoke. Pods of great length, some 15 inches long, straight, deep green, and bcrne in very large clusters. A remarkably free-bearing variety. To Peach ‘ Peregrine’ (votes, 10 for, 8 against), from Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth. Fruit large, with a deep suture ; skin ccvered with red, with spots of a deeper shade; flesh soft, melting, very juicy, of good flavour, and clinging to the stone. A mid-season or late variety raised from ‘Spenser’ Nectarine. (Fig. 178.) | FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, AUGUST 24. eXxCill Cultural Commendation. To Mr. Hudson, V.M.H., Gunnersbury House, Acton, for a superb box of ‘Royal Sovereign’ Strawberries, grown on plants that had been fcrced early in the year and afterwards planted out in rich soil. To Rey. G. F. Eyre, Far Forest, Worcestershire, for exceedingly fine pods of Pea, ‘The Logan,’ which the Committee requested might be sent to the Society’s Gardens for trial. Other Exhibits. Mr. Kent, Norbury Park, Dorking, sent a very promising seedling Grape of unknown parentage. The berries were large, bluntly oval, black, and of good flavour; but they were not quite ripe. Mr. Parr, Trent Park, Barnet, sent Tomato ‘ Coronation,’ and Vege- table Marrow ‘ Green Bush.’ De B. Crawshay, Esq., Rosefield, Sevenoaks (gr. Mr. Stables), sent a Cucumber named ‘ The Rosefield.’ 7 The Duke of Northumberland, Syon House, Brentford (gr. Mr. Wythes, V.M.H.), staged some new Custard Marrows and new Melons. Mr. Arthur F. Turnbull submitted samples of a new packing material for fruit. It was suggested that fruit would neither bruise nor decay in it. Mr. Jaques was requested to supervise an experimental package and report thereupon (see page 578). FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, AuGuUsT 24, 1908. At CHISWICK. Mr. H. BanpErson in the Chair, and seven members present. Awards Recommended :— Highly Commended. ‘For description of Beans see p. 199.] Dwarf French Bean ‘Canadian Wonder’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sutton, Sharpe, Dobbie, J. Veitch, and A. Dean. Dwarf French Bean ‘ Reliance’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sutton. Dwarf French Bean ‘ Kingston Gem’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. A. Dean. Dwarf French Bean ‘ Wythes’s Early’ (votes, unanimous). Scarlet Runner Bean ‘Champion’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Dobbie. Scarlet Runner Bean ‘Best of All’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sutton. Vegetable Marrow ‘ Sutton’s Marrow ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sutton. Vegetable Marrow ‘Defiance’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. J. Veitch. Melon ‘ Wythes’s Duchess’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Wythes, V.M.H. Melon ‘ Regent’s Park ’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Kelf. Cxcly PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Mr. Wythes also sent very large and beautifully coloured ‘ Lady Hasting’ Grapes, and a basket of the fruits of the Wine-berry, Rubus phenicolasius. Fruit AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 1, 1908. Mr. Geo. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eighteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Banksian Medal. To Lady Plowden, Aston Rowant (gr. Mr. Clarke), for a collection of Peaches, Nectarines, Plums, and Citrons. First-class Certificate. [See August 24, at Chiswick.] To Dwarf French Bean ‘ Canadian Wonder.’ Award of Merit. To Dwarf French Beans ‘ Reliance,’ ‘ Kingston Gem,’ and ‘ Wythes’s Karly.’ To Scarlet Runner Beans ‘Champion’ and ‘ Best of All.’ To Vegetable Marrows ‘ Sutton’s Marrow’ and ‘ Defiance.’ To Melon ‘ Regent’s Park’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Kelf, South Villa, Regent’s Park. Fruit large, round; skin pale yellow and heavily netted ; flesh pale Apricot colour, very sweet, melting, and luscious. Raised from ‘ Frogmore Scarlet’ x ‘ Blenheim Orange.’ To Melon ‘ Wythes’s Duchess’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Wythes, V.M.H., Syon House. Fruit large, roundish-oval; skin green, heavily netted ; flesh scarlet, deep, melting, and very rich in flavour. Raised from ‘ Best of All’ x ‘Syon House.’ Cultural Commendation. To Mr. Howe, gr. to Lady Tate, Park Hill, Streatham, for Figs ‘ Bourgassotte Grise,’ syn. ‘ Grizzly Bourgassote.’ Other Exhibits, Lord Middleton, Birdsall (gr. Mr. Wadds), sent a new seedling Grape ‘ Wadds’s Seedling.’ Bunches long and shapely ; berries round, medium size, white, with a thick skin; it would probably keep well. Messrs. Rivers, Sawbridgeworth, sent Peaches. Mr. Maher, Yattenden Court, sent a new Vegetable Marrow ‘ Codlins and Cream,’ which the Committee asked to have cooked. Messrs. Goff, Littlehampton, sent Melon. ! Lady Wantage, Lockinge Park (gr. Mr. Fyfe), sent Apple ‘ Miller’s Seedling.’ Lady Plowden, Aston Rowant, sent Melon ‘ Aston Rowant.’ Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, staged a Canteloupe Melon grown in a c:ol frame. A. Gilliat, Esq., Duftield House, Slough (gr. Mr. Johnson), sent Melon ‘ Duffield Seedling.’ Mr. Gantley, Castlethorp, Brigg, sent Tomato ‘Gantley’s Ideal.’ FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 11 & 15, Cxev F .vurit AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 11, 1903. At CHISWICK. Mr. H. Batperson in the Chair, and nine members present. The Committee examined the Potatos, Tomatos, Cabbages, Cauli- flowers, Onions, &c., growing in the Gardens. On account of their good appearance and heavy crops, the following Potatos were ordered to be ccoked, viz :— Beuntiful. Giant Pink Kidney. Dalmeny Beauty. Harrison’s Prelude. Daniel’s Special. Henry Fincham. Duncraig Castle. Lim Gray. Maid of Coil. Awards Recommended :— First-class Certificate. [For description of Potatos, see p. 557.| To Potato ‘Lim Gray’ (votes, unanimous), from Lord Carew, Belgrave Square, S.W. Award of Merit. To Potato ‘Maid of Coil’ (votes, unanimous), from Lord Carew. To Potato ‘Dalmeny Beauty’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. James Smith, V.M.H., Mentmore. To Potato ‘Henry Fincham’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Fincham, Cranbrook. To Cauliflower‘ Eclipse ’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Dammann, Naples. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, SEPTEMBER 15,. 1908. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eighteen members present. | Awards Recommended :— Gold Medal. To Messrs. Dickson & Robinson, Manchester, for a wonderful collection of admirably grown Lettuces. Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Messrs. Spooner, Hounslow, for Apples. Other Exhibits. ts Mr. Godfrey, sent Apple ‘ Venus’s Pippin.’ J. W. Perkins, Esq., Sidbury Lodge, Edgware !(gr. Mr. Randall), sent a hybrid Bean, Scarlet Runner x Dwarf French Bean. The Committee requested that seeds might be sent to the Society’s Gardens for trial. Mr. Kipling, Knebworth House, Stevenage, staged a very large Melon named ‘ Montreal Improved Nutmeg.’ The Horticultural College, Swanley, sent a very curious twin Melon, both fruits being of good size and perfect in form, but joined together. €xcVl , PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Colonel Archer Houblon, Welford Park (gr. Mr. Ross), sent Melon ‘Surma,’ and Apple ‘Ruddy,’ raised from ‘ Ecklinville’ x ‘Mére de Ménage.’ The Dowager Countess of Harrowby, High Ashurst, Dorking, sent a Pea named ‘ Beau Idéal,’ exactly resembling ‘ The Gladstone.’ Mr. King, East Hordon, sent Potato ‘Recompense,’ which the Committee wished should be tried in the Society’s Gardens. Mr. Rich, Sandford, Churchill, sent a pretty Apple ‘ Rich’s Favourite.’ The Committee asked to see it earlier next year. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTER, SEPTEMBER 29, 1908. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and nineteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver Knightian Medal. To the Marquis of Exeter, Burghley, Stamford (gr. Mr. Metcalfe), for Melons. To Miss Adamson, South Villa, Regent’s Park (gr. Mr. Kelf), for Melons. Award of Merit. ; To Cabbage Lettuce ‘Lord Kitchener’ (votes unanimous), from Messrs. Dickson & Robinson, Manchester. Heads large, very firm, pale green, and with a very small spread of the outer leaves. To Cabbage Lettuce ‘Staghorn’ (votes unanimous), from Messrs. Dickson & Robinson. Foliage much divided, in appearance resembling an Endive, very dark green on the outside, changing to a very pale colour at the heart, heads nearly white, of good size, and quite firm. To Strawberry ‘The Roydon’ (votes unanimous), from Major-General E. Abbot Anderson, Roydon, Camberley. Fruit of medium size, roundish, - dark red in colour, and of excellent flavour for an autumn-fruiting variety. To Melon ‘ Marquis’s Favourite ’ (votes unanimous), from the Marquis of Exeter, Burghley (gr. Mr. Metcalfe). Fruit of medium size, roundish- oval; skin deep yellow and heavily netted ; flesh pale, very deep, melting, and of exquisite flavour. To Carrot ‘ Veitch’s Intermediate’ (votes unanimous), from Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter. A very fine form of this well-known variety. To Celery ‘Pink Plume’ (votes 17 for), from Messrs. R. Veitch. A pink form of ‘ White Plume,’ which it exactly resembles save in colour. Cultural Commendation. To Mr. Hall, Collar House, Prestbury, for Tomato ‘The Premier.’ To Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, for ‘International Prize’ Leeks. Other Exhibits. Colonel Cornwallis West, Ruthin Castle (gr. Mr. Forder), sent a hand- some dish of Tomatos. Messrs. Dickson & Robinson, Manchester, staged Lettuces ‘ Distine- tion’ and ‘ Giant Market Cos.’ ‘4 a a FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 13. €x¢vll Mr. Vcss, Ireton, Kedleston, sent Tomatcs which the Committee requested might be grown in the Society’s Gardens. Mr. Seward, Hanwell, staged Tomato ‘Hanwell Victory.’ Major-General E. Abbot Anderson sent late Strawberry ‘The Abbot,’ a very promising variety. Henry Knott, Esq., Stamford, sent Apple ‘Stamford Gem ’ raised from ‘Blenheim Orange’ x ‘ Cox’s Orange.’ Mr. Aldridge, Teddington, brought a seedling white Grape, very similar to ‘ Foster’s Seedling.’ Messrs. Rogers, Southampton, sent Apple ‘ Bassett Beauty.’ Mr. Holmes, Norwich, sent a new Runner Bean, very much lke ‘Dolichos’ in appearance. Mr. Kelf, South Villa, Regent’s Park, staged Melon ‘ Regent’s Park,’ which the Committee desired to see again. Mr. Pettener, Manchester, sent two very large Vegetable Marrows named ‘ Model’ raised from ‘ Long Cream’ x ‘ Pen-y-byd.’ Mr. Attrill, Southsea, sent some huge tubers of Potato ‘ Up-to-date,’ the majority weighing over 2 lbs. each. Mr. Parr, Trent Park, New Barnet, staged Tomatos ‘ Coronation’ and ‘Trent Beauty.’ The Marquis of Exeter (gr. Mr. Metcalfe) sent Melon ‘ Pride of Burghley,’ a promising variety which the Committee asked to see again. Mr. W. Brown, Stamford, sent a large handsome Apple ‘ Stamford Wonder,’ which the Committee wished to see later. Messrs. R. Veitch, Exeter, staged Potato ‘ Progressive,’ Onion ‘ Wild- smith,’ Borecole ‘ Albino,’ and Savoy ‘ Blood Red.’ Mr. Ambrose, Cheshunt, sent a new seedling Grape raised from ‘ Lady Hastings’ x ‘Gros Colmar,’ named ‘ Melton Constable Seedling.’ The Committee wished to see it again. Messrs. Whitmore, Swanley, sent two Melons. Dr. Bonavia sent a basket of Cape Gooseberries, Physalis perwviana, a native of South America, the fruit of which is much esteemed by some for dessert. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OcTOBER 13, 1908. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and eighteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Lady Tate, Park Hill, Streatham (gr. Mr. Howe), for a collection of Grapes. To Messrs. W. Paul, Waltham Cross, for fruit trees in pots. Silver Knghtian Medal. To HK. A. Hambro, Esq., M.P., Hayes (gr. Mr. Beale), for black Hamburg Grapes grown in a cold house. Award of Merit. To Melon ‘ Fiscal Problem’ (votes, 13 for), from Mr. Barnes, gr. to A. F. Walter, Esq., Bear Wood. Fruit of medium size, round; skin a CXCVllli PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. rich yellow and heavily netted; flesh scarlet, thick, melting, and very luscious. An excellent variety for so late in the season. Raised from ‘Kureka’ crossed with a seedling. To Apple ‘Middle Green’ (votes, 11 for, 4 against), from Messrs. J. Veitch, Chelsea. Fruit of medium size, of the shape and with the eye of ‘Cox’s Orange’; skin yellow, striped and spotted with red on the sunny side, stalk 4 in. long, thin, and deeply inserted in a russety cavity ; flesh rather soft, and of very good flavour. Raised from ‘ Frog- more Prolific’ and ‘Blenheim Orange.’ (Fig. 179.) Other Exhibits. Mrs. Gleadow, Ladbroke Grove, staged large fruits of Rubus rose- folius. Mrs. Miller, Marlow, sent samples of Elderberry syrup, a non-alcoholic drink, specially recommended for colds. Fic. 179.—Aprie ‘Mrppie Green.’ (Journal of Horticulture.) The Lubrose Paint Company, Moorgate Street, sent samples of paints. Messrs. Dobbie, Rothesay, staged Shallot ‘Large Red’ and ‘ Dwarf Blood Red’ Cabbage. The latter the Committee wished to have tried in the Society’s Gardens. A. Sutton, Esq., V.M.H., Bucklebury Place, Woolhampton (gr. Mr. Harris), sent exceptionally fine fruits of Strawberry ‘St. sas Bere from plants that had been fruiting for more than a month. Mr. Webster, Gordon Castle, Fochabers, sent Plums ‘ Grand Duke,’ and a seedling ‘Gordon Castle’ resembling ‘ Crimson Drop.’ Mr. Gregory, Canterbury Road, Croydon, staged Green Tomato Pickle of good quality. Mr. Beckett, Aldenham House, Elstree, sent samples of a patent tree fastener, which the Committee wished to have tried at the Society’s Gardens. Mr. Tanner, Grove Ground, Shanklin, brought Potato ‘ Thomas Southam,’ which the Committee requested should be tried in the Society’s Gardens. Oe FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 27. CXC1X Mr. A. Dean proposed, and Mr. A. H. Pearson seconded, that a vote of condolence be sent to Mrs. James Smith and family on their bereave- ment through the death of Mr. James Smith, V.M.H., for many years a most valuable member of this Committee. The proposition was carried unanimously, both the gentlemen named and the Chairman testifying to the high character of the deceased, and the great loss the Committee had sustained through his death. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, OCTOBER 27, 1908. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and seventeen members present. Award Recommended :— Cultural Commendation. To Mr. Chamberlain, gr. to S. Heilbut, Esq., Holyport, Maidenhead, for fine specimens of ‘ Celeriae.’ Other Exhibits. Mr. Vokes, King’s Worthy, Winchester, sent a very promising seed- ling Apple ‘Sure Cropper,’ which the Committee asked to see again next March. Mr. Pritchard, Ross-on-Wye, sent two Vegetable Marrows very similar to the ‘ Brazilian Sugar Squash.’ Mr. Cutler, Tulse Hill, staged excellent Apples. Mr. Ambrose, Cheshunt, brought Grape ‘ Melton Constable Seedling,’ which the Committee wished to see again in December to test its keeping qualities. Mr. Wright reported that he had tried the Efficient Heating Co.’s, York Place, W., “Tray Economiser’”’ sent by Messrs. Geo. Cotton of Holmes Chapel and fixed to the boiler at Chiswick. He found that the consumption of fuel was one-third less, and that the temperature was from 10° to 15° higher, than was the case before the ‘ Tray Economiser ’’ was fixed to the boiler. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, NovEMBER 10, 1908. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fourteen members present. Award Recommended :— Award of Merit. To Melon ‘Westonbirt Seedling’ (votes, unanimous), from Mr. Chapman, gr. to Captain Holford, C.I.E., Westonbirt. Fruit of medium size, oval, with a pale green skin, heavily netted; flesh deep green, thick, melting, and of very fine flavour. It is stated to be a free setter, and equally gcod for house and for frame culture. : Other Exhibits. Mr. Allan, Gunton Park, staged large fruits of Apple ‘ Norfclk Beauty.’ ce PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Mr. Jorden, Lanaway House, Godalming, sent a seedling Apple ‘Robert Jorden’ somewhat similar to ‘Cockle Pippin,’ but hardly as good. Mr. Moody, Charlton, Wilts, sent an unnamed Potato. Mr. Potten, Cranbrook, sent an Apple very like ‘ Baron Ward.’ Mr. Ambrose, Cheshunt, staged Grape ‘ Melton Constable ’ which the Committee asked to see again next year with ‘Gros Colmar’ and foliage of both varieties. Messrs. Cooper & Taber sent long handsome roots of the Japanese Radish ‘ Ninengo daikon,’ a useful variety for late autumn and winter use. The seed should be sown at the end of April on soil that has been deeply worked, and as the foliage is spreading the seedlings should be thinned out to eight inches apart. FRUIT AND VEGETABLE CoMMITTEE, NOVEMBER 24, 19038. Mr. Gro. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and fifteen members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To Sir Charles Russell, Bart., Swallowfield Park, Reading (gr. Mr. Cole), for a collection of Grapes, large in bunch and beautifully coloured. Other Exhibits. Mr. Crook, Forde Abbey, sent Apple ‘Crimson King,’ and an un- named variety, which the Committee asked to be seen again in March. Mr. Crawley, The Grange, Kippington, sent a seedling Grape ‘ Kipping- ton Grange Seedling,’ a nice-looking black variety, with medium-sized round berries, but of indifferent flavour. Messrs. Williams, Upper Holloway, staged Savoy ‘ Williams’s Conical,’ which the Committee asked to have tried at Wisley. Mr. Ambrose, Cheshunt, brought Grapes ‘Gros Culmar’ and ‘ Melton Constable,’ with foliage of both. As it was claimed that ‘Melton Con- stable ’ was a very late variety, the Committee requested that it might be shown again in March. Fruit AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 15, 1908. Mr. G. Bunyarp, V.M.H., in the Chair, and twenty members present. Awards Recommended :— Silver-gilt Knightian Medal. To C. Bayer, Esq., Tewkesbury Lodge, Forest Hill (gr. Mr. Taylor), for an excellent collection of fruit. Silver Banksian Medal. To Lord Aldenham, Elstree (gr. Mr. Beckett), for exceedingly large and firm ‘Improved Ailsa Craig’ Onions. ee en FRUIT AND VEGETABLE COMMITTEE, DECEMBER 15. eel Other Exhibits. Mr. Bellis, Fonthill Lodge, Forest Hill, staged very large home-grown ‘Seville Oranges.’ Mr. Ross, gr. to Col. Archer Houblon, Welford Park, sent a seedling Pear ‘R. D. Blackmore,’ raised from ‘ Winter Nelis’ x‘Comte de Lamy.’ The fruits were over-ripe, and the Committee asked to see it again next year. The Earl of Ilchester, Holland House (gr. Mr. Dixon), staged some highly flavoured fruits of Pears ‘Glou Morceau’ and ‘ Beurre Rance.’ A. D. Hall, Esq., Rothamsted, sent six varieties of Salad Potatos. Mr. Hall wrote: “ These varieties are extensively grown in Germany for making salads. Their special features are their small size, waxiness, and superior flavour, together with the retention of their colour when boiled and allowed to get cold. They should be boiled, and when cold served in salad, either whole or sliced. I find ‘Mauschen’ and ‘Comte des Chévres’ best in my strong soil.” It was suggested that some of each should be grown in the Society’s Garden at Wisley. John G. Sandeman, Esq., of Whin-Hurst, Hayling Island, sent two magnificent fruits of Persimmon which had been grown in a cold house in the garden of Eldred Curwen, Esq., Withdeane Court, Brighton. Each fruit weighed 105 ounces and was almost globular in shape, being 103 inches in circumference. In colour they were of clear bright orange and extremely handsome. The flesh also was orange-coloured, very juicy, with flakes of jellylike substance, and exceedingly sweet. The skin is astringent, making it better to eat the fruit with a spoon. The fruits are not pro- perly ripe until they are very soft to the touch. If the Persimmon can be grown as finely as these fruits proved it can be, we should consider it well worth the attention of amateurs for fresh fruit at Christmas. TT TTR : map te! Th \s) ait a ine AN AY é. : | iy NU Mies, SS EE BME Cll PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. FLORAL COMMITTEE. May 26, 1903. TEMPLE GARDENS. Mr. H. B. May in the Chair, and twenty-six members present. The Cups and Medals awarded by the Council will be found at page cvili. Awards Recommended :— First-class Certificate. To Polypodium Kiuighte (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander, St. Albans. A handsome Australian Fern with drooping fronds 3 feet to 4 feet in length and fringed rich green pinne 4 inches long. A splendid basket Fern. To Ficus pandurata (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Sander. A free-growing species of upright habit well adapted for lofty greenhouses. Its obovate-oblong thick dark green alternate leaves are 15 inches long by 12 inches broad with prominent light green veins. Award of Merit. To Phyllocactus ‘ Deutsche Kaiserin’ (votes, 11 for, 2 against), from Mr. Kohlmannslehner, Berlin. A variety with semi-double shell-pink flowers, deeper than those of Hpiphyllum delicatum, borne along the edges of the flat stout leaflike growths. To Tea Rose ‘Queen of Sweden and Norway’ (votes, 6 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Paul & Son, Cheshunt. A fragrant shapely yellow flower passing to a lighter shade. To Richardia hybrida ‘ Solfatara’ (votes, 10 for), from Mr. Borne- mann, Blankenburg, Germany. The leaves of this variety are spotted with creamy-white like those of f. Hiliottiana, and the large leathery pale sulphur spathes are blotched with purple at the base. To double Begonia ‘Mrs. Portman Dalton’ (votes unanimous), from Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, Twerton-on-Avon. Beautifully shaped flesh-coloured flowers with a raised rose-pink centre. (Fig. 166.) To double Begonia ‘Sir Thomas Lipton’ (votes, 10 for, 4 against) from Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon. Large deep orange flowers of good form and substance. To double Begonia ‘ Hon. Lady Neeld’ (votes, 7 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon. Unusually large deep rose flowers touched with pale salmon. (Fig. 165, p. ex.) To double Begonia ‘Mrs. W. P. Neal’ (votes, unanimous), from Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon. Large shapely white flowers suffused with salmon-pink on the exterior of the young petals. To double Begonia ‘Mrs. Moger’ (votes, 9 for, 1 against), from Messrs. Blackmore & Langdon, and Messrs. Davis, Yeovil. pear blight, 15 + raspberry cane blight, 38 vine-leaf spot, 314 Anthracnose, AAschynanthus, 328 _ American orchid, 334 a apple, 315 “ Australian, 315 - Bidgood’s, 334 ee currant, 35 a Dracena, 330 99 fig, 29 - grape, 314, 315 * Hoya, 327 a lemon, 324 a Malagasy orchid, 335 re Mexican orchid, 335 ¥ Oncidium, 335 e orange, 324 « orchid, 328, 334, 335 ey peach, 23 raspberry, 38 ta screw-pine black, 335 * Vanilla, 334 walnut, 27 Apple anthracnose, 315 » bark valsa, 11 » bitter rot, 8 », brown rot, 27 ., leaf black mould, 2 ” 9 oe 1,2 ., mildew, 3 op? | OED: it Australia, 315 » scab, 6 » speck, 9 Apple-tree canker, 11 > 5, pustule, 4 . », White mould, 2 » twig pustule, 10 a » tumour, 10 s, White mildew, 4 Apricot brown rot, 27 a shot-hole fungus, 23 Armillaria mellea, 33 _ Aroids, only one pest in Britain on, 331 Ascochyta ampelina, 314 iy Ellisii, 314 a fragarie, 40 if grossularie, 35 x kentize, 337 “4 pallor, 38 piricola, 14 Ascospora Beijerinckii, 20 _ Aspidistra, no disease detected here on, 330 Australian anthracnose, 315 vine mildew, 318 Apilch leaf-dot, 328 9 », Spot, 329 » “ust, S29 | Bamboo mould, 337 - Baron von Thiimen, 9 Beech canker, 11 Bidgood’s orchid anthracnose, 334 _ Bitter rot, apple, 8 » grape, 9 Black anthracnose, 335 » currant anthracnose, 36 es - leaf-spot, 34 » knot, American, 23 » mould on apple-leaf, 2 ” * » Camellia, 326 ” ‘9 ,, carnation, 336 ” ” ” cherry, ily’ ” 9 ,, Cornus, 2 ” 9 », mulberry, 31 ” i » orchids, 333 ” ” ” palm leaves, 336 ” ” »» passion- -flower, 329 ” ” ” plum, Ly ” ,, screw-pine, 336 9 rot of grapes, 319 »» spot on peach, 25 INDEX TO FUNGOID PESTS ‘Bladder plums,’ 18 Bleached spot on red currant, 35 Blight, American pear, 15 = # raspberry-cane, 38 » fire, 15 » mulberry-leaf, 30 »» pear-tree, 14 » quince, 14 », strawberry-leaf, 41 Blister, peach-leaf, 24 » pear-leaf, 13 Blotch, almond, 326 . Camellia, 325 » hazel-leaf, 32 » Hoya, 326 , Lagerstreemia, 326 », lemon sooty, 324 » Magnolia, 326 » orange, 326 “2 a sooty, 324 » plum-leaf, 18 .» Rhododendron, 326 » sloe-leaf, 18 » Smilax, 326 » tea, 325 Bordeaux mixture, 8, 12, 14, 35, 37, 319, 320, 331 Botryodiplodia pyrenophora, 10 Botrytis cinerea, 29, 320, 325 Brand, raspberry, 39 ‘British Flora,’ 13 Brown rot on apple, 6 » apricot, 27 ,, cherry, 19 »,» pear, 6 99 PP 9 ” ” 9 Caladium mould, 330 Camellia black mould, 326 a blotch, 325 e canker, 327 xe scab, 326 Canker on apple-tree, 11 beech, 11 Camellia, 327 a ,, fig-tree, 29 oe 5, pear-tree, 11 », sycamore, 11 Capnodium citri, 324 x eitricolum, 324 Carex as host-plant to Aicidium grossu- | larie, 36 Carnation black mould, 336 Carolina vine-spot, 314 Cephalothecium roseum, 8 Cercospora moricola, 30 3 Rossleri, 317 Bs sessilis, 317 pt viticola, 316 ”? ” ” ” Cercosporella persice, 26 Chamerops humilis, 336 Cherry, American black knot, 23 . brown rot, 19, 27 x gummosis, 17, 20 ss leaf scorch, 22 ” », spot, 20 $ shot-hole fungus, 22 ss tree mildew, 19 a », pustule, 4 eclxxvli Cherry witches’ broom, 22 Chromosporium pactolinum, 329 Citrus fruit specking, 323 Cladosporium carpophilum, 25 ” citri, 324 os elegans, 324 a epiphyllum, 17, 20 orchidearum, 333 Cladotrichum passiflore, 329 Clasterosporium parasiticum, 31 Clubbing of vine root, 321 Cluster-cups on Cotoneaster, 15 gooseberry, 36 “e »» medlar, 15 9» pear, 12 PPI 29 | Clustered agaric on raspberry canes, 39 | Coffee, Ceylon disease, 328 ». leaf rot, 328 Coniocybe pallida, 322 Coniothecium Questieri, 2 Coniothyrium diplodiella, 315 Fuckelii, 38 Copper solutions, 9, 36, 41, 42 Coryneum Beijerinckii, 20 af camellize, 326 | Cracker on pears, 14 “Curl” on peach, 25; on pear, 13 _ Currant anthracnose, 35 », bleached spot, 35 , leaf spot, 34 » polypore, 37 9 0 eb, SS. : Curtis’s vine-leaf spot, 314 Cylindrosporium Grevilleanum, 41 Cytispora rubescens, 4 Cytospora carphosperma, 11 | Dematophora necatrix, 322 | Dendrobium, 331 Diplodia malorum, 9 Discocolla pirina, 15 Discoloration of aspidistra leaves, 330 » Vine leaves, 323 Dot on “Azalea, 328 « . Mentia, 337 Downy mildew, American, 320 Dracena anthracnose, 330 », leaf-spot, 330 Eau céleste, 8 English vine disease, 317 Entomosporium maculatum, 14 Erisyphe mali, 4 » vitigera, 318 Eucharis disease, 331 Kutypella prunastri, 4, 5, 7 Exoascus bullatus, 13 “A cerasi, 22 As deformans, 24 = pruni, 18 Fig anthracnose, 24 », mould, 325 »» rot, 24 ,, tree canker, 29 Fire blight in U.S.A., 15 cclxxvVili PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. . H ; Fomes fomentarius, 34 » wins, 87 Formalin, 37 Fruit spot, apple, 6 » y pear, 6 » tree pustule, 4 Fumago vagans, 317 s varians, 323 ‘Fungi Pomicoli,’ 9 Fusicladium dendriticum, 6 = pyrinum, 14 Gardenia canker, 326 Gleeosporium affine, 327 ” ampelophagum, 315 93 aurantiorum, 325 aa bicolor, 315 ” Bidgoodii, 334 a cinctum, 334 ‘3 curvatum, 36 2 depressum, 325 ts dracenicolum, 330 BS fragarize, 40 e. fructigenum, 8, 24, 29, 315 4 Hendersonii, 324 3 Hesperidearum, 324 = intermedium, 325 “ leticolor, 23, 315 ‘i macropus, 325, 328 Re oncidii, 335 " orchidearum, 335 . pallidum, 335; a ribis, 35 - rufo-maculans, 314 te spherelloides, 328 ‘3 uvicolum, 315 ‘a vanillz, 334 venetum, 38 Gnomonia erythrostoma, 22 Gnomoniella coryli, 32 Gooseberry, American mildew, 37 “ts cluster-cups, 36 - leaf-spot, 35 - mildew, 36 a polypore, 37 § rust in New Zealand, 35 Grape anthracnose, 315 » bitter rot, 9 ,, Hendersonia, 316 5 red spot, 314 » rot, 315 white rot, 315 Graphiola pheenicis, 336 Guignardia Bidwellii, 319 Gumming in cherries and plums, 17 Gummosis in cherries and plums, 17 99 supposed causes of, 20 Gymnosporangium on sayin, 13 Hainesia vanille, 334 Hazel leaf blotch, 32 mildew, 31 9 » spot, 31 H2lminthosporium rhabdiferum, 25 Hemileia vastatrix, 328 Hendersonia tenuipes on grapes, 316 Heterosporium minutulum, 336 ” ” | Hop mildew, 42 _ Horse-chestnut, silver-leaf on, 27 _ Juniper as host-plant to Restelia, 12 _ Kentia, pests on, 337 Hoya anthracnose, 327, 328 » leaf-spot, 325, 327 Hypholoma fasciculare, 39 Isariopsis clavispora, 317 Italian vine-leaf spot, 314 Jasmin chain-mould, 329 » leaf-spot, 329 Labrusca leaf-spot, 314 Ellis’s, 314 Lagerstreemia blotch, 326 Leaf-dot, Azalea, 398 Leaf-spot, apple, 1, 2 - Azalea, 329 x black currant, 34 4 cherry, 20 oe Dracena, 330 ; e Hoya, 325, 327 - jasmin, 329 ms medlar, 16 ~ mulberry, 30 = orange, 324 = orchid, 332 = pear, 14 * quince, 16 “ Stephanotis, 329 = strawberry, 39 ee vine, 313, 314 small, 313, 314 Curtis’s, 314 labrusea, 314 i » Léveillé’s, 314 » Saccardo’s, 314 Leaf. rot, coffee, 328 Lemon anthracnose, 324 » foot-rot, 324 » seab, 324 » sooty blotch, 324 Leptothyrium perniciosum, 332 Léveillé’s leaf-spot on vine, 314 ! 9 ” | Libertella ulcerata, 29 | Little strawberry-spot, 39 Lycaste Skinneri, 333 Lysol, 37 Macrosporium camelliz, 326 Magnolia blotch, 326 Malagasy orchid anthracnose, 335 Marsonia juglandis, 27 Massee on gumming, 17, 20 Medlar cluster-cups, 15 » leaf-spot, 16 , White mould in Austria, 16 Melanconium pandani, 335 Melanose, Texas, 314 Meliola citri, 324 » Penzigii, 324 INDEX TO FUNGOID PESTS. Mexican orchid anthracnose, 335 Micrococcus amylovorus, 15 Microsphera grossularie, 36 Mildew, apple, 3, 4 7 gooseberry, 36 < American, 37 € hazel leaf, 31 » hop, 42 »» plum powdery, 16 Ss » tree, 19 » Sloe, 16 », strawberry, 42 » turnip, 42 » vine, American downy, 320 Australian, 318 leaf-spot, 314 a Ks # American, 314 » powdery, 318 Monilia fructigena, 6, 19, 27 5) pruinosa, 330 Mould, bamboo, 337 » black, 31, 326, 333,336 » Caladium, 330 ” ”? ? ? » Citrus, 323 is) | ag, 326 = » grey, 29 »» jasmin chain, 329 » Orange sooty, 323 » passion-flower, 329 » spot, 25, 316 tuft, 317 Mulberry black mould, 31 Ms leaf-blight, 30 », Spot, 30 Muscardine, 30 Myxosporium dracenicolum, 330 Nectria ditissima, 1.1 » pandani, 336 Odontoglossum, 334 citrosmum, 333 Oidium ‘palsami, 41 » bullatum, 14 i farinosum, 2,4 » Mespilinum, 16 » pactolinum, 329 Tuckeri, 317, 318 Olive pests of slight consequence here, 325 Oncidium anthracnose, 335 Oospora Cookei, 337 ours inequalis, 337 Orange anthracnose, 324 » blotch, 326 » . 100t-Frot, 324 » leaf-spot, 324 ay Seab, 324 » sooty blotch, 324 Australian, 324 Italian, 324 PY 2 i Sicilian, 324 » mould, 323 Orchard trees, pests on, 1 Orchid anthracnose, American, 334 Bidgood’s, 334 Malagasy, 335 ” ” ” >B] ? ” ” ” PP) ”? | Orchid anthracnose, Mexican. 335 » black mould, 333 » disease, 331 » leaf-spot, 332 » rust, 332 Ovularia necans, 16 _ Palm-leaf black mould, 336 | fe pustule, 336 | Passion-flower black mould, 329 Peach anthracnose, 23 »s curl, 25 » freckle, 25 » leaf blister, 24 - » frosty mildew, 26 fo) sa ret, 23 hyp) Bust, 24 » scab, 25 » shot-hole fungus, 23 » spot-mould, 25 yellows, 26 Pear, brown rot, 27 5 _ leat blight, 14 » », American, 15 ay -DbSter, 3S » » GCluster-cups, 12 } 5 spots, 14 Es mould, 15 i aca; 14 » tree canker, 11 ,, twig pustule, 10 Pellicularia Koleroga, 328 Penicillium digitatum, 323 Pestalozzia on grapes, 316 2 Guepini, 325, 326, 328 i longiseta, 328 Phleospora mori, 30 Pholiota squarrosa, 33 Phoma ampelogena, 314 » on Camellia, 326 ,, Gardenia, 326 » kentie, 337 » mali. IO » negriana, 314 » succedanea, 314 , tuberculata, 316 uvicolum, 313 Phragmidium rubi-idxi, 39 Phyllosticta Badhami, 313 as Bolleana, 327 5 draconis, 330 as fragaricola, 39 5 erossularie, 35 a guttata, 31 cf Labrusce, 314 2 Léveillei, 314 " mespili, 16 - pallor, 38 7" piricola, 14 * pirina, 14 - pyrorum, 2 es ribicola, 35 a stephanotidis, 329 ss suffulta, 31 en viticola, 314 | ss 5 vulpina, 314 eclxxix not in Scotland, 13 cclxxx PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Phyllosticta vitis, 314 Plasmodiophora californica, 322 ‘= « Vitis, 321 Plasmopara viticola, 320 Pleospora kentix, 337 Plowrightia morbosa, 23 Plum, American black knot, 23 », black mould, 17 » gummosis, 17 » leaf-blotch, 18 ,, shot-hole fungus, 22 3, pockets, 18 powdery mildew, 16 tree mildew, 19 - 5, pustule, 4 an. THGGe ba Podosphera tridactyla, 19 Polypore, currant, 37 : gooseberry, 37 - tinder, 34 Polystigma rubra, 18 Polystigmina, 19 Powdery mildew on plum and sloe, 16 Protomyces concomitans, 331 Puccinia pruni, 17, 24 Pustule on fruit-trees, 4, 10 Quince anthracnose, 16 » blight, 14 » leaf-spot, 16 » White mould, 16 Ramularia Tulasnei, 41 Raspberry, agaric on, 39 anthracnose, 38 brand, 39 cane blight in U.S.A., 38 - spot, 38 Red currant bleached spot, 35 5, spot on grapes, 315 Rhizomorphs, 33 Rhododendron blotch, 326 Reestelia cancellata, 12 Root fungi, 32 Rosellinia necatrix, 322 Rosslera hypogea, 322 Rot, bitter, 8, 9 ,, brown, 6 , coffee-leaf, 328 » currant, 35 » fig, 29 5 grape, 315 black, 319 - » white, 315 5, peach, 23 ,, Yaspberry, 38 » tree, 33 walnut, 27 lust, gooseberry, 35 » peach, 24 » plum-tree, 17 raspberry, 39 3”? 9 99 99 99 9? Saccardo’s leaf-spot, 314 Saccharomyces glutinis, 331 Sacidium -yiticola, 314 Savin as host-plant to Reestelia, 13 - Scab, apple, 6 » Camellia, 326 » lemon, 324 » orange, 324 » peach, 25 » pear, 14 Sclerotinia Fuckeliana, 319 Screw-pine black anthracnose, 335 * » mould, 336 * nectria on, 336 Septoria ampelina, 314 - avellane, 31 i azales, 329 oe Badhami, 313 ts fragaris, 40 i hoye, 327 <> mespili, 16 _ nigerrima, 14 - pallens, 22 3 pyricola, 1 A Ralfsii, 6 # ribis, 34 AS transversalis, 330 * vinee, 314 viticola, 314 Shot-hole fungus not in Britain, 23 Silkworm disease, supposed cause of, 30 | Silver-leaf, 26 Sloe leaf-blotch, 18 », powdery mildew, 16 Smilax blotch, 326 Sorokin’s vine spot, 314 South African apple-tree white mould, 2 Sphaceloma, ampelinum, 314 Spherella fragarix, 41 a Gibelliana, 324 Spheria malorum, 9 Spheropsis malorum, 10 | Spherotheca castagnei, 42 humuli, 42 * mali, 3, 4 mors-uvex, 37 Spilocwea pomi, 9 Spiranthes, 332 Spot, black, 25 5, bleached, 35 leaf, 1, 2, 14, 16, 20, 30, 31, 34, 35, 39, 313, 314, 324, 327, 329, 330, 332 »y~ mould, 25,31, 41, 316 », Yaspberry cane, 38 ss wed, olp Squirt Berry, 316 Stagonospora kentise, 337 Stephanotis leaf-spot, 329 Stereum purpureum, 26 Strawberry anthracnose, 40 ge leaf-blight, 41 spot, 40 :. "A » little, 39 5s mildew, 42 s. rot, 40 spot mould, 41 Sulphate of copper, 320, 327 ”” ” | Sulphate of potassium, 9 Sulphide ,, * 37, 41, 43 Sulphur, powdered, 16, 37, 318, 319 _ Sycamore canker, 11 INDEX TO FUNGOID PESTS. cclxxxi Tea blotch, 325 »» pests on, 328 Texas melanose, 314 Thiimen, Baron von, 9 Tinder polypore, 34 Tree-root rot, 33 Tumour on apple-twig, 10 Turnip mildew, 42 Uncinula prunastri, 16 - spiralis, 318 es subfusea, 318 Uredo azalex, 329 » gyrosa, 39 », Lynchii, 332 Uromyces amygdali, 17, 24 Valsa ambiens, 11 » onapple, 11 Vanilla anthracnose, 334 Vine, American, downy mildew, 320 , Australian mildew, 318 » disease, English, 317 » leaf-spot, 313 = i. Carolina, 314 Pe Curtis’s, 314 - - Italian (four forms of) 314 3 “ Labrusca, 314 | Vine leaf-spot, Labrusca, Ellis’s, 314 Be . Léveillé’s, 314 ia es mildew, 314 MN. came a American, 314 a _ mould, 316 si Le Saccardo’s, 314 rd 4 small, 313, 314 "3 Sorokin’ s, 314 = leaf- tuft mould, 317 » leaves discoloured, 323 », powdery mildew, 318 » Yroot-clubbing, 320 » scelerotinia, 319 », White root-rot, 322 Walnut anthracnose, 27 3 rot, 27 White currant rot, 35 », mildew on apple, 3, 4 » mould, apple-tree, 2 », medlar, 16; quince, 16 White rot, grape, 315 » vine-root, 322 Witches’ Broom of cherry, 22 Yellows on peach, 26 Zygosporium oscheoides, 329, 336 Ss . ~ oe — cclxxxii PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY, INDEX No. III. OR GENERAL INDEX. Abstracts in alphabetical order, 229, 616 Cactus Dahlias at Chiswick, 562 Aconitum Hemsleyanum, 58 _ Caladium Mossamedes, lviii x. Wilsoni, 58 _ Camellias in the open air, 597 Actinidia chinensis, 59 | Campanula peregrina, cex Adaptation, 71 Cape Flora, peculiarities of, 112 Adenocarpus decorticans, 54 . ,, fruit culture, 129 Adiantum scutum ramosum, ecv Caragana aurantiaca, 55 Esculus indica, 54 Cardiff, deputation to, exxi Affiliation of Local Societies, 310 Cattleya Atalanta superba, cexxxviii | Agronomical Notes on South Australia, | - ‘Enid’ magnifica, lxxviii 533 Ve exquisita, cexli Albinism, 477 | » Fabia ‘ Mary de Wavrin,’ cexlviii . Amaryllidex, germination of, 420, clxx » Gautheriana, cexlviii | Amaryllids, 529 » Hardyana albens, cexlix . Anemone triloba alba, pl., lv » Mossie Alexandre, ccexxxv . Angrecum Rothschildianum, ccxxxviii » Pittiana ‘J. Wilson Potter,’ cexli Annual Meeting, ii » Roehrsiana, cexxxy Ants, 84 % ‘St. Gilles,’ ccli Aplopappus ericoides, 56 », Warneri alba, cexxxy Apple ‘ Edward VIL.,’ xlii »» Warscewiczii ‘White Queen,’ » Middle Green, ecxeviii CCXxxVili Apples, too many varieties, 217 Whitei magnifica, ccxxviii Appliances, Report on, 582 | Ceanothus papillosus, 54 Arrangement of leaves, 511 | “ thyrsiflorus, 54 Asparagus plumosus cristatus, ccxill Cedars, 107 Asperula suberosa, lix _ Centennial notices, cclx Astilbe Davidii, 62 _ Chamecyparis, 109 . Australia, South, notes, on, 533 _ Chemical Analysis Privileges, eclvii | Autumn Raspberries, 402 Chiswick Gardens, exxvii, eelxv te Strawberries, 403 Chloroform in forcing shrubs, 45 Azara Gilliesii, 52 Chocolate plant, xliii Cirrhea Warreana, cexxxvii Clematis Armandi, 58 Bamboos in Brazil, 531 Clematis disease, celxxvi Barron, the late Mr. A. F., 181 Clianthus puniceus albus, xii Beans, 199 Clivia miniata ‘T. E. Arnold,’ lii \ Beech-tree pest, 595 Club root, xxi ) Begonia ‘ Marie Bouchette,’ cexii Codlin moth, xxxviii ; Berberis congestiflora hakeoides, 52 Ccelogyne fuscescens, cexlviii 3 dictyophylla, 52 Coleus thyrsoideus, xlv Blue Water-lilies, 86 Committee Meetings, Floral, xlv, ecii Books reviewed, 205, 585 e tr Fruit and Vegetable, Boronia megastigma aurea, lvi xl, elxxxvii Bottled fruit, xli ‘4 . Narcissusand Tulip, Bottling fruit, 101 x¢ci Brasso-Cattleya striata, ccxxx . Be Orchid, lxyiii, . Brazil, Plants near Petropolis in, 525 CCXXViii a Buddleia albiflora, 65 Scientific, xix, clxiii E ce asiatica, 65 Commonplace Notes, 214, 591 5 Bulbophyllum occultum, ]xxix Conifers in the Thames Valley, 107 Ly = suavissimum, Ixxiv Cooking Vegetables, 369 4 Bursaria spinosa, 52 Coriaria japonica, 54 Ne atl ‘ GENERAL INDEX. Corydalis cheilanthifolia, 59 i thalictrifolia, 59 a tomentella, 59 Cotoneaster Franchetti, 56 pannosa, 56 Council and officers, cclv Croci, new, ¢elxviii, clxxxi Croton turnfordiensis, eCCxXxVli Cucumber disease, clxviii, clxxi “ fungus, to prevent, 142 Cydonia cathayensis, 61 “= sinensis, 61 Cymbidium eburneo-Lowianum concolor, lxxxil % Low-grinum, Ixxxii Wiganianum, cexlix Cypresses, 109 Cypripedium ‘Empress Alexandra,’ Ixx . Hindeanum, Ixviii insigne Sander ‘ Oakwood seedling,’ ecliv = ‘J. Wilson Potter,’ xxi sg Lawrenceanum Gratrixi- anum, cexliv os Leeanum Clinkaberryanum, ecliv be Leeanum _ Staffordianum, ecli ‘Minnie,’ Ixix Minos, Young’s var., Ixxiy. ‘Mrs. Alfred Fowler,’ cexliv ‘Mrs. Pitt,’ lxxxv nitens Wrigleyanum, ccliv * ‘Queen of Italy,’ cclii “ Ultor, eexxxvii =¥ ille de Paris,’ cexlix Cyrilla racemifiora, 54 Cytisus kewensis, 55 Datfodil awards, xcii - disease, 594 a root-growth, 163 Dahlias, Cactus, 338 3 at Chiswick, 562 Darwinism, 71 Davidia involucrata, 57 Deinanthe bifida, 62 Dendrobium Ainsworthii splendidissimum ‘Mrs. Haywood,’ xxvii - glomeratum, x¢ > melanodiscus Salterii, xxvii - x ‘Sunray,’ lxxvi = Ophir, lxxvi a Thwaitesia, lxxviii 3 Venus grandiflorum, lxxxvi - Wiganiz xanthochilum, xxiii Wiganianum album, Ixxvii Dipteronia sinensis, 60 Discaria serratifolia, 54 Distribution of Plants, 591, celviii Edible Fungi, 495, cxxiv Education, horticultural, 92 Eelworms, xxiii Epi-Cattleya matutina, ccxxxiv Eremurus ‘ Mrs. Reuthe,’ ccix eclxxxill _ Erica gracilis nivalis, eexxiv Erinacea pungens, 55 Ether, use of in forcing, 45 Eucommia ulmoides, 59 - Eulophia Colex, cexxxii ue Phillips, ccexxxii | Eucryphia pinnatifolia, 56 _ Euonymus alatus, 54 Evolution, 71 Examinations in Horticulture, 119, cclxix Fellows’ tickets, 594 Ficus pandurata, cecil Financial position, eclxi Floral Committee Meetings, xlv, ccii Floral whorls, origin of, 518 Forcing shrubs, anesthetics, 45 Fruit, show of British-grown, exxv, cclxxii x », Colonial, eelxxili 55 preserved, celxxiii Fruit and Vegetable Committee Meetings, xl, clxxxvii » bottling, 101 » culture at the Cape, 129 » garden, Pests of, 1 », packing, report on, 578 Fungi, edible, 495, exxiv Fungoid pests of orchards and fruit, 1 vinery and stove, 313 99 99 Gardens, the, cclxv General Meetings, i, exiii, exx, clix Germination of Amaryllidex, 420, clxx Gesnera Douglasii, lxv Gladiolus ‘ Ellington Belle,’ cexiv 53 ‘Lady Muriel Digby,’ CCXV <5 ‘The Nymph,’ GCXV ‘Van Dael,’ cexvili Gordonia lasianthus, 53 = pubescens, 53 Grape ‘ Sultanieh,’ exci Green fly, 84 Hall, the Royal Horticultural, celxii Hardy ornamental vines, 389 Hawaiian Islands, Note on, 552 Hepatica triloba alba, pl., lv Heredity experiments, 483 Heuchera hybrida ‘ Rosamunde,’ cev Hidalgoa Wercklei, ecxvi Hippeastrum, ‘ Black Prince,’ lvili 34 ‘Fair Lady,’ lvili ‘ Julius,’ lxvii Holland House Show, exiv, celxxi Hollyhock, the, 398 Horticulture, progress in, 135 Horticulture in New Zealand, 147 Horticultural education, 92 ke examination, 119 Ilex Pernyi, 59 » verticillata, 53 Imports and Exports, 597 Incarvillea grandiflora, lvi Inula racemosa, 63 QQ cclxxxiv PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Tridex, 530 Iris perpurs, | ,, reticulata, 453 » spuria, fol. var., lix Trises, 183, 451, 458 » alpine, 458 » Variation in colour of pollen, 456 Itea ilicifolia, 62 Jasminum primulinum, 64, lii. ' Journal, the Society’s, eelxviii Kalanchoé felthamensis, |xili a kewensis, ccv Kniphofia longicollis, xlvii Lachenalia ‘ Ruth Lane,’ lii Lelia Iona ‘ Southgate var.,’ ccxl Lelio-Cattleya bletchleyensis, cexxxvii 99 9 : Ruby King,’ cexlix 7 Canhamiana Rex, ccxxx ? Dora magnifica, ]xxxvi rs Fascinator nobilior, eexxxi 3 splendens, CCXX1X = Gottoiana regalis, ecxlvii a Haroldiana ‘John Brad- shaw,’ cexlvii - Martineti ochracea, ccxxxv is Norba superba, ccxlv ‘, Wellsiana magnifica, lxxiv Wrigleyi, ccl 99 Larch disease, elxiii Lathyrus pubescens, lix Leaves, the arrangement of, 511 composition of, 515 Lectures in 1904, eclvi Libocedrus decurrens, 110 Library, the, celxiv Lilium auratum platyphyllum ‘ Shirley var.,’ CCViil , elegans ‘ Peter Barr,’ cexiii » Kelloggii, ccix » speciosum magnificum, ccexxi Lily disease, xxi Local Societies, affiliation of, 310 Lonicera tragophylla, Lourya campanulata, xlviii Magnolia Campbelli, li E Delavayi, 59 +4 hypoleuca, 58 Marrows, Vegetable, 203 Masdevallia Veitchiano-Wageneri, lxxxv Z xipheres, lxxxv Mealy bug, 223 Medieval medicine, 428 Meetings, Floral Committee, xlv, ecii ¥ Fruit and Vegetable Committee, xl, elxxxvii is General, i, cxiii, cxx, clix as Narcissus and Tulip Committee, X¢i Orchid Committee, lxviii, CCXXViil _ Meetings, Scientific Committee, xix, elxiii - Megaclinium Imschootianum, Ixxxix _ Mendel’s principles, xxvii, xxx, xxxii | Meteorological observations at Chiswick, | 3643 Meteorology at Wisley, celxviii Millipedes, elxiv Mushrooms, in fields, 223 : various, 495 _ Narcissus Committee Meetings, xci Natural selection, 71 Neillia sinensis, 61 Nephrolepis cordifolia crispata congesta, ccx * exaltata Fosteri, ccxiii > Bs Piersonii, eexiy >» wT ays coxa - Westoni, ccxxiv _ Nerine ‘ Mrs. Moore,’ cexxy = ‘Miss Woolward,’ ecxxv - New Zealand, horticulture in, 146 ‘ Nicotiana Sandere, ecix Notes on Recent Research, 229, 616 Notices to Fellows, cii, 591, celviii Notospartium Carmichaelix, 55 Nymphea gigantea Hudsoni, cexii Nympheas, blue, 86 ‘Lady Want- age,’ Ixxxiv be Adrian Swoboda, Ixxxii , re ardentissimum concinnum superbum, ccxxix exquisitum, CCXXVili ‘ Fascinator,’ CCXXXV numosum, CCXXix Odontoglossum Adriane 99 ” 2? 9 *) ” 2 Bradshawie, 1lxx te cirrhosum, ‘ Pitt’s var.,’ lx xxvlii aureum, CCXXXI1V ‘3 crispum ‘ Alpha,’ Ixxxiv Cooksonix, Ixxiii ‘Diana,’ ccxxx ‘Grace Ruby,’ lxxvl ” » Grairianum, CCXXVili ‘Grand Duchess,’ CCXXX ‘Harold,’ lxxxix ‘Lady Moncrief,’ ]xxx1x Marie, ccliv ‘ Persimmon,’ y cordatum ” ” ” ” ”? 99 lxxxiv ” 7 ‘The = Kaiser,’ CCXXX ” é Truffautianum, CCXXXIiV ts loochristyense ‘Lord Howick,’ lxxiv HA Lucasianum Walkeri, lxx GENERAL INDEX Odontoglossum ‘ Queen Alexandra,’ Rutherford’s var., Ixxxvili “4 Rolfez majesticum, CCXXXV = Rossi ‘ Low’s var.,’ lxxvili as triumphans Crawshaya- num, lxxxiv x Vuylstekei exquisitum, CCXXX ‘% us vivicans, ccliy “ waltoniense, lxviii ae Wattianum Crawshaya- num, xc re Wilckeanum Rex, lxxiv ms » venerandum, CCXXVili Oncidium triquetrum, ccxxxiv Ononis fruticosa, 55 », aragonensis, 55 Orchard pests, 1 Orchid Committee Meetings, xviii, ccxxviil | Ornamental vines, hardy, 389 Packing, report on new material for, 578 Peeonia lutea, lix Peony ‘ Dawn,’ ceviii Parrotia Jacquemontiana, 56 Peach ‘ Libra,’ exci » ‘Peregrine,’ excii Peaches, late, 595 Peas, edible, 193 » heredity experiments, 483 Persimmon, cci Pests of orchard and fruit garden, 1 , Vinery and stove, 313 Petropolis, plants found near, 525 Phaio-Cymbidium chardwarense, cexlviii Phaius Chapmanii, cexxx A Be superbus, CCXxxili » ‘Clive,’ lxxvii s > * Harold,” bexxii Phyllocactus ‘ Deutsche Kaiserin,’ ccii Pinguicula caudata superba, lii Plagianthus Lyallii, 53 Plant variation, 424 Pollination of flowers, 522, clxvi Polypodium Knightzx, ccii Polystachya Buchanani viride, ccxliv Poppies, 190 ri albinism in, 477 Populus lasiocarpa, 65 Potatos, salad, cci Potatos at Chiswick, 557 Potato disease, 600, clxxvi, clxxviii Primula ovalifolia, 64 Productivity of seeds, 385 Pruning Roses, 437 Prunus subhirtella, 55 Psoralea pinnata, lxv Pteris cretica metallica, cexiii Pterocarya Paliurus, 65 Rainfall of 1903, 548 Raspberries, autumn, 402 Rehmannia angulata, lix Report of the Council, iii cclxxxv Research, scientific, at Wisley, cxxxi Retinosporas, 109 Rhododendron auriculatum, 64 9 ‘ Duchess of Portland,’ Ix ¥ macranthum, 64 yunnanense, Ixvi Ribes longeracemosum, 63 Richardia Solfatara, ccii Robinia neo-mexicana, 55 Rock-garden, Irises for, 451 Rodgersia «sculifolia, 62 podophylla, 62 Root-growth in Daffodils, 163 Rosa polyantha ‘ Mme. Levavasseur,’ lviii Roses, the pruning of, 437 9» prizes for, cxv Rose show, autumn, celxxii Rubus bambusarum, 61 » chrodsepalus, 61 » Henryi, 61 » ireneus, 61 » moluccanus, lxvi » palmatus, 56 Saxifraga Grisebachi, xlviii Seale, 84 Schizophragma hydrangeoides, 56 . integrifolia, 62 Schoenia Cassiniana, ccv Schomburgkia Galeottiana, CCXXix Scientific Committee Meetings, xix, ¢]xiii Fe research at W isley, CXXx1, eclxvlii Seeds, bulbiform, clxx, 420 , the productivity of, 385 Selaginella Watsoniana, cciil Selection, natural, 71 Senecio clivorum, 63 , Ligularia speciosa, 63 2 tanguticus, ccxix Shirley Poppies and albinism, 477 Shrubs, little known, 52 be for under trees, 220 Silver-leaf disease, elxxiii, elxxiv Size, advantages and evils of, 407 Smilax aspera, ccix Society, the, cclx Societies, local, affiliation of, 310 Sophora viciifolia, 55 Spireea Aitchisonii, 56 » bracteata, 56 4) lenny, 61 » Maillefolium, 56 ». Veitchii, 61 Stipulation of leaves, 511 Stove, pests of, 313 Strawberries, autumn, 403 Strawberry, ‘ The Roydon,’ cxevi Stuartia pentagyna, 53 $i Pseudo-camellia, 53 » , virginica, 53 Students, celxvii Subscriptions, Fellows’ annual, cclix Tamarix hispida kashgarica, 52 " hispida estivalis, cexvill a odessana, CCXV = Sil J oe — . ty = . ? ze . 1 cclxxxxvi PROCEEDINGS OF THE ROYAL HORTICULTURAL SOCIETY. Tanakea radicans, lx Temple Show, evii, celxix Theobroma Cacos, xlili Tilia Henryana, 66 » Tuan, 66 Tomato fungus, to prevent, 142 Tomatos, very early, 219 PA at Chiswick, 554 Trees, little known, 52 Trigonidium spatulatum, xc Tulip awards, xeviii Tulip Committee Meetings, xci , the Show, 125 Tulipa Hageri nitens, xeviii », prestans, xciil , Sstrangulata maculata, xcvili Vanda ‘ Marguerite Maron,’ ccxxx , tricolor tenebrosa, eexxvili Variation of wild plants, 424 Vegetables, the cooking of, 369 % for market, 362 st , exhibition, 377 * ,, all the year, 344 Vegetable Marrows, 203 Veitchian Cup, celxx Viburnum buddleifolium, 63 = rhytidophyllum, 63 Veitchii, 63 Vinery, pests of, 313 Vines, hardy ornamental, 389 Vitis aconitifolia, 392 » eestivalis, 390 » amurensis, 392 ;, arborea, 390 » armata, 392, cexvi iS *. Veitchii, 393 californica, 390 ! 2 : a ee 7 “—gea ” i es a} ia ld , Ry ce 2 : ea ¥ ¥ . 47, ™ a fr. a ia J bb . ae f » * = Vitis Coignetie, 393 » cordifolia, 390 » Delavayi, 393 » flexuosa, 393 % * Wilsoni, 394, cexvi | » Henryi, 394 - », heterophylla, 394 a ,, himalayensis, 397 ny »» inconstans, 394 ‘sy a » Labrusea, 390 », leeoides, 60, 395 = » megaphylla, 60, 395, cexvi en, » Oobtecta, 395 i , oOdoratissima, 391 »» quinquefolia, 390 » viparia, 391 » Romaneti, 60, 395 » sinensis, 396, cexvi ,, Thomsoni, 60, 396 » Thunbergii, 396 » vinifera, 397 » Vulpina, 391 Watercress beds, 597 Water-lilies in frames, 86 Waterside Irises, 451 Weather of 1903, 543 Whorls, origin of floral, 518 Winter moth, clxv Wisley Garden, cxxvili, cxxxii, celxv » scientific research at, exxxi, clxxxv » Trust Deed, 538 Zygopetalum crinitum cxruleum, lxxvi * Roeblingianum, cexliii Sanderi, ]xxi LO ee a, rr Pe tay mie amy “ome hes detit s a alate. - = = ap 2 = one 2 oe ile o-*+ 7" Mes Let ee tes - — ie . . > ‘e+: ooo = ess a ee ee ee a en ee ene ae oa eb eae eee ~,.+. oe - nd -.- -__- “+ ol <_.- ee ee O,.0 276 Oo -* eS te ans OSL eee ae ee ee a oe ene elms tre aes -~- ease one o-= ee ek te Sinn Sa ote eet Sg Ee rae ee a ee ae ae ee oe nee pe TES ee ts Se ee ee So Ae ate ee is suapeucereclats Daf Maas IE ~ in «> «<= ae -- a 2 one "> = + Poesy te ae aah ai = ic eo ne Den ae er oe er oe ale ee Se en ae ele Ole > le ep ie et ie tere er ce esse *.0oLe Pe Sere Oa Oe era ee emg nic emnas ee ee ee .-" -- ie =o a ae DS wince we tein Ser Seno ee a Oe ED Te Eek Ow, Se ont 1e- wo. ee eer swares vet na are sale ite eile wire erie nee we Sie einen tied teed . =>: eng itn ype bye moe 7 = o.- twee ete ott ti eae ee ee a0 ows Shs apo Baad Seow See canen® - en at le ot ee 7 mer SR pa ee Aa yet I fd re A IN pak AR$ fp mh eae apa wee 2 Sie oa lee 2 cig oe - oo to cee ce lee a ae-e= ao Mae oles el SN og a ar 7 -~ ia a eR hopr Pt = = -.- -.- °- ol +=7: att oh ditto “.* : tet eese ee eie Pate app ag otal pepecin pipe ee Pe a oT o~ . re ; 4 - 4 e — ; » ‘ \ . : * . 4 f ’ acl : 7 7 * s 5 P e « 4 ‘ ‘ L . , i . mw “4 , 4 f . - - t . : 4 » % x ¥ j 1 9° de